A

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

cos. 331, † 338

Ablab.

Ablabius Constantini Magni familiaris

1

post 326

epigr. 2

epigramma a Sidon. epist. 5, 8, 2 traditum (vix genuinum), vers. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 159; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 190

epistula ad Orcistenos notatur Epist. praef. praet. (cil iii 7000)

171

versa non post 484?

Acac. epist. Ver. 4 p. 5, 22

Acacii patriarchae Constantinopolitani ad Simplicium papam epistula (scripta 477/478), cuius versio latina (graeca periit) collectione Veronensi (epist. 4) servatur, p. 5 lin. 22

B: SIM 8

Schwartz, Abh. Münch. Ak. NF 10 (1934) p. 4 sq.

* 170 a. Chr., † saec. Iin.

Acc.

L. Accius ex Vmbria Pisaurensis

1

carm. frg. 24, 2

[carm. frg. 26, 2]

carminum (praeter scaenica) fragmenta, fragm. 24 Morel (olim 26 Baehrens) vers. 2

nonnulla fragmenta quidam oratione soluta conscripta esse iudicant

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 266–271; FPL Morel (1927) p. 34–39; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 46–51

2

praetext. 41

praetextarum fragmenta, vers. 41

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 326–331

2

trag. 701

tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 701 Ribbeck

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 157–262; cf. D’Antò (1980)

– –

Ps. Acro v. Schol. Hor.

J

Act.

acta pagana inscriptionibus tradita

21 a. Chr.–241 p. Chr.

Arv.

fratrum Arvalium

CIL VI 2023–2119. 32338–32398. 37164 sq.; cf. Pasoli (1950)

a. 105 (cil vi 2075) II 7

ad ann. 105, col. II lin. 7

a. 27 (cil vi 2024) f 8

ad ann. 27, fragm. f lin. 8

Dom. (cil vi 2071) I 5

[Arv. Dom. D I 5]

aetatis imp. Domitiani, (fragm. D) col. I lin. 5

titulos recentius repertos similiter afferimus, sc. indicatis aetate ac editione, e. g. Act. Arv. a. 53 (Année Épigr. 1977 n. 18)

lud. saec.

ludorum saecularium

Pighi, De lud. saec. (1941; c. addend. 1965)

17 a. Chr.

Aug. (cil vi 32323) 168

quintorum (imp. Augusti), lin. 168

iam accedunt nova quaedam fragmenta, quae edidit Moretti

CIL VI 32323 (Pighi p. 108–119). 32324 (Pighi p. 131 sq.); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 46 p. 191–193; FIRA I (21941) 40 p. 274–276;

Moretti, Atti Pontif. Accad. Rom. Archeol. (Rendic.) 55–56 (1982/3–1983/4) p. 366. 370

[Claud.]

lud. saec. inc.

47 vel 88

inc. (cil vi 32325) c 6

[lud. saec. Claud. ...]

aetatis incertae (quae ad ludos Claudii vel Domitiani pertinent), fragm. c lin. 6

CIL VI 32324 nunc ad Act. lud. saec. Aug. trahitur

CIL VI 32325. 32336 (Pighi p. 132)

204

Sept. Sev. 9 (cil vi 32334) 12 vel 5a, 92 Pighi

septimorum (imp. Septimii Severi), fragm. 9 Mommsen lin. 12 vel n. 5a lin. 92 Pighi

conspectus :

Mommsen

CIL VI

Pighi

frg. 1

32326

p. 140–145

frg. 2

32327

p. 145–148

frg. 3

32328

p. 148–155

frg. 4

32329, 1–23

p. 155–158

frg. 5

32329, 24–34

p. 158–160

frg. 6

32330

p. 150 sq.

frg. 7

32331

p. 168–170

frg. 8a

32332

p. 170–173

frg. 8b

32333

p. 173

frg. 9

32334

p. 173 sq.

accedunt frustula octo;

frg. 5 et 7 Mommsen abierunt in frg. 5a Pighi

CIL VI 32326–32334; Pighi p. 140–173

[sodal. Augustal.]

Fast. sodal. Augustal.

[triumph. Capitol.]

Fast. triumph. Capitol.

Act.

acta christiana

qua nota afferimus varia christiana fere anon., praecipue nonnulla acta iudiciaria martyrum (ceteras sanctorum vitas sim. v. sub Pass. et Vita)

225

Achat. 5

acta Achatii (immo Acacii, qui vixit sub Decio; BHL 25), quae sequuntur exemplar quoddam graecum, cap. 5

B: A–SS Acacius

Weber, De actis S. Acacii, Diss. phil. Argentorat. (1913) p. 46–52 (unde Knopf/Krüger/4Ruhbach, Ausgew. Märtyrerakten [1965] p. 57–60)

cf. gr.: Weber p. 52–55

225

saec. IVex.?

Archel.

Hegemonii cuiusdam (saec. IV1) acta Archelai (sc. disputatio Archelai episcopi adversus Manen haeresiarcham) e graeco versa

Beeson, Corp. Berol. 16 (1906)

gr.: ibid. (fragmenta)

68, 5

cap. 68 § 5

B: HEG

app. 14

appendix de haereticis (latine conscripta, sed vix ab actorum interprete), § 14 Beeson

B: PS–HEG

Beeson p. 98–100; cf. Hoste, Corp. Christ. 9 (1957) p. 327–329

225

Carp. 7

acta martyrum Carpi, Pamfili (Papyli), Agathonicae (sub Marco Aurelio aut Decio; BHL 1622m), quae sequuntur exemplar quoddam graecum, cap. 7 (addimus nunc, ubi opus est, paragraphum sec. Musurillo, addebamus paginam et lineam sec. Knopf/Krüger)

B: A–SS Carpus

Franchi de’ Cavalieri, ST 33 (1920) p. 43–45; cf. Knopf/3Krüger, Ausgew. Märtyrerakten (1929) p. 8–11 et Musurillo, Acts of the Christian Martyrs (1972) p. 28–36

cf. gr.: Delehaye, Anal. Bolland. 58 (1940) p. 154–157; Orbán, Atti e Passioni dei Martiri ed. Bastiaensen al. (1987) p. 36–44

acta conciliorum v. Conc.

225

saec. IVmed.?

Iul. 4, 5

acta martyris Iulii veterani (sub Diocletiano; BHL 4555), cap. 4 § 5

B: A–SS Julius Veteranus

Delehaye, Anal. Bolland. 10 (1891) p. 50–52; cf. Musurillo, Acts of the Christian Martyrs (1972) p. 260–264

Pauli

actorum Pauli apostoli graecorum (fragmenta tantum sunt servata) quae exstant latine

passio Pauli notatur Pass. Paul.

73c

Cor. III rec. L 40

[Epist. Paul. et Cor. II rec. B 40]

pars ad Corinthios pertinens, sectio III recensio codicis L § 40 (usque adhuc epistulae apocryphae, quae a Paulo et Corinthiis datae et acceptae esse traduntur, sectio II recensio B § 40)

conspectus sectionum:

I

= epistula Corinthiorum

II

= narratio

III [II olim apud nos]

= responsio Pauli

conspectus recensionum (codicum, quorum nullus I–III servat integrum):

B [C olim apud nos], L [B; alibi etiam L ], M [A; alibi etiam L ], P, Z (afferimus P et Z indicantes lineas editionum)

B: Boese, Zeitschr. neutest. Wiss. 44 (1952/53) p. 72–76

L, M: Harnack, Sitz. Ber. Berl. Ak. 1905 p. 7–13 (L paginarum pars dextra, M sinistra)

P: De Bruyne, Rev. Bénéd. 25 (1908) p. 432–434

Z: De Bruyne, Rev. Bénéd. 45 (1933) p. 190

cf. gr.: Pap. Bodmer X–XII ed. Testuz (1959) p. 30–44 (I et III)

97a

frg. 5 p. 411, 5

partis ad Theclam pertinentis (actorum Pauli et Theclae) fragmenta minora, fragm. 5 p. 411 lin. 5 Wilmart (fragm. 2 [BHL 8023a] et 3 olim etiam sec. Gebhardt afferebamus)

cetera, quae ex hac actorum Pauli parte sunt servata, v. Pass. Theclae

cf. B: AP–Act The

von Gebhardt, TU 22, 2 (1902) p. CIX sq. (fragm. 3). 137 (fragm. 2); Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 27 (1910) p. 405– 411; cf. Graziano di S. Teresa, Ephemerides Carmeliticae 14 (1963) p. 204. 220 sq. (fragm. 4 sq.)

220

non post saec. VI

Petr. 41

actorum Petri apostoli quae e graeco versa exstant (actus Petri cum Simone vel actus Vercellenses; BHL 6656), cap. 41

B: AP–Act Pt Si

Lipsius, Acta apost. apocr. ed. Lipsius/Bonnet I (1891) p. 45–103; cap. 1–29: Vouaux (1922)

cf. gr.: Vouaux p. 374. 376 (sc. Act. Petr. 25 sq.); Lipsius p. 78–102 (sc. Act. Petr. 30–41)

225

saec. V?

Phileae 9

[Phileae 3 p. 116, 2]

acta martyris Phileae Thmuitarum episcopi (fere 306; BHL 6799) sequentia exemplar graecum (cuius fragmenta praebet Pap. Chester Beatty), cap. 9 Kortekaas (olim cap. 3 p. 116 lin. 2 Knopf/Krüger)

B: A–SS Phileas

Knopf/3Krüger, Ausgew. Märtyrerakten (1929) p. 113–116; Kortekaas, Atti e Passioni dei Martiri ed. Bastiaensen al. (1987) p. 280–314

gr.: Kortekaas p. 281–315 (Be); cf. altera recensio: Kortekaas p. 316–336 (Bo)

– –

Adamantius v. Martyr. gramm., Rvfin. Adamant.

172

Addit. Prosp. chron. I p. 497

additamenta varia ad Prosp. chron., vol. I p. 497 Mommsen

B: PROS chr app

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 486–497

172

excerpta sunt e compilatione confecta fere 625

Addit. Prosp. Havn. chron. I p. 333, 523 vel p. 339, 24

[Addit. Prosp. Haun. a. 523 chron. I p. 333]

additamenta Havniensia ad Prosp. chron. (immo excerptorum cod. Havniensi servatorum pars ea, quam ad chronica Italica q. d. revocavit Mommsen), vol. I p. 333 ad ann. 523 vel p. 339 § 24

dubites de p. 337–339 origine et tempore

B: AN chr Hav

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 298–339

62

fere 500

Adnot. Fronto p. 234, 17

[p. 219, 20 v. d. H.]

Fronto adnotatus, sc. adnotationes cod. Frontoniani Bobiensis, p. 234 lin. 17 van den Hout 1988 (usque adhuc p. 219 lin. 20 van den Hout 1954)

quae adnotationes (sunt fere omnes manus secundae q. d.; inveniuntur in editionibus infra Frontonis textum) saepe repetunt Frontonis verba; quare aliquamdiu nota Fronto adnot. afferebamus eas, quae respicientes Frontonis operum partes deperditas fortasse praebent ipsa Frontonis verba (redditae apud van den Hout 1954 litteris maioribus)

Fronto epist. ed. van den Hout, Diss. Noviomag. (1954); id. (1988)

132

Adnot. Lucan.

adnotationes super Lucanum medio aevo in hanc formam redactae, quarum tamen fundamentum est Vaccae q. d. in Lucanum commentarius

cf. Schol. Lucan. ed. Web.

Endt (1909)

10, 545

ad libr. 10 vers. 545

argum. 10

argumentum libri 10

bell. p. 4, 17

de bello civili inter Caesarem et Pompeium, p. 4 lin. 17

Endt p. 4

vita Lucani v. Vita Lucani

Endt p. 1–3

supplementum adnotationum super Lucanum v. Svppl. Lucan.

Advers. Aug. c. adv. leg.

adversarii verba, contra quem scripsit Augustinus, v. Avg. c. adv. leg.

B: Marcionista

cf. Daur, Corp. Christ. 49 (1985) p. 31 sqq.

1

fere 100 a. Chr.

Aedit. epigr. 2, 6

Valerius Aedituus, epigrammata, epigr. 2 vers. 6

FPL Morel (1927) p. 42 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 55

– –

de aegritudine Perdicae v. Carm. de aegr. Perd.

– –

Aelius v. Gall., Stilo, Tvbero

[Aem. Pavl. or. frg. Val. Max. 5, 10, 2]

Val. Max. 5, 10, 2

L. Aemilius Paullus Macedonicus, fragmentum orationis 167 a. Chr. habitae apud Val. Max. 5, 10, 2 traditum

quod fragmentum non iam nota propria distinguimus, cum Valerius vix ipsa Aemilii verba servaverit

– –

Aemilius v. etiam Lep., Macer, Scavr., Svra

– –

Aetheriae peregrinatio v. Peregr. Aeth.

19a

ante 79

Aetna 645

Aetna, carmen appendicis Vergilianae, vers. 645

Goodyear (1965); id., Appendix Vergiliana ed. Clausen al. (1966) p. 41–76; De Vivo (1987)

2

Accii fere aequalis

Afran. com. 429

L. Afranius, comoediarum (sc. togatarum) fragmenta, vers. 429 Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 193–263; cf. Comoedia togata ed. Daviault (1981) p. 142–249

66

Salvii Iuliani discipulus, saec. II

Afric. dig. 50, 16, 208

Sex. Caecilius Africanus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 16, 208

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 1 sqq.

– –

Agapetus papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 890 sqq.

57

saec. IV/V?

Agenn. grom. p. 51, 3

[p. 90, 21]

Agen(ni)us Vrbicus gromaticus, de controversiis agrorum, p. 51 lin. 3 Thulin (olim p. 90 lin. 21 Lachmann)

quae Agennius e fonte quodam (Frontino?) sumpsit, nunc non nisi sub nota Frontin. grom. afferuntur

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 59–90; Grom. Thulin (1913) p. 20–51 (sc. quae minoribus litteris praebentur)

57

post Agennium

Ps. Agenn. grom. p. 70, 35

[p. 26, 26]

commenta gromatica (afferuntur vel explicantur Frontinus, Agennius,

al.) Agennio Vrbico perperam ascripta, p. 70 lin. 35 Thulin (olim p. 26 lin. 26 Lachmann)

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 1–26 (sc. paginarum pars inferior); Grom. Thulin (1913) p. 51–70

215

† 570

Agnell. epist. p. 386A l. 99

Agnellus (episcopus Ravennas, ut videtur), epistula ad Arminium de ratione fidei, p. 386 sectio A Migne (lin. 99 Huhn nunc addimus)

B: AGN

Migne 68, 381–386; Huhn in Sankt Bonifatius (1954) p. 112–118

155

saec. VI2/VII

Agnell. in Galen.

Agnellus iatrosophistes Ravennas (quem cave confundas cum Agnello libri pontificalis auctore), commentarii in scripta quaedam Galeni

ad Glauc. 82 l. 8

in librum priorem ad Glauconem de medendi methodo, cap. 82 lin. 8 (textum explicatum v. Galen. Agnell. in Galen. ad Glauc.)

Palmieri, Physis 23 (1981) p. 233–295

puls. 56, 32

in librum de pulsibus ad tirones, sc. in cap. 56 § 32 (textum explicatum v. Galen. Agnell. in Galen. puls.)

Palmieri (2005)

sect. p. 154, 10

in librum de sectis, p. 154 lin. 10 (textum explicatum v. Galen. Agnell. in Galen. sect.)

Westerink al. (1981)

[Agor. Carm. epigr. 111, 59]

CE 111, 59

carmen nesciocuius persona M. Vettii Agorii Praetextati († 384) induti, vers. 59

quod carmen nota propria non iam distinguitur

178a

saec. Vmed.?

Agrest. carm. 49

Agrestius episcopus (Lucensis?), carminis de fide ad Avitum episcopum quae exstant, vers. 49

B: Agrestius

Smolak, Sitz. Ber. Wien. Ak. 284, 2 (1973)

– –

agrimensores v. Grom.

65

saec. Vmed.?

Agroec. gramm. VII 125, 18

Agroecius quidam (vulgo Senonum episcopus), ars de orthographia, vol. VII p. 125 lin. 18 Keil

B: Agroecius

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 113–125; Pugliarello (1978)

1

Ovidii amicus

Albinov. carm. frg. 23

Albinovanus Pedo, carminis fragmentum, vers. 23

FPL Morel (1927) p. 115 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 147 sq.

1 [85]

saec. III/IV?

Albinvs carm. frg. 2, 2

Albinus (nisi distinguendi sunt duo Albini), carminum fragmenta, fragm. 2 vers. 2 Baehrens

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 406; FPL Morel (1927) p. 159 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 190 sq.

– –

Postumius Albinus v. Postvm.

– –

C. Albucius Silus v. Sen. (sc. rhet.)

cf. Assereto (1967)

193

† 518

Alc. Avit.

Alcimus Ecdicius Avitus episcopus Viennensis

Peiper, MGH auct. ant. VI 2 (1883)

c. Ar. 30 p. 15, 7

librorum contra Arianos fragmenta (epist. 1 Peiper), fragm. 30 p. 15 lin. 7

frg. 1 vix huc pertinet, de frg. 2. 3 dubites

B: AV ep 1

Peiper p. 1–15

carm.

carmina

carmina, quae appendice continentur (sc. titulorum Gallicanorum liber), v. Carm. cod. Petav.

B: AV carm

Peiper p. 203–294

6, 666

lib. 6 vers. 666

6 prol. p. 275, 12

prologi, libri 6 prol. p. 275 lin. 12

Peiper p. 201 sq. 274 sq.

collatio episcoporum coram rege Gundebaldo a Vignier conficta est

Peiper p. 161–164

epist. 95

epistulae, epist. LXXXXV

1

= Alc. Avit. c. Ar.

2 sq.

= Alc. Avit. c. Eutych.

13

= Apollin. Alc. Avit. epist. 13

16

= Victor. Alc. Avit. epist. 16

21

= Gvndob. Alc. Avit. epist. 21

29

= Sigism. Alc. Avit. epist. 29

33

a Vignier conficta est

42

= Avell. 137 (olim Epist. pontif. 784 Alc. Avit. epist. 42)

47

= Sigism. Alc. Avit. epist. 47

54

= Heracl. Alc. Avit. epist. 54

68

= Viventiol. Alc. Avit. epist. 68

71

= Apollin. Alc. Avit. epist. 71

78

= Sigism. Alc. Avit. epist. 78

86

= Leonian. Alc. Avit. epist. 86

93 sq.

= Sigism. Alc. Avit. epist. 93 sq.

96

= Heracl. Alc. Avit. epist. 96

plura v. B: AV ep 4–6; ep 7–98

Peiper p. 29–103

c. Eutych. 2 p. 29, 22

contra Eutychianam haeresim (epist. 2 sq. Peiper), lib. 2 p. 29 lin. 22

B: AV ep 2–3

Peiper p. 15–29

hom. 16, 2 p. 125, 19

homiliarum quae exstant, homiliae 16 fragmentum 2 p. 125 lin. 19 (paucae homiliae sunt integrae)

B: AV h

Peiper p. 103–152

de spiritalis historiae gestis carmina (de mundi initio, de originali peccato, de sententia dei, de diluvio mundi, de transitu maris rubri) notantur carm. 1–5

de virginitate carmen notatur carm. 6

– –

carmina Alcimo Alethio ascripta non distinguuntur ab Anth.

– –

carmen de Alcestide v. Carm. de Alcest.

91a

saec. V/VI?

Ps. Alex. c. Dind. coll. 5, 6

[c. Dind. coll. p. 189, 6]

Alexandri Magni cum Dindimo, rege Bragmanorum, de philosophia per litteras facta collatio (ficta), cap. 5 § 6 Pritchard (olim p. 189 lin. 6 Kuebler)

B: AN Al

Iulius Valerius ed. Kuebler (1888) p. 169–189 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 679–690); Pritchard, Class. et Mediaev. 46, 1995, p. 262–273

– –

Alexandri Magni epistula ad Aristotelem v. Epist. Alex.

– –

Alexandri Magni itinerarium v. Itin. Alex.

207

saec. VIex.?

Alex. Trall. 3, 66

Alexandri Tralliani medici graeci (saec. VI) operum versio latina cum aliunde aucta tum contracta, lib. 3 cap. 66; ubi opus est, indicamus etiam codices a nobis adhibitos, codd. Andecav(ensis bibl. munic. 457 [442]), Oxon(iensis Pembroke College MS 8), Paris(inus bibl. nat. lat. 9332)

complectitur

lib. 1

graecos libros (eorumve partes) 1–4. 6

lib. 2

5. 7–10. 5. 11. 8. 12

lib. 3

partem libri de febribus

2, 79–83. 86–103

= Philvm.

2, 104–150

= Philagr.

Practica Alexandri yatros greci (Lugduni 1504)

gr.: Puschmann I. II (1878 sq.)

66

cos. 39 a. Chr.

Alf. dig. 50, 16, 203

P. Alfenus Varus Cremonensis iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. (et alibi) servata, e. g. 50, 16, 203

fragmenta, quae e Pauli epitoma in Dig. translata sunt, indicantur Pavl. dig.

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 37 sqq.

1

saec. II? (ante Terentianum Maurum)

Alf. Avit. carm. frg. 3, 2

Alfius (vel Alphius) Avitus, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 3 vers. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 143; Mattiacci, I frammenti dei ‘poetae novelli’ (1982) p. 207–213; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 174 sq. et Dahlmann, Abh. Mainz. Ak. 1982, 11 p. 55–59

– –

versus de alphabeto v. [Carm. de alphab.]

204a [225]

Alterc. Hadr. et Epict. 73

[p. 239]

altercatio Hadriani Augusti et Epicteti philosophi, § 73 Suchier (antea p. 239 Orelli; primo utebamur editione Basiliensi)

cave hoc opusculum confundas cum simili de Hadriano et Epicteto opusculo posterius (saec. VII?) confecto (B: AN Adr)

Notitia (sc. dignitatum) utraque ... (Basileae 1552) append.; Opuscula graec. vet. sententiosa et moralia ed. Orelli I (1819) p. 235–239 (p. 230–235 huc non pertinent); Suchier apud Daly/Suchier, Altercatio Hadriani Augusti et Epicteti philosophi (1939) p. 104–107

125

366 vel paulo post

Alterc. Heracl. p. 147

altercatio Heracliani laici (sc. orthodoxi) cum Germinio episcopo Sirmiensi (sc. Ariano), p. 147 Caspari

B: AN alt

Caspari, Kirchenhistorische Anecdota I (1883) p. 133–147 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 345–350)

Alyp. Aug. epist. Divj.

Alypius, commonitorii fragmentum, v. Avg. epist. Divj., sc. 15, 2

141

Liguriae Aemiliaeque consularis 374 episcopus factus, † 397

Ambr.

Ambrosius episcopus Mediolanensis

Abr. 2, 11, 93

de Abraham, lib. 2 cap. 11 § 93

B: AM Abr

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 1 (1897) p. 501–638; cf. Gori (1984)

apol. Dav. I 17, 85

de apologia prophetae David ad Theodosium Augustum, cap. 17 § 85 (sc. apologia I; apologia altera q. d. v. Ps. Ambr. apol. Dav. II)

B: AM Dav

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 299–355; cf. Hadot/Cordier, SC 239 (1977)

386

c. Aux. 37

sermo contra Auxentium (Arianum) de basilicis tradendis, § 37

B: AM Aux

M. Zelzer, Corp. Vind. 82, 3 (1982) p. 82–107

de benedictionibus patriarcharum v. patr.

bon. mort. 12, 57

de bono mortis, cap. 12 § 57

B: AM mort

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 1 (1897) p. 703–753; cf. Wiesner, Diss. phil. Cath. Univ. of America (1970)

Cain et Ab. 2, 9, 38

de Cain et Abel, lib. 2 cap. 9 § 38

B: AM Ca

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 1 (1897) p. 339–409

[Carm. epigr. 906, 10]

CE 906, 10

epigrammata, quae olim medii aevi auctoribus freti (lapides perierunt) plane Ambrosio ascribebamus (sc. Carm. epigr. 906. 1421; addi possunt 907. 908), nunc a CE non segregare tutius esse censemus

B: AM:INS 1800. 1801. 1841. 2165

de interpellatione David v. Iob

de Elia et ieiunio v. Hel.

epist.

epistulae

quas olim fere sec. Migne allatas nunc, quoad fieri potest, sec. Corp. Vind. afferimus (concordantia Migne/Corp. Vind. v. Zelzer p. XIV–XVIII)

B: AM ep; ep add

Migne 16 (1845) p. 876–1286; Faller, Corp. Vind. 82, 1 (1968; continentur lib. 1, 1–6, 35); M. Zelzer, Corp. Vind. 82, 2 (1990; continentur lib. 7, 36–9, 69) et 82, 3 (1982; continentur lib. 10, 70–10, 77) p. 3–140

91, 1

epistulae apud Migne collectae, epist. 91 § 1

epist. ante 1 posita

= Epist. imp. Grat. ad Ambr.

epist. 8[a]

= Conc. Aquil. a. 381

epist. 9 sq.

= Ambr. epist. conc. Aquil. 1 sq.

epist. 17[a]

= Symm. rel. 3

epist. 21[a]

= Ambr. c. Aux.

epist. 41[a]

= Epist. pontif. 260 Corp. Vind. 82, 3, 301

epist. 56[a]

notabatur olim Epist. pontif. 261

10, 77, 23

[epist. 22, 23 vel 77, 23 Z.]

epistularum collectio ab ipso Ambrosio facta, lib. 10 epist. 77 § 23 Corp. Vind. (antea epist. 77 § 23 Zelzer, primo epist. 22 § 23 Migne)

epist. 10, 71

notabatur olim Epist. pontif. 261

epist. 10, 72[a]

= Symm. rel. 3

epist. 10, 74

alteram rec. v. epist. extra coll. 1a

epist. 10, 75a

= Ambr. c. Aux.

extra coll. 15, 14

[epist. 42, 14]

epistulae extra collectionem servatae, epist. 15 § 14 Zelzer (olim epist. 42 § 14 Migne)

epist. 1a

alteram rec. v. epist. 10, 74

epist. 7

notabatur olim Conc. Rom. a. 381 Migne 13, 584A

B: AM ep add

Zelzer p. 145–295. 302–311

381

conc. Aquil. 2, 12

[epist. 10, 12]

epistulae duae concilii Aquileiensis ab Ambrosio conscriptae, epist. 2 § 12 Zelzer (olim epist. 10 § 12 Migne)

huc pertinent etiam epist. extra coll. 5. 6

B: CO–Aq ep 1. 2

Migne p. 939–944; Zelzer p. 315–325

in epist. Pauli commentarius v. Ambrosiast.

de Esau et fuga saeculi v. fug. saec.

exameron v. hex.

378

exc. Sat. 2, 135

de excessu fratris (sc. Satyri), lib. 2 cap. 135

B: AM Sat

Faller, Corp. Vind. 73 (1955) p. 209–325

393/394

exhort. virg. 14, 94

exhortatio virginitatis, cap. 14 § 94

B: AM exh

Migne 16 (1845) p. 336–364; cf. Ambr. op. omn. ed. P. A. Ballerini IV (1879) p. 349–378

378–380

fid. 5, 19, 238

de fide (ad Gratianum Augustum), lib. 5 cap. 19 § 238

B: AM fi

Faller, Corp. Vind. 78 (1962)

fug. saec. 9, 58

de fuga saeculi, cap. 9 § 58

B: AM fu

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 163–207

Hel. 22, 85

de Helia et ieiunio, cap. 22 § 85

plura v. B: AM Hel

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 411–465; cf. Buck, Diss. phil. Cath. Univ. of America (1929)

hex. 6, 10, 76

(h)exa(e)meron, dies 6 cap. 10 § 76 (utitur Ambrosius Basilii homiliis in hexaemeron 9 editis Migne gr. 29)

B: AM ex

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 1 (1897) p. 3–261

cf. gr.: Migne gr. 29, 4–208; Giet, SC 26bis (21968); Amand de Mendieta/Rudberg (1997)

hymni v. Hymn.

Iac. 2, 12, 58

de Iacob et vita beata, lib. 2 cap. 12 § 58

B: AM Jac

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 3–70

incarn. 10, 116

de incarnationis dominicae sacramento, cap. 10 § 116

B: AM inc

Faller, Corp. Vind. 79 (1964) p. 225–281

inst. virg. 17, 114

de institutione virginis ad Eusebium (de S. Mariae virginitate perpetua), cap. 17 § 114

B: AM inst

Migne 16 (1845) p. 305–334; cf. Ambr. op. omn. ed. P. A. Ballerini IV (1879) p. 315–344

Iob 4, 10, 36

libri de interpellatione Iob et David q. d., sermo 4 cap. 10 § 36

B: AM Jb

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 211–296

Ioseph 14, 85

de Ioseph (sc. patriarcha), cap. 14 § 85

B: AM Jos

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 73–122

Isaac 8, 79

de Isaac et anima, cap. 8 § 79

B: AM Is

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 1 (1897) p. 641–700

expositionis in Isaiam fragmenta afferentes indicamus fontem, e. g. Ambr. Aug. c. Pelag. 4, 11, 29

B: AM ap AU ...

cf. Corp. Christ. 14 (1957) p. 405–408

in Luc. 10, 184

expositio euangelii sec. Lucam, lib. 10 § 184

B: AM Lc

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 4 (1902); cf. Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 14 (1957) p. 1–400

myst. 9, 59

de mysteriis, cap. 9 § 59

B: AM my

Faller, Corp. Vind. 73 (1955) p. 89–116

Nab. 17, 73

de Nabuthae (i. Naboth), cap. 17 § 73

plura v. B: AM Nab

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 469–516; cf. Mara (1975)

Noe 34, 128

de Noe, cap. 34 § 128

B: AM Noe

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 1 (1897) p. 413–497

395

obit. Theod. 56

de obitu Theodosii (sc. imperatoris), § 56

B: AM The

Faller, Corp. Vind. 73 (1955) p. 371–401

392

obit. Valent. 80

de obitu Valentiniani (sc. iunioris imperatoris), § 80

B: AM Val

Faller, Corp. Vind. 73 (1955) p. 329–367

off. 3, 22, 139

[off. 3, 22, 138]

de officiis ministrorum, lib. 3 cap. 22 § 139 Testard (olim § 138 Migne)

nota: 1, 36, 178 sqq. et 3, 17, 101 sqq. ed. Migne = 1, 36, 179 sqq. et 3, 17, 102 sqq. ed. Testard)

B: AM off

Migne 16 (1845) p. 23–184; Krabinger (1857); Testard, Corp. Christ. 15 (2000); cf. Ambr. op. omn. ed. P. A. Ballerini IV (1879) p. 21–184

paenit. 2, 11, 107

de paenitentia, lib. 2 cap. 11 § 107

B: AM pae

Faller, Corp. Vind. 73 (1955) p. 119–206

parad. 15, 77

de paradiso, cap. 15 § 77

B: AM par

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 1 (1897) p. 265–336

patr. 12, 59

de patriarchis, cap. 12 § 59

B: AM ptr

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 125–160

in psalm. 61, 33, 2

explanatio XII psalmorum (sc. 1. 35–40. 43. 45. 47 sq. 61), in psalmum 61 cap. 33 § 2

plura v. B: AM Ps

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 64 (1919)

in psalm. 118 serm. 22, 44, 3

expositio in psalmum 118, sermo 22 cap. 44 § 3

B: AM 118 Ps

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 62 (1913)

sacr. 6, 5, 26

[Ps. Ambr. vel Ambr. (?)]

de sacramentis, sermo 6 cap. 5 § 26 (hos sermones nunc nos ut fere omnes ab ipso Ambrosio habitos, a notario quodam exceptos censemus, quos antea aut inter spurios aut dubios numeraverimus)

B: AM sa

Faller, Corp. Vind. 73 (1955) p. 15–85

381

spir. 3, 22, 170

de spiritu sancto, lib. 3 cap. 22 § 170 (sequimur numeros Arabicos)

B: AM sp

Faller, Corp. Vind. 79 (1964) p. 15–222

symb. 9

[symb. 12 vel symb. rec. A p. 58 vel rec. B p. 58 vel rec. C 9]

explanatio symboli, cap. 9 Faller (antea 12 Connolly; olim huius sermonis ab Ambrosio habiti, a notario quodam excepti recensiones tres distinguebantur, sc. recensio A, B [indicabamus paginam editionis a Caspari confectae], C [indicabamus capitula])

B: AM sy

Caspari, Ungedruckte ... Quellen z. Geschichte d. Taufsymbols II (1869) p. 50–58 (‘rec. A’ et ‘B’); id., Alte u. neue Quellen z. Geschichte d. Taufsymbols (1879) p. 213–222 (‘rec. C’); Connolly (1952); Faller, Corp. Vind. 73 (1955) p. 3–12

tituli 21

tituli, qui in basilica Ambrosiana imaginibus quibusdam inscripti Ambrosii (aut Prudentii) esse traduntur, epigr. 21

B: AM tit

Merkle, Röm. Quartalschr. 10 (1896) p. 214–222 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 587–589)

Tob. 24, 93

de Tobia, cap. 24 § 93

plura v. B: AM Tb

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 519–573; cf. Zucker, Diss. phil. Cath. Univ. of America (1933)

vid. 15, 90

de viduis, cap. 15 § 90

B: AM vid

Migne 16 (1845) p. 233–262; cf. Ambr. op. omn. ed. P. A. Ballerini IV (1879) p. 241–270

377

virg. 3, 7, 38

de virginibus, lib. 3 cap. 7 § 38

B: AM vg

Faller (1933); Cazzaniga (1948)

de institutione virginis v. inst. virg.

virginit. 20, 134

de virginitate, cap. 20 § 134 Migne (=135 Cazzaniga, qui inde a cap. 17 paragraphorum numerum una auxit)

B: AM vgt

Migne 16 (1845) p. 265–302; Cazzaniga (1954)

exhortatio virginitatis v. exhort. virg.

141

Ps. Ambr.

scripta varia Ambrosio perperam tributa

saec. V

act. Seb. 23, 90

acta Sebastiani martyris, cap. 23 § 90

B: A–SS Sebastianus

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1021–1058

de anima p. 229

altercationis contra eos, qui animam non confitentur esse facturam aut ex traduce esse dicunt, fragmentum, p. 229 Caspari

B: PS–AM alt

Caspari, Kirchenhistorische Anecdota I (1883) p. 227–229 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 611–613)

apol. Dav. II 12, 75

apologia David altera q. d. (nunc plerisque genuina est; apologia I v. Ambr. apol. Dav. I), cap. 12 § 75

B: AM Dav alt

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 32, 2 (1897) p. 359–408

saec. VI?

carm. de tern. num. 15

carmen de ternarii numeri excellentia, vers. 15

B: PS–AM tern

Weyman, Beiträge z. Gesch. d. christlich-latein. Poesie (1926) p. 44

concord. p. 1014D

de concordia Matthaei et Lucae in genealogia Christi, p. 1014 sectio D (opusculum Isaac Iudaei?)

B: PS–AM conc

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1011–1014

ante saec. VII?

cond. human. p. 1018C

de dignitate conditionis humanae, p. 1018 sectio C

B: PS–AM dign

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1015–1018

saec. IVex.?

dign. sacerd. 7 p. 580A

de dignitate sacerdotali, cap. 7 p. 580 sectio A

B: PS–AM sac

Migne 17 (1845) p. 567–580

epist. 3, 10

epistulae Migne 17 (1845) p. 735 sqq. editae, epist. 3 § 10 Migne (epist. 4 ut aetatis recentioris non iam afferimus)

B: PS–AM ep

Migne 17 (1845) p. 735–749; epist. 1: Jubaru, Sainte Agnès (1907) p. 358–363; epist. 3: Acta sanctorum, Nov. II 1 (1894) p. 246 sq.

[epist. de fid. p. 1162C]

epistula de fide ad Hieronymum, p. 1162 sectio C

quod opusculum non iam afferimus, cum fere totum e quattuor Leonis Magni epistulis conglutinatum sit

B: PS–AM Hi

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1159–1162

[epist. de monach. 2 p. 1156B]

epistulae duae de monacho energumeno, epist. 2 p. 1156 sectio B

qua nota non iam utimur, quia

1

ut aetatis recentioris spernitur

2

= Greg. M. epist. 9, 1

B: PS–AM mon

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1153–1156

exorc. p. 1020C

exorcismus, p. 1020 sectio C

B: PS–AM exo

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1019 sq.

de fide orthodoxa v. Greg. Ilib. fid.

hymn. v. Hymn.

saec. IV?

laps. virg. 52

[laps. virg. 10, 52 vel Nicet. virg. laps. 52 p. 131, 15 B.]

de lapsu Susannae sive de lapsu virginis consecratae, § 52 (addito olim cap. 10 Migne; postea Nicet. virg. laps. § 52 p. 131 lin. 15 Burn, qua nota aliquamdiu duobus opusculis communi nunc alterum tantum significatur)

B: NIC lap

Migne 16 (1845) p. 367–384; Burn, Niceta of Remesiana (1905) p. 112–131; Incerti auctoris de lapsu Susannae ed. Cazzaniga (1948; apparatum criticum novum suppeditavit id., Tradizione manoscritta del ‘De lapsu Susannae’ [1950] p. 53–65)

lib. fid. p. 848E

[lib. fid. p. 603]

libellus fidei, p. 848 sectio E Ballerini (usque adhuc p. 603 Migne)

B: PS–AM fi

Ambr. op. omn. ed. P. A. Ballerini VI (1883) p. 845–848 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 601–603)

in Luc. p. 620

sermo q. d. in Lucam 5, 1–7, p. 620

B: AN s Cas II, 136

Migne suppl. 1, 619 sq.

saec. V?

mans. 42 p. 40B

de XLII mansionibus filiorum Israel, mansio 42 p. 40 sectio B

B: PS–AM man

Migne 17 (1845) p. 9–40

saec. V?

mor. Brachm. 2, 57

[mor. Brachm. p. 1146D vel p. 79]

Palladii operis de gentibus Indiae et Bragmanibus versio quae dicitur De moribus Brachmanorum (i. e. Commonitorium Palladii et sqq.), cap. 2 § 57 Pritchard (adhuc p. 1146 sectio D Migne vel p. 79 Cracco Ruggini)

editione Cracco Ruggini, qua continetur opusculi pars prior [p. 1131C–1135D], antea uti necesse erat, cum Migne huius partis praebeat formam temporibus recentioribus ita mutatam, ut aliquamdiu totum opusculum spreverimus

B: PS–AM brach

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1131–1146; pars prior: Cracco Ruggini, Athenaeum N. S. 43 (1965) p. 72–79 (sc. paginarum pars sinistra); Pritchard, Class. et Mediaev. 44, 1993, p. 115–132; pars posterior: cf. Yankowski, The Brahman Episode (Ansbach 1962) p. 16–46 (editio cod. Vatic. 282)

gr.: Derrett, Class. Mediaev. 21 (1960) p. 108–135; Berghoff (1967)

nat. rer. 134 p. 616

versus de naturis rerum, vers. 134 p. 616

B: PS–AM nat

Migne suppl. 1, 613–616 (repetit. e Pitra, Analecta sacra et classica V 1 [1888] p. 121–124)

saec. Vmed.?

paenit. 33 p. 1004D

de paenitentia, cap. 33 p. 1004 sectio D

opusculum scriptum est a Victore quodam, sc. episcopo Cartennae, Mauretaniae civitatis, ut nunc inter omnes fere constat

B: PS–AM pae

Migne 17 (1845) p. 971–1004

[in Phil. p. 619]

tractatus (immo sermo) in Pauli epistulam ad Philippenses 4, 4–7, p. 619

hoc opusculum nunc ut medii aevi spernimus

B: PS–AM tr

Migne suppl. 1, 617–619 (repetit. e Liverani, Spicilegium Liberianum I [1863] p. 3 sq.)

[philos. epist. p. 1154B]

philosophorum epistulae, p. 1154 sectio B

quae epistulae non iam afferuntur, quia excerpta sunt e Diogene Laertio, quem saec. XV latine vertit Ambrosius Traversari Camaldulensis

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1147–1154

[prec. 2, 19]

precationes, prec. 2 § 19

quas precationes ut medii aevi non iam afferimus;

prec. 2 = B: AM–A or

Migne 17 (1845) p. 751–762

saec. IVex.

pudic. l. 59

[pudic. p. 46, 44]

de pudicitia et castitate fragmentum lin. 59 Jakobi (olim p. 46 lin. 44 Mercati)

B: PS–AM cas

Mercati, ST 12 (1904) p. 45 sq. (unde Migne suppl. 1, 616 sq.); Jakobi, Wien. Stud. 113, 2000, p. 238 sq.,

[sacr.]

Ambr. sacr.

serm. 59b, 6

sermones apud Migne 17 (1845) collecti, serm. 59 (sc. b) § 6

ita nunc paucos sermones, sc. 24. 26. 35. 45–48. 59b, afferimus (reliquorum plerique aut Maximi Taurinensis aut medii aevi sunt)

plura v. B: PS–AM s

Migne 17 (1845) p. 651–726

serm. Sess. 3, 11

sermones codice Sessoriano 55 traditi, serm. 3 § 11

B: PS–AM s Se

Migne 18, 109–142

fere 400?

spir. sanct. 4, 4 p. 1012B

de spiritu sancto, cap. 4 § 4 Chavoutier p. 1012 sectio B Migne

B: PS–AM sp

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1005–1012; Chavoutier, Sacris erudiri 11 (1960) p. 141–151

[141a]

[symb. p. 195]

symb. Westra p. 419, 27

saec. IVmed.?

symb. Westra p. 419, 27

[symb. p. 195]

exhortatio ad neophytos de symbolo, p. 419 § 27 Westra (adhuc p. 195 Caspari)

B: PS–AM sy

Caspari, Alte u. neue Quellen z. Geschichte d. Taufsymbols (1879) p. 187–195 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 606–611); Westra, The Apostles’ Creed (2002) p. 414–419

symbolum Athanasianum q. d. (Quicumque) v. Symb. Athan.

ante saec. VI

Te deum 29

[Nicet. hymn. 29 p. 87 B.]

hymnus ille celeberrimus ‘Te deum laudamus’, § 29 Burn (olim addebamus p. 87 eiusdem editionis; in codicibus hymnus aut Ambrosio aut Nicetae aut aliis ascribitur)

rec. A = textus receptus

rec. B = recensio Hibernica

rec. C = recensio Mediolanensis

rec. D = recensio Hispaniensis

B: AN Te Deum

Burn, Niceta of Remesiana (1905) p. 83–87 (rec. A–C; rec. A etiam Frost, Journ. Theol. Stud. 43 [1942] p. 64–66; rec. C ibid. p. 192–194); Frost, Journ. Theol. Stud. 39 (1938) p. 388–390 (rec. D)

tract. Gratian. l. 43

tractatus de euangelio q. d. ad Gratianum Augustum, lin. 43 Machielsen

B: PS–AM Petr

Machielsen, Sacris erudiri 12 (1961) p. 537–539 (unde Migne suppl. 5, 395)

saec. VI?

trin. 35

de trinitate vel in symbolum apostolorum tractatus, cap. 35

B: PS–AM tri

Migne 17 (1845) p. 509–546

ad virg. dev. 3 p. 584D

ad virginem devotam, cap. 3 p. 584 sectio D

B: PS–AM vg

Migne 17 (1845) p. 579–584

de vocatione gentium v. Ps. Prosp. vocat. gent.

141

saec. IV2 (aet. Damasi papae)

Ambrosiast.

Ambrosiaster q. d. (i. Pseudoambrosius; = Isaac?), cui etiam alia opera a viris doctis ascribuntur, commentarius in epistulas Paulinas

recensiones distinguimus, ubi opus est, secundum Vogels (sc. rec. α. β. γ)

B: AMst ...

Migne 17 (1845) p. 45–508; Vogels, Corp. Vind. 81, 1–3 (1966–1969); ad verba Pauli cf. Vogels, Das Corpus Paulinum des Ambrosiaster (1957)

in Gal. 2, 2, 4

[in Gal. 2, 2 p. 346C]

in epistulae ad Galatas cap. 2 vers. 2, § 4 Vogels (olim p. 346 sectio C Migne)

in Rom. prol. 5

[in Rom. prol. p. 47C]

in epistulam ad Romanos, prologus vel argumentum, § 5 Vogels (olim p. 47 sectio C Migne)

in Matth. 24, 20–44 v. Anon. in Matth.

de Petro v. Anon. de Petro apost.

quaestiones veteris et novi testamenti v. Ps. Avg. quaest. test.

de tribus mensuris v. Anon. de trib. mensur.

129

fere 390

Amm. 31, 16, 9

Ammianus Marcellinus Antiochenus, rerum gestarum quae exstant (sc. libri 14–31, complectentes a. 353–378), lib. 31 cap. 16 § 9

Clark/Traube/Heraeus (1910–1915); Galletier al. (1968–1984 [lib. 14–19. 23–28]); Seyfarth (1978)

63

saec. IV?

Ampel. 50, 2

L. Ampelius, liber memorialis, cap. 50 § 2

Abmann (1935); cf. Colonna (1975)

400

Anast. Hier. epist.

Anastasius I papa, epistula ad Simplicianum (Epist. pontif. 276), v. Hier. epist., sc. 95

ceterae eiusdem papae epistulae v. Epist. pontif., sc. 276 sqq.

– –

Anastasius II papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 744 sqq.

454

[Anatol. Leo M. epist. 132]

Conc.S II 4 p. 168 sq.

Anatolius episcopus Constantinopolitanus, ad Leonem Magnum inter eiusdem epistulas epist. 132

quam epistulam non iam nota propria a Conc.S distinguimus (epist. 53 et 101 temporibus recentioribus e graeco versae sunt)

B: Anatolius

v. Leo M. epist.

172

457?

Ps. Anatol. pasch. 14

liber de ratione paschali perperam Anatolio episcopo Laodicensi (saec. III) ascriptus, cap. 14

2 = Rvfin. hist. 7, 32, 14–18, sc. ex unico fragmento operis Anatolii genuini apud Eusebium servato sumptum

B: PS–ANAT

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 316–327

– –

Livius Andronicus v. Liv. Andr.

– –

anecdota Helvetica v. Gramm. suppl.

– –

anecdoton Holderi v. Cassiod. anecd. Hold.

143c

aet. Hieronymi

Anian.

An(n)ianus Celedensis diaconus Pelagianus

plura v. B: ANI

Chrysost. hom.

versio homiliarum 25 priorum Iohannis Chrysostomi in Matthaeum

verisimile est Annianum totum commentarium nonaginta homiliarum vertisse

plura v. B: ANI h

gr.: Migne gr. 57, 13–334

8, 5

hom. 8 cap. 5 (ita afferuntur hom. 1–8)

Migne gr. 58, 977–1058

18, 6 p. 184, 3

hom. 18 cap. 6 p. 184 lin. 3 (ita afferuntur hom. 15–18)

Skalitzky, Diss. phil. Fordham Univ. (1968)

[19 p. 332a]

homiliae 19 fragmentum in Bibliotheca Casinensi editum, p. 332 col. a

quod fragm. vix afferendum est, cum non praebeat Anniani versionem et coniunctum sit cum fragmento quodam aliunde sumpto

Bibliotheca Casinensis III (1877), Florilegium p. 330b–332a

prol. 11 vel p. 978

Anniani prologus, sc. epistula ad Orontium, § 11 Primmer (qui prioris partis verba genuina edidit) vel p. 978 Migne gr.

Migne gr. 58, 975–978; Primmer, Antidosis, Festschrift Kraus (1972) p. 279–282

II 243C

hom. 25 vol. II p. 243 sectio C editionis Basiliensis (ita homilias reliquas, si umquam, inviti afferimus diffidentes editioni)

Iohannes Chrysostomus, Opera vol. II (Basileae 1558) p. 83–243

Chrysost. laud. Paul.

versio homiliarum 7 Iohannis Chrysostomi super Pauli apostoli laudibus

B: ANI s

7 p. 514

hom. 7 p. 514

Migne gr. 50, 473–514

gr.: Piédagnel, SC 300 (1982)

prol. p. 472*

Anniani prologus, sc. epistula ad Euangelum, p. 471*/472*

Migne gr. 50, 471*/472*

– –

Annas v. Epist. Ann.

1

saec. II ante Terentianum Maurum

Annian. carm. frg. 4

Annianus, Faliscorum carminum fragmenta, fragm. 4

FPL Morel (1927) p. 138 sq.; Mattiacci, I frammenti dei ‘poetae novelli’ (1982) p. 81–104; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 170 sq.

7b

133 a. Chr.

Annivs or. frg. Fest. p. 314

T. Annius Luscus, orationis in Ti. Gracchum fragm. servatum apud Fest. p. 314

Anon. Aug. epist.

anonymus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 270

Anon. capp. Aug. 25

‘capitula s. Augustini’, § 25 Glorie (ubi opus est, addimus lin. eiusdem editionis)

omittimus capp. interpol. p. 262–271

B: JO–M Aug

Glorie, Corp.Christ. 85A (1978) p. 251–261 et 272 sq.

225

saec. III/IV?

Anon. de decem virg. p. 38

anonymus, quaestionum de euangeliis fragmentum de decem virginibus, p. 38 Wilmart

B: PS–VICn vg

Wilmart, Bull. d’anc. Litt. et d’Arch. chrét. 1 (1911) p. 35–38 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 172–174)

[Anon. de grad.]

Frg. de grad. cogn.

Anon. hist. Hadr. 8, 14

historia Hadriani (= Pap. Barcinon. inv. n. 162–165 [saec. IV]), p. VIII lin. 14 Gil-Torallas Tovar

Gil-Torallas Tovar (2010)

Anon. c. Ioh. 44

epistula apologetica anonyma contra Iohannem Ravennatem, cap. 44 Sotinel

B: AN apol

Sotinel, Rhétorique ... dans la Lettre apologét. contre Jean de Ravenne (1994) p. 68–122

Anon. c. Iud. 2 l. 3695

liber altercationum contra Iudaeos (eiusdem auctoris atque Anon. c. philos., ut vid.), disputatio 2 lin. 3695 Aschoff

B: AN Jud

Aschoff, Corp. Christ. 58B (2009)

138a

368/369?

Anon. de mach. bell. 21, 2

[21, 1]

anonymus, de machinis bellicis (immo de rebus bellicis), cap. 21 § 2 Ireland (aliquamdiu § 1 Thompson)

Thompson (1952); Ireland (1984)

201a

saec. IV?

Anon. in Matth. 19 p. 45, 6

anonymus (Ambrosiast.?), fragmentum Matth. 24, 20–44 exponens, cap. 19 p. 45 lin. 6 Mercati

B: AN Mt

Mercati, ST 11 (1903) p. 23–45 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 655–668, ubi tamen in apparatu etiam Turner respicitur); Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 5 (1904) p. 227–241

156b

saec. V?

Anon. med. ed. Piechotta 203

anonymus, fragmentum operis ad medicinam pertinentis codice Vossiano Q. 9 saec. VI servatum, § 203 Piechotta

Piechotta, Progr. gymn. Leobschütz 1887, p. VII–XIII

143c

fere 400

Anon.

fragmenta commentariorum in epistulas Pauli apostoli ab anonymo quodam conscriptorum (Pauli verba ibi allata notantur aut Vet. Lat. ... [Anon. in ...] aut Vet. Lat. ... [cod. 89])

B: AN Paul

Frede, Ein neuer Paulustext und Kommentar II (1974; de notis, quibus Frede sectiones distinxit, v. p. 9 sq.)

in Hebr. 18 vel 012

in epistulam ad Hebraeos, sectio 18 vel 012 Frede (sectiones, quibus Frede addidit litteram ‘V’, notantur Frg. in Hebr.)

in Rom.

in epistulam ad Romanos

142 vel 0128a

sectio 142 vel 0128(a) Frede (olim Ps. Hier. in Rom. 142 vel 128, qua nota nunc eas tantum sectiones afferimus, quas Frede uncinis quadratis inclusit)

134B

sectio 134B Frede

sectiones, quibus Frede addidit notam ‘II’, etiam nunc notantur Pelag. in Rom.

similiter notantur commentarii in ceteras Pauli epistulas

201a

saec. IV?

Anon. de Petro apost. 3 p. 49

anonymus (Ambrosiast.?), de Petro apostolo Christum negante fragmentum, cap. 3 p. 49 Mercati

B: AMst Petr

Mercati, ST 11 (1903) p. 47–49 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 669 sq.)

201b

saec. VI/VII?

Anon. c. philos. 5 l. 1914

anonymus, contra philosophos (i. e. altercationes Augustini et philosophorum paganorum), disputatio 5 lin. 1914 (afferimus pauca tantum, sc. quae non ex Augustini operibus excerpta sunt)

B: AN phil

Aschoff, Corp. Christ. 58A (1975)

Anon. de philos. et part. l. 250

de philosophia et de partibus eius, lin. 250 Schindel

Schindel, Nachr. Akad. Wiss. Göttingen, I. philol.–hist. Kl., 2006, 1, p. 53–63

201a [100a]

saec. IV

Anon. proph. p. 180

[p. 23, 420]

anonymus, prophetiae ex omnibus libris (fere veteris et novi testamenti) collectae, p. 180 Migne suppl. (olim p. 23 Misc. Cass. p. 420 cod. Sangall. 133 [cuius paginas indicant Misc. Cass. et Zahn])

B: AN pro

Miscellanea Cassinese I (1897) pars 2, 1, Patristica p. 17–23; pars posterior: Zahn in Geschichtl. Studien A. Hauck z. 70. Geburtstage (1916) p. 54–59 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 177–180); pars prior: Migne suppl. 1, 1738–1741

222

[Anon. in psalm. 16, 10]

anonymus, glossae in psalm. 1–16, in psalm. 16 vers. 10

quae glossae e glossis saec. VII excerptae non iam afferuntur

B: AN Ps

Fischer in Stuttgarter Bilderpsalter Bibl. fol. 23, vol. 2 (1968) p. 227–254

156

Anon. de taxone l. 96 rec. β

[de tax. p. 232 l. 96 rec. β]

anonymus, de taxone, lin. 96 recensionis β (cum editoribus distinguimus recensiones α et β)

Howald/Sigerist, Corp. med. lat. IV (1927) p. 229–232

201a

saec. IV?

Anon. de trib. mensur. p. 46

anonymus (Ambrosiast.anonymus (Ambrosiast.?), de tribus mensuris (sc. Matth. 13, 33 memoratis) fragmentum, p. 46 Mercati

B: AMst mens

Mercati, ST 11 (1903) p. 46 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 668)

172

post Theoderici regis mortem

Anon. Vales. 16, 96

anonymi Valesiani pars posterior q. d. (complectens cap. 7–16), cap. 16 § 96

cap. 1–6 (pars prior q. d.) v. Origo Const.

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 306–328; Excerpta Valesiana ed. Moreau/2Velkov (1968) p. 10–27

– –

opera anonyma v. etiam e. g. Anth., Canon., Carm., Frg., Gramm., Serm., Tract.

85

Anth.

anthologiae latinae q. d. pars prior (partem posteriorem v. CE), sc. collectio carminum saec. VI facta, codice Salmasiano partim servata, a Riese post alios carminibus aliunde collectis aucta (carmina non ita pauca recentiora sunt quam ut afferantur, e. g. 481. 762)

B: POE anth

cf. Schaller/Könsgen, Initia carminum Latinorum saeculo undecimo antiquiorum (1977)

480, 8

carmina apud Riese I edita, carm. 480 vers. 8 Riese2

I

= Carm. de bell. Aeg.

1 sq.

= Ps. Ov. argum.

4

= Carm. c. pag.

5

= Prec. Terr.

6

= Prec. herb.

16. 16a

= Cento de eccl.

17

= Hos. Geta Med.

18

= Lvx. anth. 18

81

= Opt. Porf. carm. 28

87

= Flor. anth. 87

199

= Vespa

200

= Pervig. Ven.

203

= Lvx. anth. 203

210–214

= Felix anth. 210–214

234 sq.

= Pentad. anth. 234 sq.

245–252

= Flor. anth. 245–252

253

= Repos.

254

= Felix anth. 254

262

= Ov. trist. 2, 33 sq.

263

= Avson. 107 p. 417

264

= Prop. 2, 34, 65 sq.

265–268

= Pentad. anth. 265–268

273

= Mod. anth. 273

275

= Mart. 1, 57

286

= Symph.

287–375

= Lvx. anth. 287–375

394 sq.

= Carm. de mens. 1 sq.

466

= Petron. frg. 27

476

= Petron. frg. 28

AL Riese I (21894); AL Shackleton Bailey (1982; concordantia p. 378 sqq.)

950, 13, 2

carmina apud Riese II edita, n. 950 carm. 13 vers. 2 Riese2 (olim sequebamur Riese1; sed accidit rarissime, ut eodem numero in editione priore aliud carmen indicetur ac in editione altera, sc. 487a. 772. 869 [799–830 Riese1 v. Phaedr. app.])

483

= [Sisebvt. anth. 483]

484a

= Avg. anth. 484a

485

= Carm. de fig.

485a

= Lact. Phoen.

486

= Carm. de pond.

487a

erat revera in lapide incisum (reliquias v. Inscr. christ. urb. Rom. 13655)

487b

= CE 902

487d

= Avg. anth. 487d

489

= Avg. anth. 489

490

= Tiberian. carm. 4

494a. b

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 1 sq.

639

= Avson. 376 p. 98

640

= Avson. 382 p. 102

641

= Avson. 366 p. 106

642

= Q. Cic. carm. frg.

643

= Avson. 373 p. 108

644 sq.

= Avson. 363 sq. p. 90 sq.

647

= Avson. 365 p. 93. 365a p. 94

650 sq.

= Petron. frg. 29 sq.

652

= Clavd. 27, 1–10

653

= Svlp. Apoll. Verg. Aen.

664

= Ps. Cato Mus.

665

= Carm. de mens. 3

671

= Phoc. carm. de Verg.

689b

= Carm. ad senat.

690

= Petron. frg. 26

716

= Ps. Cato monost.

719

= Cento de incarn.

719a

= Pompon. cento

719b

= Tiberian. carm. 2

719d

= Proba praef.

719e

= Marcell. med. carm.

720

= Ps. Sol. Pont.

720b

= Damas. carm. 2

725 sq.

= Bvc. Eins. 1 sq.

742

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 5

743–747

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 11–15

748

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 10

749 sq.

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 7 sq.

751

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 6

752

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 9

753. 753a

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 3a. b

759

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 4

760

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 22

760a. b

= Eleg. in Maecen. 1 sq.

763a

= Parthen. epist. vers.

772b

= Clavd. carm. min. 12, 1 sq.

773–775

= Priap. 84–86

808

= Carm. de aegr. Perd.

809 sq.

= Tiberian. carm. 1. 3

870

= Avg. anth. 870

874a

= Drac. mens.

874b

= Drac. ros.

876

= Avien. carm. ad Flav.

878

= Merob. Christ.

879

= Clavd. carm. min. app. 21

882

= Carm. de sept. sap.

883 sq.

= Nemes.

= Nemes.= Nemes.

= Nemes. auc. 1 sq.

928

= Ps. Pavl. Nol. carm. app. 2

946

excerpta ex Avspic. ad Arbog.

947

= Rvric. epist. 2, 19

949

= Avdax Aug. epist. 260 vers.

950, 7

= Lvcan. 2, 313

AL Riese II (11870; 21906)

– –

imp. Anthemius v. Novell. Anth.

66

saec. III

Anthian. dig. 6, 1, 80

Furius Anthianus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 6, 1, 80

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 179 sq.

206

511/533

Anthim.

Anthimus medicus, de observatione ciborum epistula ad Theodoricum regem Francorum

Liechtenhan, Corp. med. lat. VIII 1 (21963); Deroux, Diss. Univ. Libre Bruxelles (1976 [typis non impress.])

94

§ 94

praef. p. 4, 5

[pr. p. 9, 5]

praefatio, p. 4 lin. 5 Liechtenhan (olim p. 9 lin. 5 Rose)

Anthim. ed. Rose (21877) p. 7–9; Liechtenhan1. 2 p. 1–4

157

saec. VI?

Antidot. Brux.

antidotaria duo codicis Bruxellensis 1342–50

Theodor. Priscian. ed. Rose (1894) p. 363–400

200

cap. 200

Rose p. 363–396

app. 216

antidotariorum appendix (sc. cap. 201–216), cap. 216

Rose p. 398–400

frg. phys. p. 397, 19

fragmentum physicum q. d. una cum antidotariis traditum, p. 397 lin. 19

Rose p. 397

– –

Coelius Antipater v. Coel.

– –

Antistius Labeo v. Labeo

82–30 a. Chr.

Anton.

M. Antonius triumvir

Cic. Att.

epistulae ad Ciceronem datae, v. Cic. Att., sc. 10, 8a. 10, 10, 2. 14, 13a

similiter afferimus ceterarum epistularum reliquias

cf. Epistologr. lat. min. ed. Cugusi II 1 (1979) 95 p. 236 sqq.

7b

or. frg. Cic. Phil. 3, 22

orationum edictorumque fragm. servata apud Cic. Phil., e. g. 3, 22

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 468 sqq.

7b

143–87 a. Chr.

Anton. or. frg. Cic. de orat. 2, 167

M. Antonius orator, fragmenta (fere orationis pro C. Norbano) servata apud Cic. de orat. 2, e. g. § 167

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 221 sqq.

7b

Ps. Anton. or. frg. Quint. inst. 9, 3, 94

orationis C. Antonio Hybridae (qui revera a. 64 a. Chr. contra Ciceronem dixerat) suppositae fragm. servatum apud Qvint. inst. 9, 3, 94

170a

fere 437?

Antonin. Honorat. epist. ad Arc. p. 570D

[Antonin. Honor.]

Antoninus Honoratus episcopus Afer (sc. Constantinae civitatis), hortatoria ad martyrium epistula ad Arcadium quendam, p. 570 sectio D

B: HON

Migne 50, 567–570

– –

Antoninorum itineraria v. Itin. Anton.

– –

imp. Antoninus Pius v. Pivs

[Ps. Anton. Mvsa epist. ad Maec.]

Ps. Hippocr. ad Maecen.

[Ps. Anton. Mvsa herb. bet.]

Ps. Mvsa herb. Vett.

– –

‘Antonii carmen adv. gentes’ v. Ps. Pavl. Nol. carm. 32

313

Anvlin. Aug. epist.

Anul(l)inus procos. Africae, epistula ad Constantinum Magnum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 88, 2

cf. Conc. Carth. a. 411, 3, 216. 220

159

Apic.

Apicius q. d., de re coquinaria

Schuch (21874); Giarratano/Vollmer (1922); André (11965; 21974); Milham (1969; concordantia p. 95–105)

opus saec. IVex. in hanc formam redactum?

10, 3, 2

[10, 478 vel 10, 3(4), 2]

lib. 10 cap. 3 § 2 Milham (quae cum in cap. et paragraphis numerandis non ita raro a Giarratano/Vollmer et André discedere decrevisset, aliquamdiu horum numeros discrepantes uncinis inclusos addebamus), olim lib. 10 § 478 Schuch (cuius paragraphos servaverant Giarratano/Vollmer, paulum mutavit André, omisit Milham)

§ § 119 sq. 153–165. 255–257. 270. 370 sq. 388–394 Schuch nunc notantur Apic. exc. cib.

saec. V/VI

exc.

excerpta a Vinidario quodam (sed non e nostra decem librorum collectione) servata codice Salmasiano

cib. 31

[exc. 163 vel exc. 31 vel Apic. 6, 257]

brevis ciborum, § 31 Ihm et cet. (olim lib. 6 § 257 Schuch, qui sectiones alias aliis locis Apicio inseruit; postea excerpta lin. 163 Ihm vel § 31)

Schuch ibid.; Ihm, Arch. lat. Lex. 15 (1908) p. 65 lin. 15–p. 73; Giarratano/Vollmer p. 77–82; Milham p. 88–94; André2 p. 125–132

pim. p. 87, 22

[exc. 15]

brevis pimentorum, p. 87 lin. 22 Milham (olim excerpta lin. 15 Ihm)

Ihm lin. 1–15; Giarratano/Vollmer p. 77; Milham p. 87; André2 p. 124 sq.

– –

apocrypha veteris et novi testamenti nota(ba)ntur

Act. Pauli

Act. Petr.

Ascens. Is.

Assvmpt. Moys.

Barnab.

Descens. Christ.

Epist. apost.

Epist. Paul. Laod.

Frg. apoc.

Frg. Enoch

Gest. Pilat.

Lib. iubil.

Ps. MATTH. euang.

Pass. Petr. (et sim.)

Somn. Neron.

Ps. Thom. apoc.

Ps. Thom. euang.

Ps. Tit. epist.

Transit. Mar.

Vet. Lat. III. IV Esdr.

Vet. Lat. or. Man.

Vet. Lat. psalm. 151

Visio Pauli

Vita Adae

Apollin. Alc. Avit. epist.

Apollinaris Valentiae episcopus frater Aviti, epistulae ad Alcimum Avitum, v. Alc. Avit. epist., sc. 13. 71

– –

Apollinaris v. etiam Sidon., Svlp. Apoll.

– –

Apollonius Tyrius v. Hist. Apoll.

200

[Apon. 12, 95]

[12 p. 253]

Ap(p)onius, in canticum canticorum expositio, lib. 12 cap. 95 Corp. Christ. (olim p. 253 Bottino/Martini, indicat. in Corp. Christ.)

quod opus post Greg. M., ut vid., conscriptum nunc fere spernimus

B: APO

de Vregille/Neyrand, Corp. Christ. 19 (1986)

1

cos. 307 et 296 a. Chr.

App. Clavd. carm. frg. 2

Appius Claudius Caecus, carminum (sc. sententiarum) fragmenta, fragm. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 5; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 6

66

saec. VI compositae?

Append. Visig. 2, 17

appendices duae legis Romanae Visigothorum (i. e. breviarii Alarici), append. 2 fragm. 17 (indicamus numeros Arabicos)

multa ut excerpta ex Pauli sententiis et Codice Theodosiano tum integris notantur Cod. Theod. et Pavl. sent.

cf. B: Lex Alaric

Krueger, CLIA Krueger III (1890) p. 253–263 (unde FIRA II [21940] p. 670–679)

– –

appendix v. etiam Prob. app., Ps. Verg.

200

saec. VImed.

Apring. in apoc. 22, 20

Apringius episcopus Pacensis Hispanus, commentarius in apocalypsin, in cap. 22 vers. 20 (ubi opus est, addimus lineam sec. Gryson)

non exstat nisi in apoc. 1, 1–5, 7 et 18, 6–22, 20; suppletus est (p. 36–53. 61 sq. Férotin) in codice e Hier. Victorin. Poetov. in apoc.

B: APR

Férotin (1900; p. 1–35 repetivit Migne suppl. 4, 1222–1248); Gryson, Corp. Christ. 107 (2003) p. 33–97a

1

Apriss. Varro ling. 6, 68

Aprissius(?) Atellanarum(?) poeta, fragmentum, quod servavit Varro

Aprissius(?) Atellanarum(?) poeta, fragmentum, quod servavit Varro ling. 6, 68

– –

Aelius Festus Apthonius v. Ps. Mar. Victorin. gramm.

69

* fere 125

Apvl.

Apuleius Madaurensis Afer

Helm (vol. I. II 1. 2)/Thomas (III)

ut in aliis quibusdam editionibus recentioribus, paginae editionis ab Oudendorp confectae indicantur in margine

apol. 103, 5

apologia (pro se de magia liber), cap. 103 (addimus nunc § 5 Vallette)

6, 3 = carm. frg. 2

9, 12 = carm. frg. 3

9, 14 = carm. frg. 4

Helm II 1 (21912; c. addend. 1959); Apul. apol. flor. ed. Vallette (1924) p. 2–123

1

carm. frg. 6

[carm. frg. 5]

carminum fragmenta, fragm. 6 Morel (olim 5 Baehrens)

carmen a Dahlmann (Abh. Mainz. Ak. 1979, 8) Apuleio redditum notatur Carm. Gell. 19, 11, 4

cf. etiam frg.

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 376–378; FPL Morel (1927) p. 140–142; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 172–174

69

flor. 23, 5

[flor. 23 p. 103]

florida, cap. 23 § 5 Vallette (olim p. 103 Oudendorp)

cf. Socr. prol.

Helm II 2 (1910; c. addend. 1959); Apul. apol. flor. ed. Vallette (1924) p. 125–172

frg. 14

fragmenta post alios a Beaujeu collecta, fragm. 14

1 = carm. frg. 1

2 = carm. frg. 5

v. etiam carm. frg. et Socr. prol.; carmen, quod inscribitur Ἀνεχόμενος, notatur Anth. 712

Apul. opusc. philos. ed. Beaujeu (1973) p. 171–175

περὶ ἑρμηνείας v. Ps. Apvl. herm.

met. 11, 30, 5

metamorphoses (vulgo asinus aureus), lib. 11 cap. 30 (addimus nunc § 5 Robertson)

opus originem ducit ab eodem libro graeco deperdito (Λουκίου Πατρέως μεταμορφώσεων λόγοι διάφοροι) ac Luciani qui fertur Λούκιος ἢ ὄνος

4, 33, 1. 2 = carm. frg. 6

Helm I (31931; c. addend. 1955); Robertson/Vallette (1940–1945; correct. I2 [1956]); Giarratano/2Frassinetti (1961)

cf. gr.: Luciani opera ed. Macleod II (1974) p. 276–309; cf. van Thiel, Der Eselsroman II (1972), qui similia graeca iuxta latina posuit

mund. 38 p. 374

de mundo (sc. Pseudoaristotelis liber perì kósmoy latine versus ac retractatus), cap. 38 p. 374 Oudendorp

minus certum an genuinus

Thomas III (1908; c. addend. 1970) p. 135–175; Apul. opusc. philos. ed. Beaujeu (1973) p. 120–157

gr.: Lorimer (1933)

Plat. 2, 28 p. 263

de Platone et eius dogmate, lib. 2 cap. 28 p. 263 Oudendorp

de libro 3 v. Ps. Apvl. herm., Expos. de Plat.

Thomas III (1908; c. addend. 1970) p. 82–134; Apul. opusc. philos. ed. Beaujeu (1973) p. 60–107

Socr. 24 p. 178

de deo Socratis, cap. 24 p. 178 Oudendorp

Thomas III (1908; c. addend. 1970) p. 6–35; Apul. opusc. philos. ed. Beaujeu (1973) p. 20–45

prol. 5 p. 113

[Socr. praef. p. 113]

fragmenta, quae omnia praeter quintum certe non pertinent ad hoc opusculum (potius ad florida), sed in codicibus ut prologus vel praefatio eius traduntur, fragm. 5 p. 113 Oudendorp

Thomas p. 1–5; Beaujeu p. 164–168

Ps. Apvl.

opuscula aut Apuleio perperam ascripta aut certe vulgo suspecta habita

69

ante Augustinum (saec. IV?)

Ascl. 41

Asclepius (retractatio latina libri Hermetici graeci fere deperditi; sed non ita pauca exstant coptice), cap. 41

Thomas III (1908; c. addend. 1970) p. 36–81; Corpus Hermeticum ed. Nock II (1945) p. 296–355

gr.: Nock ibid. (frustula; cf. etiam Mahé, Hermès en Haute-Égypte I [1978] p. 15 sq. 161–167. II [1982] p. 207); copt: Mahé I p. 160–166. II p. 152–207

156

ante Marcell. med. (saec. IV?)

herb.

herbarium (de medicaminibus herbarum)

129 l. 9

[herb. 127, 3]

cap. 129 lin. 9 Howald/Sigerist (olim cap. 127 § 3 Ackermann; discrepant inter se hae editiones aliquantum)

p. 220. 221 Howald/Sigerist = Frg. Ps. Apul. herb.

p. 128–140 Ackermann fere = Ps. Mvsa herb. Vett.

Parabilium medicamentorum scriptores antiqui ed. Ackermann (1788) p. 141–294 (immo 304); Howald/Sigerist, Corp. med. lat. IV (1927) p. 22–219. 222–225

interpol. 128 l. 12 vel 129 adn. 9

interpolationes (maxime e Dioscoride sumptae) ad nomina naturamque herbarum pertinentes, quibus et singulae codicum familiae et singuli codices aucti sunt (redduntur apud Howald/Sigerist aut litteris minoribus aut exulant in adnotatione critica), cap. 128 lin. 12 vel cap. 129 in adnotatione critica post notam ad lin. 9 pertinentem

Howald/Sigerist ibid.

app. 130 l. 9

appendix curarum, quae in codice uno vel altero additae sunt, ad cap. 130 additamenti lin. 9

Howald/Sigerist p. 287 (inde ab ‘herba verbenaca’) –298

praef. l. 15

praefatio, lin. 15 Howald/Sigerist

Ackermann p. 127 sq.; Howald/Sigerist p. 15

tit. morb. l. 202

index titulorum morborum, lin. 202

Howald/Sigerist p. 16–20

69

Apuleio ascriptum a Cassiodoro

herm. 14 p. 281

[herm. p. 281]

περὶ ἑρμηνείας (opusculum fortasse genuinum), cap. 14 Thomas p. 281 Oudendorp

nonnulli opusculum ad Apvl. Plat. pertinere sibi persuaserant, cuius operis librum tertium Apuleius ipse promiserat

Thomas III (1908; c. addend. 1970) p. 176–194

de mundo v. Apvl. mund.

de physiognomonia v. Physiogn.

156 [69]

[rem. sal. p. 41, 14 vel p. 273, 14]

de remediis salutaribus q. d. fragmentum, p. 273 codicis Salmasiani (indicata in margine editionis a Sillig confectae) lin. 14 Sillig (olim p. XLI lin. 14 Sillig)

plurima huius farraginis sunt excerpta e Plin. nat. 19 sq., quae non iam a Plin. nat. distinguimus (in cuius app. crit. notantur Q); de p. 273 nunc v. Ps. Hippocr. ad Antioch. vers. β

Plin. nat. ed. Sillig V (1851) p. XXII–XLI (cod. Salmas. p. 262–266. 275–290. 267–273)

66

saec. III

Aqvila dig. 26, 10, 12

Iulius Aquila iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 26, 10, 12

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 501 sq.

103

saec. III2?

Aqvila rhet. 48 p. 69, 10 E.

[Aqvila rhet. 48 p. 37, 30]

Aquila Romanus rhetor, de figuris sententiarum et elocutionis, § 48 Halm p. 69 lin. 10 Elice (olim p. 37 lin. 30 Halm)

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 22–37 (cf. Morelli, Rendic. Acc. dei Lincei V 19 [1910] p. 314–318); Elice (2007)

215

Arator

Arator poeta (primo causidicus, comes, postea ecclesiae Romanae subdiaconus)

B: ARA

McKinlay, Corp. Vind. 72 (1951)

544

act. 2, 1250

historia apostolica (de actibus apostolorum), lib. 2 vers. 1250

ad Flor. 24

epistula ad Florianum, vers. 24

McKinlay p. 1 sq.

ad Parth. 102

epistula ad Parthenium, vers. 102

McKinlay p. 150–153

ad Vigil. 30

epistula ad Vigilium papam, vers. 30

McKinlay p. 3–5

– –

Aratus et Aratea v. Avien. Arat., Cic. Arat., progn., Germ., Schol. Arat.

1

aet. Augusti

Arbon. carm. frg. 2

Arb(r)onius Silo (sc. pater), carminum fragmentum, vers. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 120; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 153

4

aet. Antoninorum

Argvm. Plaut. Amph. 2, 9

argumenta Plauti comoediarum, e. g. argum. Amphitruonis alterum, vers. 9

v. Plavt.

– –

argumenta Terentii comoediarum v. Svlp. Apoll. perioch. Ter.

Arivs

Ar(r)ius haeresiarcha († 336)

epistulae ad Alexandrum Alexandrinum versio notatur Hil. trin. 4, 12. 13 vel 6, 5. 6

ad Euseb.

ad Eusebium Nicomediensem epistula ter latine versa

gr.: Athanasius, Werke III 1, 1 ed. Opitz (1934) p. 1–3

171c

saec. IV1?

vers. α 5

[Arivs

[Arivs epist. ad Euseb. p. 3, 7]

versio α (sc. cod. Coloniensi servata), § 5 Opitz (usque adhuc p. 3 lin. 7 Opitz)

B: ARI

Opitz ibid. ima paginarum in parte (qui sequitur De Bruyne, Rev. Bénéd. 26 [1909] p. 93 sq.)

110

fere 360

vers. β 5 l. 46

Candid. epist. 1 vel Arivs Candid. epist. 1 p. 8, 4 W. vel Arivs Candid. epist. 2, 1]

versio β (sc. cap. prius epistulae alterius Candidi ad Marium Victorinum ab eodem confictae), § 5 Opitz lin. 46 Henry/Hadot (olim Candidi epistula ad Mar. Victorin., cap. 1 [interdum addita pagina et linea sec. Woehrer] vel epistulae alterius cap. 1)

B: CAND Eus 1

Opitz ibid. media paginarum in parte; Woehrer, Progr. gymn. Wilhering (1912) p. 5–8; Henry/Hadot, Corp. Vind. 83, 1 (1971) p. 49–51; cf. Mar. Victorin. op. theol. ed. Locher (1976) p. 29–31

203

saec. VImed.

vers. γ 5 l. 36

[Cassiod. hist. 1, 15 vel Epist. Arr. ad Euseb. vel Arivs epist. ad Euseb.]

versio γ (sc. Cassiod. hist. 1, 15), § 5 Opitz (Jacob/Hanslik paulo discrepant) lin. 36 Jacob/Hanslik (olim etiam Epistula Arrii ad Eusebium)

v. Cassiod. hist.

94

saec. IVin.

Arnob. nat. 7, 51

Arnobius rhetor Africanus, adversus nationes (vel gentes), lib. 7 cap. 51 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc paginam et lineam sec. Marchesi, addebamus olim sec. Reifferscheid)

B: ARN

Reifferscheid, Corp. Vind. 4 (1875); Marchesi (21953); lib. 1: Le Bonniec (1982)

180

saec. Vmed.

Arnob. Ivn.

[Ps. Arnob. vel Arnob.]

Arnobius iunior

confl. 2, 32 l. 2150

[confl. 2, 32 p. 319A]

conflictus (sc. altercatio) Arnobii catholici cum Serapione Aegyptio haeretico, lib. 2 cap. 32 lin. 2150 Daur (adhuc p. 319 sectio A Migne, ubi 2, 16 p. 294C desiderantur Cyrilli verba, quae nunc v. Cyrill. hom. pasch., olim erant 2, 31 p. 316B–318<

conflictus (sc. altercatio) Arnobii catholici cum Serapione Aegyptio haeretico, lib. 2 cap. 32 lin. 2150 Daur (adhuc p. 319 sectio A Migne, ubi 2, 16 p. 294C desiderantur Cyrilli verba, quae nunc v. Cyrill. hom. pasch., olim erant 2, 31 p. 316B–318C = Avg. serm. 369, 2, 32 p. 319A–322C = Epist. pontif. 235)

B: AR cfl

Migne 53, 239–319; Daur, Corp. Christ. 25A (1992) p. 43–170

ad Greg. 25 l. 58

[ad Greg. 25 p. 439, 15]

liber ad Gregoriam in palatio constitutam, cap. 25 lin. 58 Daur (olim p. 439 lin. 15 Morin; opus iam ab Isidoro Iohanni Chrysostomo ascriptum)

B: AR Gr

Morin, Études, textes, découvertes I (1913) p. 383–439 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 221–255); Daur, Corp. Christ. 25A (1992) p. 191–244

in Luc. 13

expositiunculae in euangelium (Iohannis Matthaei Lucae), in Lucam cap. 13

B: AR exp

Morin, Anecdota Maredsolana III 3 (1903) p. 132–151 (partim tantum repetit. Migne suppl. 3, 215–220)

in psalm. 150 l. 24

[in psalm. 150 p. 570A]

commentarii in psalmos, in psalm. 150 lin. 24 Daur (usque adhuc p. 570 sectio A Migne)

B: AR Ps

Migne 53, 327–570; Daur, Corp. Christ. 25 (1990)

v. etiam Praedest.

– –

Arrius Menander v. Men.

7a

cos. 22 a. Chr.?

Arrvnt. hist. 7

L. Arruntius, belli Punici historiarum fragmenta, fragm. 7

HRR Peter II (1906) p. 42

– –

Arvales fratres v. Act. Arv., Carm. Arv., Fast. ann. Iul. Arv.

65

saec. IVex.

Arvs. gramm. 560

[gramm. VII 514, 23]

Arusianus Messius, opus grammaticum, sc. exempla elocutionum ex Vergilio Sallustio Terentio Cicerone digesta per litteras alphabeti, § 560 Della Casa (usque adhuc vol. VII p. 514 lin. 23 Keil)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 449–514; Della Casa (1977)

220

ante saec. VI

Ascens. Is. 7, 19

[Serm. Arian. frg. I 21]

ascensio Isaiae apocrypha, fragmenta versionis latinae antiquae (exstant 2, 14–3, 13. 7, 1–19), cap. 7 § 19 Leonardi (olim sermonum Arianorum fragmentorum series prima, fragm. 21)

altera versio latina (sc. cap. 6–11) aetatis recentioris fuerit

B: AP–V Is

Migne 13, 629 sq. (fragm. 20. 21); Leonardi, Cristianesimo nella storia 1 (1980) p. 71–74

gr.: The Amherst Papyri ed. Grenfell/Hunt I (1900) p. 4–14 (exstant 2, 4–4, 4)

40

enarrationem scripsit saec. Imed.

Ascon. tog. cand. p. 72, 22

[p. 95 vel p. 94 Cl.]

Q. Asconius Pedianus, orationum Ciceronis enarrationis quae exstant (sc. in exstantes orationes Mil., Pis., Scaur.; in deperditas Corn(elianas duas), tog. cand.), in orationem in toga candida deperditam, p. 72 lin. 22 Stangl (olim p. 95 Baiter, postea p. 94 Clark)

Clark (1907); Ciceronis orationum scholiastae ed. Stangl II (1912) p. 11–72 (paginae editionis a Baiter confectae indicantur in margine interiore, sc. sine uncinis); Giarratano (1920)

136

saec. V?

Ps. Ascon.

commentarii vel scholia Ciceronis orationum tradita una cum Ascon., sed non ab eo confecta

div. in Caec. p. 204, 13

[div. in Caec. p. 124]

in divinationem in Q. Caecilium, p. 204 lin. 13 Stangl (olim p. 124 Baiter)

Stangl p. 185–204

Verr. p. 264, 23

[Verr. p. 213]

in Verrinas (sc. Verr. I. II 1. 2), p. 264 lin. 23 Stangl (olim p. 213 Baiter)

Stangl p. 205–264

7a

134/133 a. Chr. trib. mil.

Asell. hist. 14

Sempronius Asellio, rerum gestarum fragmenta, fragm. 14

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 179–184

– –

Asinius v. Gall. epigr., Pollio

– –

Asmonius v. Ps. Mar. Victorin. gramm.

130

non post saec. V

Asper gramm. Verg. p. 540, 21

Vergilius Aspri, sc. grammatica Vergiliana in cod. saec. V hoc modo Asp(e)ro cuidam ascripta (suntne haec fragmenta Aemilii Asperi grammatici?), p. 540 lin. 21 Hagen

Hagen, Servius ed. Thilo/Hagen III 2 (1902) p. 533–540 (cf. etiam p. XIII)

65

Ps. Asper gramm.

Asp(e)ro cuidam ascribuntur artes grammaticae duae (certe neque sunt Aemilii Asperi neque unius scriptoris)

V 554, 17

ars edita vol. V Keil (sequitur Donati artem maiorem), p. 554 lin. 17

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 547–554

saec. VI?

suppl. 61, 18

ars edita in supplemento Grammaticorum latinorum (nunc vulgo Asper minor; sequitur Donati artem minorem), p. 61 lin. 18 Hagen

B: PS–ASP

Hagen, Gramm. lat. ed. Keil suppl. (1870) p. 39–61

saec. II2

Asper Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 3, 691

Aemilius Asper, fragmenta commentariorum a scriptoribus servata, e.g. in Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 3, 691

cf. ed. Wessner, Progr. Lat. Hauptschule Halle 281, 1905, p. 45–50

220

ante 500

Assvmpt. Moys. 12, 13

assumptionis Moysi e graeco fere deperdito latine versae quae exstant (sc. testamentum Mosis), cap. 12 § 13

B: AP–V Mos

Charles (1897)

143c

saec. Vin.

Aster. ad Renat. 53 l. 587

[Aster. ad Renat. l. 587]

Asterius episcopus Hieronymi familiaris, liber ad Renatum monachum, § 53 Jakobi, addentes tantum, ubi opus est, lin. 587 Gennaro (cuius paragraphi paucissimis locis discrepant)

B: AST

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 47 (1935) p. 102–111 (excerpta); Gennaro, Corp. Christ. 85 (1972) p. 3–25; Jakobi (2011)

66

cos. 5 p. Chr.

At. Cap. Macr. Sat. 7, 13, 12

C. Ateius Capito iurisconsultus, fragmenta, quibus scriptores ea tradentes Atei nomen addunt, e. g. fragm. apud Macr. Sat. 7, 13, 12

cf. Strzelecki (1967) p. 3–15

2

Atell. inc. 6

Atellanarum poetae incerti, fragm. 6 Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 333 sq.; cf. Atellanae fabulae ed. Frassinetti (1967) p. 96 sq.

Athan.

Athanasii episcopi Alexandrini († 373) operum versiones latinae

saec. VImed.

epist. ad Adel. 8 l. 194

epistula ad Adelphium episc., § 8 lin. 194 Costa

B: ATH ep Adel

Costa, Atti Accad. Pontan. 42 (1993) p. 247–252

gr.: Migne gr. 26, 1072–1084

[epist. ad Epict.]

Conc.S I 5 p. 334, 5 rec. Q vel p. 334, 10 rec. B

epistula ad Epictetum, cuius versiones duae exstant

quam non iam a Conc.S segregamus

ACO Schwartz I 5 (1924–1926) p. 321–334

gr.: G. Ludwig, Athan. epist. ad Epict., Diss. phil. Jenens. (1911) p. 3–18

saec. VImed.

epist. ad Max. 5 l. 84

epistula ad Maximum philos., § 5 lin. 84 Costa

B: ATH ep Max

Costa, Atti Accad. Pontan. 42 (1993) p. 253–255

gr.: Migne gr. 26, 1085–1089

128

epist. ad Potam. p. 113C

epistulae ad Potamium (genuinae?) fragmentum ab Alcuino allatum, p. 113 sectio C

B: ATH ap Alcuinum

Migne 101, 113

Lucif. epist.

epistula ad Luciferum, v. Lvcif. epist., sc. 6 (olim 8; v. etiam Ps. Athan.)

gr.: Migne gr. 26, 1185–1188; cf. de Jerphanion, Rech. de science relig. 20 (1930) p. 540 sq.

vita Antonii monachi v. Evagr. vita Anton., Vita Anton.

Ps. Athan.

opuscula Athanasio perperam ascripta

saec. VImed.

c. Apoll. 2, 19 l. 502

contra Apollinarem, lib. 2 § 19 lin. 502 Costa

B: PS–ATH Apol

Costa, Atti Accad. Pontan. 39 (1990) p. 476–489 (lib. 2). 490–506 (lib. 1).

gr.: Migne gr. 26, 1093–1165

saec. VImed.

appar. in carne 22 l. 562

de apparitione dei verbi in carne, § 22 lin. 562 Costa

B: PS–ATH inc

Costa, Atti Accad. Pontan. 42 (1993) p. 230–246

gr.: Migne gr. 26, 984–1028

saec. VImed.

dial. c. Apoll. 9 l. 254

dialogus orthodoxi cum Apollinarista, § 9 lin. 254 Costa

B: PS–ATH tri

Costa, Atti Accad. Pontan. 42 (1993) p. 258–265

gr.: Bizer, Studien zu pseudoathan. Dialogen, Diss. Bonn (1970) p. 308–334

128

epist. Pers.

epistula ad Persarum episcopum

B: PS–ATH ep

gr.: Migne gr. 28, 1565 et 1568

vers. α p. 1561C

versio α, p. 1561 sectio C

p. 1561C–1566A = Ps. Dionys. Alex. epist.

Migne gr. 28, 1559–1561

vers. β p. 1567C

versio β, p. 1567 sectio C

Migne gr. 28, 1566 sq.

saec. VImed.

incarn. l. 49

de incarnatione dei verbi, lin. 49 Costa

B: PS–ATH Jov

Costa, Atti Accad. Pontan. 42 (1993) p. 256 sq.

gr.: Lietzmann, Apollinaris ... u. seine Schule (1904) p. 250–253

Lucif. epist.

[Athan. Lucif. epist.]

epistulae ad Luciferum, v. Lvcif. epist., sc. 3. 4 (olim 5. 6, sc. inter genuinas)

128

ad mon. 5 p. 78A

exhortatio ad monachos vel de observationibus monachorum, § 5 p. 78 sectio A Migne 18

B: PS–ATH mon

Migne 18, 71–78; ibid. 103, 665–672

[172]

[pasch.]

Mart. Brac. pasch.

153

saec. IV?

[in symb. p. 40]

in symb. Westra p. 464, 24

in symb. Westra p. 464, 24

[in symb. Migne suppl. 1, 790 vel in symb. p. 40]

enarratio in symbolum apostolorum, p. 464 § 24 Westra (primo p. 790 Migne suppl. 1, postea p. 40 Blanchinus)

B: PS–ATH sy

Blanchinus (1732; unde Migne suppl. 1, 786–790); Westra, The Apostles’ Creed (2002) p. 460–464

symbolum Athanasianum q. d. (Quicumque) v. Symb. Athan.

de virginitate (exhortatio ad sponsam Christi) notatur Ps.

de virginitate (exhortatio ad sponsam Christi) notatur Ps. Svlp. Sev. epist. 2

2

saec. II1 a. Chr.

Atil. com. 3

Atilius, comoediarum fragmenta, vers. 3

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 37 sq.

[Atil. gramm.]

Fortvn. gramm.

10a

* 110, † 32 a. Chr.

Att. Cic. Att. 9, 10, 5

[Cic. Att. 9, 10, 5]

T. Pomponius Atticus, epistularum ad Ciceronem amicum fragm. servata apud Cic. Att., e. g. 9, 10, 5 (quae fragm. usque adhuc nota propria non distinximus)

cf. Att. epist. ad Cic. reliquiae ed. Consoli (1913)

† 77 a. Chr.

Atta

T. Quin(c)tius Atta

1

carm. frg. 1

carminum fragm. unicum (ex epigrammatibus)

frg. 2 Baehrens (ex ‘satura’) nunc = com. 12 sq.

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 273 sq.; FPL Morel (1927) p. 42; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 54

2

com. 24

comoediarum (sc. togatarum) fragmenta, vers. 24 Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 188–193; cf. Fabula togata I ed. Guardì (1985) p. 90–98 (concordantia p. 200. 202. 204)

– –

auctor ad Herennium v. Rhet. Her.

Avdax Aug. epist.

Audax, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 260

65

Avdax gramm. VII 362, 21

Audax grammaticus (is qui ad Augustinum epistulam misit?), de Scauri et Palladii libris excerpta, vol. VII p. 362 lin. 21 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 320–362

171a

epistulae 367–553 scriptae, collectae fere 560

Avell.

collectio Avellana q. d., qua continentur fere epistulae imperatorum pontificum (maxime Romanorum) aliorum aut latine conscriptae aut e graeco versae

singularum epistularum in hoc indice fere non fit mentio neque sub scriptorum nominibus neque sub Epist. imp., Epist. pontif., sim.

plura v. B: COL–AV

Guenther, Corp. Vind. 35, 1. 2 (1895. 1898)

243, 3

[p. 743, 13]

epist. 243 § 3 (usque adhuc p. 743 lin. 13)

47 (p. 108–111)

= Pavl. Med. adv. Cael.

48 (p. 111–113)

= Avg. epist. 191 (pars prior)

51–55 (p. 117–124) nunc

= Leo M. epist. 169–173

82 (p. 229 sq.)

= 91, 1–5 (p. 342–344)

83, 238–254 (p. 297–302) nunc

= Conc.S II 3, 3 p. 48–52

89 (p. 338–340)

cf. infra app. 4

90 (p. 340–342)

cf. infra app. 4

91, 8–22 (p. 344–347)

= 84, 7–21 (p. 322–325)

102 (p. 468–473) nunc

= Dionys. Exig. Avell. 102

116b (p. 520–522)

cf. infra app. 4

136 (p. 558–560)

= Alc. Avit. epist. 41

159 (p. 607–610)

cf. infra app. 4

244 (p. 743–773) nunc

= Epiphan. Avell. 244

app. 4, 5

[app. p. 801, 29]

appendices editioni collectionis Avellanae aliunde additae, append. 4 § 5 (usque adhuc p. 801 lin. 29)

1

est epitome epistulae 95

2. 3

sunt epitomae epistulae 99

4

est aliud exemplar libelli fidei Hormisdae, quem tradunt etiam epist. 89. 90. 116b. 159

Guenther p. 774–801

7a

saec. I

Avf. Bass. hist. 2

[Sen. suas. 6, 23]

Aufidius Bassus historicus, fragm. apud Sen. suas. servata, fragm. 2 (usque adhuc nota propria non distinximus)

HRR Peter II (1906) p. 96

66

Sulpicii Rufi discipulus, saec. I a. Chr.

Avf. Nam. Prisc. gramm. II 384, 9

(P.) Aufidius Namusa iurisconsultus, fragm. servatum apud Prisc. gramm. II 384, 9 (nisi est Aufidii Tuccae condiscipuli)

65

saec. I a. Chr.

Avfvst. Paul. Fest. p. 95

Aufustius grammaticus, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Pavl. Fest. p. 95

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 492 sq.

150

354–430

Avg.

Aurelius Augustinus episcopus Hipponensis

indicamus operum singulorum tempora fere sec. Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 57 (1984) p. XVII–XXI

386

c. acad. 3, 20, 45

contra academicos, lib. 3 cap. 20 § 45 (ubi opus erat, indicabamus paginam et lineam sec. Corp.

Vind., indicamus nunc lineam sec. Corp. Christ.)

B: AU Ac

Knöll, Corp. Vind. 63 (1922) p. 3–81; Green, Corp. Christ. 29 (1970) p. 3–61

393/394

c. Adim. 28

contra Adimantum Manichaei discipulum, cap. 28

B: AU Ad

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 1 (1891) p. 115–190

420

adult. coniug. 2, 20, 22

ad Pollentium de adulterinis coniugiis, lib. 2 cap. 20 § 22

B: AU adu

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 347–410

420

c. adv. leg. 2, 12, 42

contra adversarium legis et prophetarum, lib. 2 cap. 12 § 42

verba adversarii = Advers. Aug. c. adv. leg.

B: AU leg

Ciccarese, Atti Acc. dei Lincei, Memorie ser. VIII vol. 25, 3 (1981; non numerantur cap.); Daur, Corp. Christ. 49 (1985) p. 35–131

396

agon. 33, 35

de agone christiano, cap. 33 § 35

B: AU ag

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 101–138

419/420

anim. 4, 24, 39

de anima et eius origine (vel de natura et origine animae, sc. contra Vincentium Victorem), lib. 4 cap. 24 § 39

verba Victoris = Vinc. Vict. Aug. anim.

B: AU an

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 60 (1913) p. 303–419

de duabus animabus v. de duab. anim.

anth.

anthologiae latinae carmina ea, quae non sine causa Augustino ascribuntur, v. Anth., sc. 484a. 487d. 489. 870

419

c. Arian.

contra sermonem Arianorum

sermo Arianus, quem Augustinus opusculo suo praemiserat, notatur Serm. Arian.

B: AU Ar

Migne 42, 683–708; Suda, Corp. Vind. 92 (2000) p. 47–113

39 l. 8

[c. Arian. 39, 34]

cap. 39 lin. 8 Suda (olim caput 39 § 34 Migne)

prol.

prologus eiusdem operis

Weidmann, Wien. Stud. 119 (2006) p. 178; Hombert, Corp. Christ. 87A (2009) p. 159

400/401

bapt. 7, 54, 103

de baptismo (sc. contra Donatistas), lib. 7 cap. 54 § 103

B: AU ba

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 51 (1908) p. 145–375

[bapt. c. Don. l. 120]

Ps. Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. 45 Rev. Bénéd. 29, 1912 p. 160, 120

de baptismo contra Donatistas tractatus, lin. 120

quod opusculum nunc non nisi sub altera nota affertur

Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 29 (1912) p. 157–160

386

beat. vit. 36

de beata vita, § 36 (ubi opus est, indicabamus paginam et lineam sec. Corp. Vind., indicamus nunc lineam sec. Corp. Christ.)

B: AU vit

Knöll, Corp. Vind. 63 (1922) p. 89–116; Green, Corp. Christ. 29 (1970) p. 65–85; Doignon (1986)

401

bon. coniug. 26, 35

de bono coniugali, cap. 26 § 35

B: AU conj

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 187–230

414

bon. viduit. 23, 29

de bono viduitatis (epistula ad Iulianam viduam), cap. 23 § 29

B: AU vid

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 305–343

399?

catech. rud. 27, 17

[catech. rud. 27, 55]

de catechizandis rudibus, capitis 27 sectio 17 Krüger, Bauer (olim caput 27 § 55 Migne, Krüger, Bauer)

B: AU cat

Migne 40, 309–348; Bauer, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 121–178; cf. Krüger (31934)

412–426/427

civ. 22, 30 p. 635, 29

de civitate dei, lib. 22 cap. 30 (iam dudum addimus p. 635 lin. 29 Dombart/Kalb)

B: AU ci

Dombart/4Kalb (1928 sq.; c. addend. 51981)

411

coll. c. Don. 3, 25, 43

breviculus collationis cum Donatistis (quae nobis est Conc. Carth. a. 411), coll. tertii diei cap. 25 § 43 (ubi opus est, indicabamus paginam et lineam sec. Corp. Vind., indicamus nunc lineam sec. Corp. Christ.)

B: AU bre

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 53 (1910) p. 39–92; Lancel, Corp. Christ. 149A (1974) p. 261–306

fere 428

coll. c. Maximin. 16 l. 83 vel 15, 26 l. 807

[coll. c. Max.]

collatio cum Maximino Arianorum episcopo, cap. 16 lin. 83 (vel cap. 15 § 26 lin. 807, ubi opus est) Hombert (olim § 26 p. 742 Migne, qui in duas paragraphorum series, sc. 1–14 et 1–26, opus divisit)

Maximini verba = Maximin. Aug. coll. c. Maximin.

B: AU Max co

Migne 42, 709–742 (cf. Gryson, Littérature Arienne lat. I, Travaux Centre Traitement Électron. Univ. Louvain, Informatique et étude de textes XI 1 [1980] p. 207–212); Hombert, Corp. Christ. 87A (2009) p. 383–470

fere 400

conf. 13, 38, 53

confessiones, lib. 13 cap. 38 § 53

B: AU cf

Skutella (1934; c. addend. 1969); Verheijen, Corp. Christ. 27 (1981)

post 399

cons. euang. 4, 10, 20

de consensu euangelistarum, lib. 4 cap. 10 § 20

B: AU Ev

Weihrich, Corp. Vind. 43 (1904)

contin. 14, 32

de continentia, cap. 14 § 32

B: AU cont

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 141–183

426/427

corrept. 16, 49

de correptione et gratia, cap. 16 § 49 (ubi opus est, addimus lineam sec. Folliet)

B: AU corr

Migne 44, 915–946; Folliet, Corp. Vind. 92 (2000) p. 219–280; cf. Boyer (1932)

405/406

c. Cresc. 4, 66, 83

contra Cresconium grammaticum partis Donati, lib. 4 cap. 66 § 83

Cresconii verba

= Cresc. Aug. c. Cresc.

3, 56, 62

= Postvl. ap. procos. Aug. c. Cresc. 3, 56, 62

3, 70, 81

= Epist. imp. Constant. Aug. c. Cresc. 3, 70, 81

sententiae concilii Bagaiensis

= Conc. Bagai. a. 394

plura v. B: AU Cre

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 52 (1909) p. 325–582

422?

cur. mort. 18, 23

de cura pro mortuis gerenda (ad Paulinum Nolanum), cap. 18 § 23

B: AU cur

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 621–659

387

dialect. 10

de dialectica (opus genuinum?), cap. 10 (ubi opus est, addimus paginam et lineam editionis, quam confecerat Crecelius, repetitas apud Pinborg)

B: PS–AU dia

Darrell Jackson/Pinborg (1975); cf. Baldassarri (1985)

discipl. 14, 16

de disciplina christiana, cap. 14 § 16

B: AU disc

Vander Plaetse, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 207–224

fere 407

div. daem. 10, 14

de divinatione daemonum, cap. 10 § 14

B: AU div

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 599–618

388–397

divers. quaest. 82, 3

de diversis quaestionibus LXXXIII, quaest. 82 § 3

B: AU q

Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 44A (1975) p. 11–249

397–426/427

doctr. christ. 4, 166

[doctr. christ. 4, 31, 64]

de doctrina christiana, lib. 4 § 166 Green (antea lib. 4 cap. 31 § 64 secundum dispositionem antiquiorem indicatam apud Green margine interiore)

B: AU do

Martin, Corp. Christ. 32 (1962) p. 1–167; Green, Corp. Vind. 80 (1963)

411

adv. Don. 35, 58

post collationem adversus Donatistas (vel contra partem Donati post gesta), cap. 35 § 58

sententia concilii Bagaiensis = Conc. Bagai. a. 394

B: AU Don

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 53 (1910) p. 97–162

391/392

de duab. anim. 24

de duabus animabus (sc. contra Manichaeos), § 24

B: AU 2 an

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 1 (1891) p. 51–80

418

c. Emer. 12

gesta cum Emerito Donatistarum episcopo, cap. 12

sententiae concilii Bagaiensis = Conc. Bagai. a. 394

B: AU Em

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 53 (1910) p. 181–196

422?

enchir. 33, 122

enchiridion vel ad Laurentium de fide, spe et caritate, pars 33 cap. 122

B: AU ench

Evans, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 49–114

epist. 268, 3

epistularum corpus ab editoribus compositum paulatimque auctum, a Maurinis in hunc ordinem redactum (quo tamen continentur nonnulla, quae Augustinus epistularum esse noluerat), epist. 268 § 3; ubi opus est, nunc addimus lin. sec. Daur

5 sq. 8

= Nebrid. Aug. epist. 5 sq. 8

16

= Max. Madavr. Aug. epist. 16

24 sq.

= Pavl. Nol. epist. 3 sq.

26 append.

= Licent. carm. ad Aug.

30. 32

= Pavl. Nol. epist. 6. 7+8

39

= Hier. epist. 103

46

= Pvblic. Aug. epist. 46

68. 72. 75. 81

= Hier. epist. 102. 105. 112. 115

88, 2

= Anvlin. Aug. epist. 88, 2

88, 4

= Epist. imp. Constant. Aug. c. Cresc. 3, 70, 81

90

= Nectar. Aug. epist. 90

94

= Pavl. Nol. epist. 45

103

= Nectar. Aug. epist. 103

107

= Max. Aug. epist. 107

109

= Sev. Aug. epist. 109

117

= Diosc. Aug. epist. 117

119

= Consent. Aug. epist. 119

121

= Pavl. Nol. epist. 50

123

= Hier. epist. 142

135

= Volvs. Aug. epist. 135

136

= Marcell. Aug. epist. 136

152. 154

= Macedon. Aug. epist. 152. 154

156

= Hil. Aug. epist. 156

158. 160 sq. 163

= Evod. Aug. epist. 158. 160 sq. 163

165

= Hier. epist. 126

168

= Timas. Aug. epist. 168

172

= Hier. epist. 134

175

= Conc. Carth. a. 416 Aug. epist. 175

176

= Conc. Milevit. a. 416 Aug. epist. 176

181

= Epist. pontif. 321 Aug. epist. 181

182

= Epist. pontif. 322 Aug. epist. 182

183

= Avell. 41

184

= Epist. pontif. 297 Aug. epist. 184

190, 23

= Epist. pontif. 343 Aug. epist. 190, 23

195

= Hier. epist. 141

198

= Hesych. Aug. epist. 198

201

= Epist. imp. Honorii Aug. epist. 201

202

= Hier. epist. 143

216

= Valent. Aug. epist. 216

221. 223

= Qvodv. Aug. epist. 221. 223

225

= Prosp. epist. 1

226

= Hil. Aug. epist. 226

230

= Dar. Aug. epist. 230

234

= Longin. Aug. epist. 234

240

= Pascent. Aug. epist. 240

250a

= epist. Divj. 1, 5

260

= Avdax Aug. epist. 260

270

= Anon. Aug. epist. 270

plura v. B: AU ep

Goldbacher, Corp. Vind. 34. 44. 57. 58 (1895–1923; epist. 215a latet vol. 58 p. XCIII); epist. 1–55: Daur, Corp. Christ. 31 (2004). 56–100: id., Corp. Christ. 31A (2005). 101–139: id., Corp. Christ. 31B (2009)

epistula ad catholicos de secta Donatistarum v. Avg. un. eccl.

epist. Divj. 29, 3, 2

epistulae collectionis a Divjak repertae, epist. 29 cap. 3 § 2

1, 5

notabatur olim epist. 250a

11 sq.

= Consent. Aug. epist. Divj. 11 sq.

15, 2

= Alyp. Aug. epist. Divj. 15, 2

27

= Hier. Aug. epist. Divj. 27

B: AU ep Div

Divjak, Corp. Vind. 88 (1981); id. (1987)

396

c. epist. fund. 43

contra epistulam Manichaei, quam vocant fundamenti, cap. 43

Manichaei verba = Manich. Aug. c. epist. fund.

B: AU fu

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 1 (1891) p. 193–248

407?

in epist. Ioh. 10, 10

in epistulam Iohannis ad Parthos (sc. I Ioh.) tractatus, tract. 10 § 10

B: AU 1 Jo

Migne 35, 1977–2062

in euang. Ioh. 124, 8

in Iohannis euangelium tractatus, tract. 124 § 8

B: AU Jo

Migne 35, 1379–1976; cf. Willems, Corp. Christ. 36 (1954; corrigenda v. Catalogus verborum, quae in operibus Sancti Augustini inveniuntur, I [1976] p. 4 sq.)

fere 400

c. Faust. 33, 9

contra Faustum Manichaeum, lib. 33 cap. 9

Fausti verba = Favst. Aug. c. Faust.

B: AU Fau

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 1 (1891) p. 251–797

404

c. Fel. 2, 22

contra Felicem Manichaeum, lib. 2 cap. 22

Felicis verba

= Fel. Aug. c. Fel.

epistulae Manichaei initium (1, 1)

= Manich. Aug. c. Fel. 1, 1

B: AU Fel

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 2 (1892) p. 801–852

post 399

fid. invis. 8, 11

de fide rerum invisibilium, cap. 8 § 11

B: AU fi

McDonald, Diss. phil. Cath. Univ. of America (1950); van den Hout, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 1–19

413

fid. et op. 27, 49

de fide et operibus, cap. 27 § 49

B: AU op

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 35–97

393

fid. et symb. 10, 25

de fide et symbolo, cap. 10 § 25

B: AU sy

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 3–32

392

c. Fort. 37

contra Fortunatum Manichaeum disputatio, § 37

Fortunati verba = Fort. Aug. c. Fort.

B: AU Fo

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 1 (1891) p. 83–112

394/395

in Gal. 64, 6

expositio epistulae ad Galatas, cap. 64 § 6

B: AU Gal

Divjak, Corp. Vind. 84 (1971) p. 55–141

418/419

c. Gaud. 2, 13, 14

contra Gaudentium Donatistarum episcopum, lib. 2 cap. 13 § 14

Gaudentii epistularum fragmenta = Gavd. Aug. c. Gaud.

sententiae concilii Bagaiensis = Conc. Bagai. a. 394

B: AU Gau

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 53 (1910) p. 201–274

401–416

gen. ad litt. 12, 37 p. 435, 9

de genesi ad litteram, lib. 12 cap. 37 p. 435 lin. 9

B: AU Gn li

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 28 (sc. pars prior [1894]) p. 3–435

393/394

gen. ad litt. imperf. p. 503, 6

de genesi ad litteram imperfectus liber, p. 503 lin. 6

B: AU Gn im

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 28 (sc. pars prior [1894]) p. 459–503 (cf. Gorman, Recherches Aug. 20 [1985] p. 75–83)

388/390

gen. c. Manich. 2, 29, 43

de genesi contra Manichaeos, lib. 2 cap. 29 § 43 (ubi opus est addimus lineam sec. Weber)

B: AU Gn Ma

Migne 34, 173–220; Weber, Corp. Vind. 91 (1998)

417

gest. Pelag. 35, 66

de gestis Pelagii, cap. 35 § 66

Pelagii verba = Pelag. Aug. gest. Pelag.

B: AU gest

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 42 (1902) p. 51–122

65

gramm. 11, 4

ars sancti Augustini pro fratrum mediocritate breviata, cap. 11 § 4 Weber (excerpta ex Augustini de grammatica libro deperdito?)

B: PS–AU ars

Weber, Progr. univ. Marburg. 1861 (unde prol. et 3, 18. 4, 31. 6, 2. 7, 1–2. 11, 4 repetita sunt Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V [1868] p. 494–496)

gramm. p. 145, 5 M.

[gramm. V 524, 36]

regulae (excerptae ex Augustini de grammatica libro deperdito?), p. 145 lin. 5 Martorelli (usque adhuc vol. V p. 524 lin. 36 Keil); sunt quibus opusculum genuinum non esse vid.

B: PS–AU nom

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 496–524; Martorelli (2011)

150

426

grat. 24, 46

de gratia et libero arbitrio, cap. 24 § 46

B: AU gr

Migne 44, 881–912

418

grat. Christ. 50, 55

de gratia Christi, cap. 50 § 55 (= contra Pelagium et Caelestium de gratia Christi et de peccato originali lib. 1; lib. 2 v. pecc. orig.)

Pelagii verba = Pelag. Aug. grat. Christ.

cf. B: AU Chr

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 42 (1902) p. 125–166

428/429

haer. 88, 7

de haeresibus ad Quodvultdeum, cap. 88 (nunc addimus § 7 sec. Corp. Christ.; epilogus antea a cap. 88 non secernebatur)

appendix (p. 349–351) v. Ps. Avg. haer. app.

B: AU hae

Vander Plaetse/Beukers, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 286–345; Aug. c. Priscill., adv. Iud., haer. ed. Bazant-Hegemark, Diss. phil. Wien (1969 [typis non impress.]) p. 75–177

387

immort. 16, 25

de immortalitate animae, cap. 16 § 25

B: AU im

Hörmann, Corp. Vind. 89 (1986) p. 101–128

399

in Iob p. 628, 5

adnotationes in Iob, p. 628 lin. 5

B: AU Jb

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 28 (sc. pars altera [1895]) p. 509–628

in Iohannis epistulam ad Parthos et in eiusdem euangelium tractatus v. in epist. Ioh., in euang. Ioh.

adv. Iud. 10, 15

adversus Iudaeos, cap. 10 § 15

B: AU Jud

Migne 42, 51–64; Aug. c. Priscill., adv. Iud., haer. ed. Bazant-Hegemark, Diss. phil. Wien (1969 [typis non impress.]) p. 24–63

421–422

c. Iulian. 6, 26, 83

[c. Iul.]

contra Iulianum (sc. Aeclanensem episcopum Pelagianum eiusque libros ad Turbantium), lib. 6 cap. 26 § 83

Iuliani verba = Ivlian. Aug. c. Iulian.

B: AU Jul

Migne 44, 641–874; ad Iuliani verba cf. De Coninck, Corp. Christ. 88 (1977) p. 340–396 et 406–411 (index)

inde ab 428

c. Iulian. op. imperf. 6, 41, 13

[c. Iul. op. imperf.]

opus imperfectum contra Iulianum (sc. Aeclanensem episcopum Pelagianum eiusque libros ad Florum), lib. 6 cap. 41; addimus nunc § 13 Zelzer

Iuliani verba

= Ivlian. Aug. c. Iulian. op. imperf.

Reticii verba (1, 55, 1)

= Retic. Aug. c. Iulian. op. imperf. 1, 55, 1

B: AU Jul im

Migne 45, 1049–1608; M. Zelzer, Corp. Vind. 85, 1. 2 (1974. 2004)

incohat. 387/388

lib. arb. 3, 267

[lib. arb. 3, 25, 77]

de libero arbitrio, lib. 3 § 267 Green (indicat. typis crassioribus; olim cap. 25 § 77 sec. ordinem antiquum a Green repetitum)

B: AU lib

Green, Corp. Vind. 74 (1956); id., Corp. Christ. 29 (1970) p. 211–321

419

loc. hept. 7, 64

[loc. hept. 7, 64 p. 629, 12]

locutiones in heptateuchum, lib. 7 (sc. loc. de iudicibus) cap. 64 (usque adhuc addebamus p. 629 lin. 12 Zycha)

B: AU loc

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 28 (sc. pars prior [1894]) p. 507–629; Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 33 (1958) p. 381–465

388/390

mag. 14, 46, 5

de magistro, cap. 14 § 46 (additur nunc sectio 5 Weigel, quam dividendi rationem Daur neglexit)

B: AU mag

Weigel, Corp. Vind. 77 (sc. pars prior [1961]); Daur, Corp. Christ. 29 (1970) p. 157–203

in Matth. 16

[Ps. Avg. in Matth. 17, 1]

quaestiones XVI in Matthaeum (sc. quae in codicibus sequuntur quaest. euang.), quaest. 16 Mutzenbecher (olim Pseudoaugustinus, quaest. 17 § 1 Migne)

[17, 2–5] = octo quaest. prol. et 1–3

B: AU q Ev app

Migne 35, 1365–1376; Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 44B (1980) p. 119–140

428/429

c. Maximin. 2, 26, 14

contra Maximinum Arianorum episcopum, lib. 2 cap. 26 § 14 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Hombert)

B: AU Max

Migne 42, 743–814; Hombert, Corp. Christ. 87A (2009) p. 491–691

420

c. mend. 21, 41

contra mendacium (sc. ad Consentium), cap. 21 § 41

B: AU c men

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 469–528

394/395

de mend. 21, 43

de mendacio, cap. 21 § 43

B: AU men

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 413–466

387/388 et 389

mor.

libri duo de moribus contra Manichaeos conscripti

B: AU mor

eccl. 35, 80

[mor. eccl. 1, 35, 80]

de moribus ecclesiae catholicae (sc. lib. 1), cap. 35 § 80 (usque adhuc indicabamus lib. 1; ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Bauer)

Migne 32, 1309–1344; Bauer, Corp. Vind. 90 (1992) p. 3–87

Manich. 20, 75

[mor. Manich. 2, 20, 75]

de moribus Manichaeorum (sc. lib. 2), cap. 20 § 75 (usque adhuc indicabamus lib. 2; ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Bauer)

Migne 32, 1345–1378; Bauer, Corp. Vind. 90 (1992) p. 88–156

388/390

mus. 6, 17, 59 l. 13

de musica, lib. 6 cap. 17 § 59 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Jacobsson)

B: AU mus

Migne 32, 1081–1194; Jacobsson, Corp. Vind. 102 (2017)

398

nat. bon. 48

de natura boni (sc. adversus Manichaeos), cap. 48

Manich. verba = Manich. Aug. nat. bon.

B: AU bo

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 2 (1892) p. 855–889

413–415

nat. et grat. 70, 84

de natura et gratia, cap. 70 § 84 (script. contra Pelagium)

Pelagii verba = Pelag. Aug. nat. et grat.

B: AU na

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 60 (1913) p. 233–299

418/419–420/421

nupt. et concup. 2, 35, 60

de nuptiis et concupiscentia ad Valerium, lib. 2 cap. 35 § 60 (lib. 2 script. contra Iulianum Aeclanensem episcopum Pelagianum)

Iuliani verba

= Ivlian. Aug. nupt. et concup.

epist. p. 209 sq. edita

= epist. 200

B: AU nu

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 42 (1902) p. 211–319

octo quaest. 8

de octo quaestionibus ex veteri testamento, cap. 8 (olim addebamus paginam et lineam sec. editionem a. 1931, nunc ubi opus est, lineam sec. Corp. Christ.; opusculum genuinum?)

B: AU q VT

De Bruyne, Miscellanea Agostiniana II (1931) p. 333–337 (fere repetitum Corp. Christ. 33 [1958] p. 469–472)

401

op. monach. 33, 41

de opere monachorum, cap. 33 § 41

B: AU mon

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 531–595

[orat. Rev. Bén. 21]

Ps. Avg. or. trin.

386

ord. 2, 20, 54

de ordine, lib. 2 cap. 20 § 54 (ubi opus est, indicabamus paginam et lineam sec. Corp. Vind., indicamus nunc lineam sec. Corp. Christ.)

B: AU ord

Knöll, Corp. Vind. 63 (1922) p. 121–185; Green, Corp. Christ. 29 (1970) p. 89–137

fere 400?

c. Parm. 3, 6, 29

contra epistulam Parmeniani (sc. Donatistarum episcopi), lib. 3 cap. 6 § 29

Parmeniani verba

= Parm. Aug. c. Parm.

sententiae concilii Bagaiensis

= Conc. Bagai. a. 394

B: AU Par

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 51 (1908) p. 19–141

contra partem Donati post gesta v. adv. Don.

pat. 29, 26

de patientia, cap. 29 § 26

B: AU pat

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 663–691

411–412

pecc. mer. 3, 13, 23

de peccatorum meritis et remissione, lib. 3 cap. 13 § 23

Pelagii sectatorumque verba = Pelag. Aug. pecc. mer.

B: AU pec

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 60 (1913) p. 3–151

418

pecc. orig. 41, 48

de peccato originali, cap. 41 § 48 (= contra Pelagium et Caelestium de gratia Christi et de peccato originali lib. 2; lib. 1 v. grat. Christ.)

Caelestii verba

= Caelest. Aug. pecc. orig.

Pelagii verba

= Pelag. Aug. pecc. orig.

cf. B: AU Chr

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 42 (1902) p. 167–206

420/421

c. Pelag. 4, 12, 34

contra duas epistulas Pelagianorum (sc. Iuliani Aeclanensis episcopi et sociorum eius), lib. 4 cap. 12 § 34

Iuliani sociorumque verba = Ivlian. Aug. c. Pelag.

B: AU Pel

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 60 (1913) p. 423–570

fere 415

perf. iust. 21, 44

de perfectione iustitiae hominis (sc. contra Caelestii Pelagiani definitiones), cap. 21 § 44

Caelestii verba = Caelest. Aug. perf. iust.

B: AU perf

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 42 (1902) p. 3–48

429?

persev. 24, 68

de dono perseverantiae (= de praedestinatione sanctorum ad Prosperum et Hilarium lib. 2; lib. 1 v. praed. sanct.), cap. 24 § 68

<

B: AU pers

Migne 45, 993–1034; cf. Lesousky, Diss. phil. Cath. Univ. of America (1956)

400–403

c. Petil. 3, 59, 72

contra litteras Petiliani (sc. Donatistae), lib. 3 cap. 59 § 72

Petiliani verba

= Petil. Aug. c. Petil.

sententiae concilii Bagaiensis

= Conc. Bagai. a. 394

B: AU Pet

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 52 (1909) p. 3–227

429?

praed. sanct. 21, 43

de praedestinatione sanctorum ad Prosperum et Hilarium (sc. lib. 1; lib. 2 v. persev.), cap. 21 § 43

B: AU prae

Migne 44, 959–992

415

c. Priscill. 11, 14

ad Orosium contra Priscillianistas et Origenistas, cap. 11 § 14

B: AU Pri

Aug. c. Priscill., adv. Iud., haer. ed. Bazant-Hegemark, Diss. phil. Wien (1969 [typis non impress.]) p. 1–21; Daur, Corp. Christ. 49 (1985) p. 165–178

in psalm.

in psalmos enarrationes (sc. sermones) quot in unum collectae sunt (aliae latent inter serm.)

B: AU Ps

Dekkers/Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 38. 39. 40 (1956; corrigenda v. Catalogus verborum, quae in operibus Sancti Augustini inveniuntur, II [1978]. III [1980]. IV [1981]); in psalm. 1–32: Weidmann, Corp. Vind. 93, 1A. B (2003. 2011), in psalm. 51–60: Müller, Corp. Vind. 94, 1 (2004), in psalm. 101–150: Gori, Corp. Vind. 95, 1–5 (2011. 2015. 2001. 2002. 2005)

150, 8

enarrationis in psalm. 150 § 8 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. volumina ed. Corp. Vind. hactenus edita, ceteris secundum Corp. Christ.)

31, enarr. 2, 26

[in psalm. 31, 2, 26]

in psalm. 31 enarrat. 2 § 26

32, enarr. 2, serm. 2, 29

[in psalm. 32, 2 serm. 2, 29]

in psalm. 32 enarrat. 2 serm. 2 § 29

118, serm. 32, 8

enarrationis in psalm. 118 serm. 32 § 8

orat. l. 37

oratio Augustino ascripta (genuina?), lin. 37

Corp. Christ. 40 p. 2196, 28–37

36, serm. 2, 20 = Epist. Maxim. Aug. in psalm. 36, serm. 2, 20 (praeter ipsius Augustini recitantis verba)

393/394

psalm. c. Don. 297

[psalm. c. Don. 288]

psalmus contra partem Donati (sc. psalmus abecedarius), vers. 297 Lambot (qui 9 versus variis locis addendos invenit; olim vers. 288)

B: AU ps Do

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 51 (1908) p. 3–15; Lambot, Rev. Bénéd. 47 (1935) p. 318–328; cf. Anastasi (1957)

424

quaest. Dulc. 5, 3

de octo Dulcitii quaestionibus, quaest. 5 § 3 (cui quaestioni Augustinus ultimae respondet)

Dulcitii quaestiones = Dvlc. Aug. quaest. Dulc.

B: AU q Du

Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 44A (1975) p. 253–297

399/400

quaest. euang. 2, 51, 2

quaestiones euangeliorum (sc. sec. Matthaeum et Lucam), lib. 2 cap. 51 § 2

appendix (p. 119–140) = in Matth.

B: AU q Ev

Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 44B (1980) p. 1–118

419

quaest. hept. 7, 56

quaestiones in heptateuchum, lib. 7 (sc. quaest. de iudicibus) cap. 56 (ubi opus est, indicabamus olim etiam paginam et lineam sec. Corp. Vind., indicamus nunc paragraphos a Fraipont inductas)

B: AU Gn q. Ex. Lv. Nm. Dt. Jos. Jdc

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 28 (sc. pars altera [1895]) p. 3–506; Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 33 (1958) p. 1–377

396/398

quaest. Simpl. 2, 3, 3

de diversis quaestionibus ad Simplicianum, lib. 2 quaest. 3 § 3

B: AU q Si

Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 44 (1970)

de diversis quaestionibus LXXXIII v. divers. quaest., de VIII quaestionibus v. octo quaest.

387/388

quant. anim. 36, 81

de animae quantitate, cap. 36 § 81

B: AU qua

Hörmann, Corp. Vind. 89 (1986) p. 131–231

regula ad servos dei v. Ps. Avg. reg. III

fere 427

retract. 2, 67, 2

retractationes, lib. 2 cap. 67 § 2 (indicamus capita sec. Maurinos, quos sequitur Mutzenbecher [apud Knöll inter uncinos], paragraphos sec. Knöll [apud Mutzenbecher inter uncinos in margine dextro])

B: AU re

Knöll, Corp. Vind. 36 (1902); Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 57 (1984)

103

rhet. 21 p. 151, 4

de rhetorica, cap. 21 p. 151 lin. 4 (opusculum genuinum?)

B: PS–AU rhe

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 137–151 (cf. Giomini in Filologia e forme letterarie, Studi ... della Corte IV [1987] p. 285–294)

150

394

in Rom. 76, 4

[in Rom. 84]

expositio quarundam propositionum ex epistula ad Romanos, cap. 76 § 4 Divjak (usque adhuc cap. 84 Migne [apud Divjak inter uncinos])

B: AU Rm

Divjak, Corp. Vind. 84 (1971) p. 3–52

394/395

in Rom. imperf. 23, 15

epistulae ad Romanos inchoata expositio (sc. imperfecta), cap. 23 § 15

B: AU Rm in

Divjak, Corp. Vind. 84 (1971) p. 145–181

398

c. Secundin. 26

contra Secundinum Manichaeum eiusque epistulam, cap. 26

Secundini epistula = Secvndin. epist.

B: AU Se

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 2 (1892) p. 905–947

serm.

sermones genuini

quos afferentes sequimur, quantum fieri potest, ordinem et numerandi rationem a Maurinis (= Migne) adhibitam, a Lambot et Verbraken non mutatam sed auctam (qui distinxerunt sermones Maurinorum collectioni additos additis litteris, e. g. serm. 33A); indicamus insuper, ubicumque opus est, editionem recentiorem melioremque (e. g. serm. 343, 10 Rev. Bénéd. 66, 1956 p. 38, 283)

notas, quibus non iam utimur, collegimus infra, sc. post eas, quas nunc adhibemus

plura v. B: AU s

cf. Verbraken, Études critiques sur les sermons authentiques de Saint Augustin (1976; index initiorum alphabeticus p. 235–251)

392, 6

[serm. 392, 6, 6]

sermones, quos Maurini aut genuinos (sc. 1–363) aut dubios (sc. 364–396) esse censebant, serm. 392 § 6 (olim etiam capita indicabantur; ubi opus est, addimus nunc lin. sec. Corp. Christ.)

sermones spurii, quorum scriptores ignoti sunt, v. nunc Ps. Avg. serm. dub.

Migne 38. 39, 1493–1718; serm. 1–50: Lambot, Corp. Christ. 41 (1961; corrigenda v. Catalogus verborum, quae in operibus Sancti Augustini inveniuntur, VIII [1985] p. III sq.); 51–70: Verbraken et al., Corp. Christ. 41Aa (2008); 151–156: Partoens, Corp. Christ. 41Ba (2008); 157–183: Boodts, Corp. Christ. 41Bb (2016)

374, 23 coll. Dolbeau 1996 p. 615

sermones apud Dolbeau (1996) collecti, e. g. serm. 374 § 23 p. 615 (ubi opus est, addimus lin. in margine sinistra indicatam; similiter afferuntur sermones genuini ex collectione a. 2005 edita)

Dolbeau, Augustin: Vingt-six sermons (1996; cf. concordantiam ibid. p. 643 sq.); id., Augustin et la prédication en Afrique (2005)

341A, 3 coll. Morin p. 316, 29

sermones a Lambot et Verbraken additi, e. g. serm. 341A cap. 3 p. 316 lin. 29 collectionis a Morin confectae (quae praebet plurima)

164A erat nobis olim Ps. Avg. eleem.

Aug. serm. post Maurinos reperti ed. Morin (1930)

59A, 9 coll. Weidm.

sermones apud Weidmann collecti, e. g. serm. 59A § 9

Weidmann, Corp. Vind. 101 (2015)

Rev. Ét. Aug. 26, 1980 p. 72, 75

sermones genuini, quibus Verbraken caret (sc. post a. 1976 reperti), e. g. sermo editus Rev. Ét. Aug. 26 (1980) p. 72 lin. 75

ceteros sermones genuinos v. sub notis propriis, e. g. fid. invis., in psalm., serm. ad Caesar., urb. exc.

notae, quibus non iam utimur:

[cod. Guelf. 33, 4 p. 162, 178]

sermones genuini codicis Guelferbytani 4096, serm. 33 cap. 4 p. 162 lin. 178 Morin

sermones spurii v. Ps. Avg. serm. cod. Guelf.

plura v. B: AU s Gue

Aug. tract. sive serm. inediti ex cod. Guelf. 4096 ed. Morin (1917)

[coll. Morin p. 719, 22]

sermones (eorumve partes) post Maurinos reperti, a Morin collecti, p. 719 lin. 22 Morin

plura v. B: AU s Mor

Aug. serm. post Maurinos reperti ed. Morin (1930)

[ed. Denis 25, 8]

sermones a Denis editi genuini, serm. 25 cap. 8

plura v. B: AU s Den

Migne 46, 817–940

[dub.]

sermones, quos Maurini dubios esse censebant, v. nunc aut Avg. serm. 392, 6 aut Ps. Avg. serm. dub. 391, 6

[frg. p. 1736]

sermonum fragmenta, p. 1736 Migne

plura v. B: AU s frg

Migne 39, 1719–1736

[ed. Mai 158, 7]

sermones genuini inter eos, quos edidit Mai, serm. 158 cap. 7

sermones spurii v. Ps. Avg. serm. ed. Mai

plura v. B: AU s Mai

Mai, Nova patrum bibliotheca I (1852) p. 1–470

[Migne suppl. 2, 840]

sermones genuini ex variis editionibus apud Migne suppl. 2 repetiti, p. 840

Migne suppl. 2, 417–840

sermonum appendix Migne 39 edita v. Ps. Avg. serm.

418

serm. ad Caesar. 9

sermo ad Caesariensis ecclesiae plebem, § 9

B: AU Cae

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 53 (1910) p. 167–178

392/397

de serm. dom. 2, 25, 87

de sermone domini in monte, lib. 2 cap. 25 § 87

B: AU s dni

Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 35 (1967)

386/387

soliloq. 2, 20, 36

soliloquia, lib. 2 cap. 20 § 36

B: AU sol

Hörmann, Corp. Vind. 89 (1986) p. 3–98

fere 427

spec. 51 p. 285, 11

speculum (sc. praecepta e scripturis sacris excerpta; incipit: Quis ignorat), cap. 51 p. 285 lin. 11

cave confundas hoc opus cum Ps. Avg. spec.

plura v. B: AU spe

Weihrich, Corp. Vind. 12 (1887) p. 3–285

412

spir. et litt. 36, 66

de spiritu et littera, cap. 36 § 66

B: AU sp

Vrba/Zycha, Corp. Vind. 60 (1913) p. 155–229

symb. 9, 17

de symbolo sermo ad catechumenos, cap. 9 § 17 (nunc omnibus genuinus est)

B: AU s sy

Migne 40, 627–636; Vander Plaetse, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 185–199

trin. 15, 28, 51

de trinitate, lib. 15 cap. 28 § 51 Migne (apud Mountain/Glorie inter uncinos)

prologus q. d. operis = Avg. epist. 174

B: AU tri

Mountain/Glorie, Corp. Christ. 50. 50A (1968)

410–411

un. bapt. 18, 32

de unico baptismo contra Petilianum, cap. 18 § 32

Petiliani verba = Petil. Aug. un. bapt.

B: AU un

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 53 (1910) p. 3–34

un. eccl. 25, 75

epistula ad catholicos de secta Donatistarum (vulgo: de unitate ecclesiae), cap. 25 § 75 (genuina?)

Donatistarum vel Petiliani verba = Donatist. Aug. un. eccl.

B: PS–AU Do

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 52 (1909) p. 231–322

410

urb. exc. 8, 9

de excidio urbis Romae, cap. 8 § 9

B: AU urb

O’Reilly, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 249–262

391/392

util. cred. 18, 36

de utilitate credendi, cap. 18 § 36

B: AU cred

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 1 (1891) p. 3–48

fere 410

util. ieiun. 11, 13

de utilitate ieiunii, cap. 11 § 13

B: AU je

Ruegg, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 231–241

390

vera relig. 313

[vera relig. 55, 113]

de vera religione, § 313 Corp. Vind. (apud Daur in margine sinistra; usque adhuc cap. 55 § 113 Migne, quae indicantur etiam in editionibus recentibus)

B: AU rel

Green, Corp. Vind. 77 (sc. pars posterior [1961]); Daur, Corp. Christ. 32 (1962) p. 187–260

401

virg. 56, 57

de sancta virginitate, cap. 56 § 57

B: AU vg

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 41 (1900) p. 235–302

150

Ps. Avg.

opera Augustino perperam ascripta

de XII abusionum gradibus v. [Ps. Cypr. abus.]

saec. V?

alterc. l. 596 H.

[alterc. p. 1140 vel l. 559 Seguí]

altercatio ecclesiae et synagogae, lin. 596 Hillgarth (primo p. 1140 Migne, postea l. 559 Seguí)

B: PS–AU alt

Migne 42, 1131–1140; Seguí/Hillgarth, La ‘Altercatio’ … de Son Bou de Menorca (Palma de Mallorca 1955); Hillgarth, Corp. Christ. 69A (1999) p. 25–47

[in apoc.]

Caes. Arel. in apoc.

de bono disciplinae = Val. Cem. hom. 1

[cant. nov.]

Qvodv. cant. nov.

[carit. p. 1226]

sermonis de caritate fragmentum, p. 1226

quod fragmentum medio aevo confictum non iam affertur

Migne 40, 1223–1226

[catacl.]

Qvodv. catacl.

saec. IVex.

categ. 22, 176

categoriae decem ex Aristotele decerptae vel tractatus de categoriis Aristotelis (paraphrasis q. d. Themistiana), cap. 22 Migne, cui nunc addimus § 176 Minio-Paluello

B: PS–AU cat

Migne 32, 1419–1440; Arist. lat. ed. Minio-Paluello I 1–5 (1961) p. 133–175

non post saec. VI

coll. c. Pasc. 19 vel 15 l. 215

[coll. c. Pasc. 18]

collatio cum Pascentio Ariano, § 19 vel § 15 lin. 215 Müller et al. (antea § 18 Migne)

B: PS–AU Pas

Migne 33, 1156–1162; Müller/Weber/Weidmann et al., Sitz. Ber. Österr. Ak. 779 (2008) p. 74–118

comm.

commonitorium, quomodo sit agendum cum Manichaeis qui convertuntur

saec. V?

10

recensio brevior, § 10

B: PS–AU com

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 2 (1892) p. 979–982

saec. VIin.

auct. p. 26D

recensio aucta (Prosperi anathematismi q. d.), p. 26 sectio D

quae sequuntur p. 27–30 ex alio codice repetita nil praebent nisi aliunde nota

B: PS–PROS ana

Migne 65, 23–26

cons. mort. 2, 5

sermones de consolatione mortuorum, serm. 2 cap. 5

B: PS–CHRY cons

Migne 40, 1159–1168

saec. VI2?

dial. quaest. 63

dialogus quaestionum, quaest. 63 (ubi opus est, addimus lin. sec. Dorfbauer)

aliquamdiu totum opusculum ut aet. recentioris sprevimus, nunc solas quaest. 64 sq. et appendices

B: PS–AU Oro

Migne 40, 733–752; Dorfbauer, Corp. Vind. 99 (2011) p. 329–412

de ecclesiasticis dogmatibus = Gennad. dogm.

[eleem. p. 1230]

Avg. serm. 164A Rev. Bénéd. 66, 1956 p. 158, 78

sermo de generalitate eleemosynarum, p. 1230 Migne, nunc inter sermones Augustini genuinos serm. 164A

Migne 40, 1227–1230; Lambot, Rev. Bénéd. 66 (1956) p. 156–158

saec. V

epist. app. 16

epistularum spuriarum appendix, epist. 16 (has epistulas usque adhuc fere spernebamus)

17

= Pelag. epist. ad Demetr.

18. 19

sunt aetatis recentioris

20

= coll. c. Pasc.

B: PS–AU ep

Migne 33, 1095–1098

epistula consolatoria ad Probum excerpta est e Ps. Cypr. epist. 4

Migne 33, 1175 sq.

[de esu agni p. 1204]

Hier. tract. p. 541 l. 150

sermo de esu agni, p. 1204 Migne

qui sermo nunc non nisi sub altera nota affertur

Migne 40, 1201–1204

c. Felician. 18

contra Felicianum Arianum de unitate trinitatis, cap. 18 Migne 42 (fortasse est Vigilii Thapsensis)

B: PS–VIG Fel

Migne 42, 1157–1172; ibid. 62, 333–352

[de IV. fer.]

Qvodv. fer.

de fide contra Manichaeos = Evod. fid.

de fide ad Petrum = Fvlg. Rvsp. fid.

saec. V/VI

frg. Migne 125, 611B

fragmenta operis cuiusdam de unitate patris et filii et spiritus sancti servata ab Hincmaro, Migne 125 p. 611 sectio B

B: PS–AU ap Hincmar

Migne 125, 607–611

saec. V1

c. Fulg. p. 222, 7

[c. Fulg. 26]

contra Fulgentium Donatistam, p. 222 lin. 7 Lambot (olim cap. 26 Petschenig)

B: PS–AU Fu

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 53 (1910) p. 289–310; Lambot, Rev. Bénéd. 58 (1948) p. 190–222

c. Manich. (Archiv f. Religionsgesch. 2, 2000, 251) 6b

contra Manichaeos cap. 6b Dolbeau

Dolbeau, Archiv f. Religionsgesch. 2 (2000) p. 248–251

[haer.]

Qvodv. haer.

haer. app. 3A

appendix Augustini operis genuini de haeresibus, cap. 3A Corp. Christ. (sim. v. Ps. Hier. indic. de haer.)

1 = Ps. Hier. indic. de haer. 58 sq.

B: [AU] hae app

Vander Plaetse/Beukers, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 349–351; 2. 3: Aug. c. Priscill., adv. Iud., haer. ed. Bazant-Hegemark, Diss. phil. Wien (1969 [typis non impress.]) p. 175–177

fere 440?

hypomn. 6, 8 l. 373

[hypomn. 6, 8, 14]

hypomnesticon (vulgo hypognosticon) contra Pelagianos sive Caelestianos haereticos, responsio 6 cap. 8 lin. 373 Chisholm (usque adhuc lib. 6 cap. 8 § 14 Migne)

B: PS–AU hyp

Migne 45, 1611–1664; Chisholm (1980)

[c. Iud. pag. Ar.]

Qvodv. c. Iud. pag. Ar.

[in Matth.]

Avg. in Matth.

[neoph. 1 p. 1206]

Hier. tract. p. 544 l. 88

ad neophytos sermo primus, p. 1206 Migne

qui sermo nunc non nisi sub altera nota affertur

Migne 40, 1203–1206

[neoph. 4 p. 1214]

Ps. Max. Tavr. bapt. 3 p. 782A

ad neophytos sermones 2–4, serm. 4 p. 1214 Migne

qui sermones tres nunc non nisi sub altera nota afferuntur

Migne 40, 1207–1214

sermo de oboedientia et humilitate = Hier. tract. p. 552–555

Migne 40, 1221–1224

saec. V

orat. 5

[orat. p. 1228]

sermo de oratione et eleemosyna, § 5 Dorfbauer (olim p. 1228 Migne)

B: PS–AU or

Migne 40, 1225–1228; Dorfbauer, Corp. Vind. 99 (2011) p. 63–70

or. trin. l. 95

[Avg. orat. Rev. Bén. 21 ...]

oratio in librum de trinitate, lin. 95 Corp. Christ. (antea indicabamus etiam editiones; primo numerabatur inter genuina)

B: PS–AU tri or

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 21 (1904) p. 129–132 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 1543–1545); Mountain/Glorie, Corp. Christ. 50A (1968) p. 551–555

praed. dei 5, 7

de praedestinatione dei, cap. 5 § 7

B: PS–AU prae

Migne 45, 1677–1680

praed. et grat. 16, 19

[Ps. Fvlg. Rvsp. praedest. 16]

de praedestinatione et gratia, cap. 16 § 19 Migne 45 (nominabatur aliquamdiu etiam Pseudofulgentius, cap. 16 Migne 65)

B: PS–AU gr

Migne 45, 1665–1678; ibid. 65, 843–854

saec. IV2 (aet. Damasi papae)

quaest. test.

quaestionum veteris et novi testamenti conscriptarum ab Ambrosiast. recensiones duae (utraque contaminata; recensio q. d. tertia medii est aevi)

Migne 35, 2213–2416; Souter, Corp. Vind. 50 (1908)

127, 36

[quaest. test. I 127]

collectio quaestionum 127 (recensio altera sec. Souter; usque adhuc pars I), cap. 127 editionum § 36 Souter

de collectionis quaestionum 150 (recensionis prioris sec. Souter) variis lectionibus nonnulla tantum inveniuntur apud Migne singulis locis et apud Souter p. XIII–XX

B: AMst q

Migne p. 2213–2386; Souter p. 13–416

app.

[quaest. test. II]

appendix earum quaestionum, quae collectionis quaestionum 150 (recensionis prioris sec. Souter) propriae sunt (usque adhuc pars II)

B: AMst q ap

Migne p. 2385–2416; Souter p. 419–480 (concordantia p. 418)

app. vet. 54

[quaest. test. II vet. 20]

inter quaestiones veteris testamenti quaest. 54 Souter (usque adhuc 20 Migne)

Souter p. 419–429

app. nov. 39

[quaest. test. II nov. 64]

inter quaestiones novi testamenti quaest. 39 Souter (usque adhuc 64 Migne)

Souter p. 430–480

[II mixt. 9]

quaest. test. app. nov. 92, 5

inter partis II ‘quaestiones ex utroque (sc. testamento) mixtim’ quaest. 9 Migne

hae quaestiones nunc partim inter appendicis quaest. veteris test., partim inter quaest. novi test. inveniuntur

Migne p. 2411–2416

quaestiones in Matthaeum v. Avg. in Matth.

ante 500

reg.

regulae monasticae

De Bruyne, Rev. Bénéd. 42 (1930) p. 318–326; Verheijen, La règle de Saint Augustin I (1967)

II 11

[reg. II 5 vel Regvla Rev. Bénéd. 42, 1930 p. 319, 47]

regula q. d. secunda (Ordo monasterii), cap. 11 De Bruyne et Verheijen (olim cap. 5 Migne, postea indicabamus paginam et lineam sec. Rev. Bénéd.)

B: AU reg II

Migne 66, 995–998; De Bruyne p. 318 sq.; Verheijen p. 148–152

III 8, 2

[Regvla Rev. Bénéd. 42, 1930 p. 326, 213]

regula q. d. tertia (Praeceptum, fere i. q. Regula ad servos dei; quasi gemina est Avg. epist. 211, 5–16), cap. 8 § 2 Verheijen (olim indicabamus paginam et lineam sec. Rev. Bénéd.)

plura v. B: AU reg III

De Bruyne p. 320–326; Verheijen p. 417–437

[de Rustic. 7]

sermo de Rusticiano subdiacono, cap. 7

quem sermonem aliquamdiu a nobis allatum nunc denuo ut Hieronymi Vignier falsarii spernimus

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 53 (1910) p. 281–285

sent. 21

liber sententiarum XXI (partim ex Avg. sumptus), sent. 21; ubi opus est, nunc addimus lineam sec. Dolbeau

B: PS–AU sent

Migne 40, 725–732; Dolbeau, Rech. Aug. 30, 1997, p. 143–161

serm.

sermones Augustino suppositi, qui ante a. 600 ab anonymis conscripti sunt

singulos sermones afferimus secundum eam collectionem, ubi eorum verba optime edita sunt, indicantes insuper, ubicumque opus est, editionem recentiorem melioremque (e. g. serm. 186, 2 Sacris erudiri 5, 1953 p. 140, 51)

plura v. B: PS–AU s ...

316, 3 vel 109, 5 l. 112 S.

sermones, quos Maurini suppositicios esse censebant, serm. 316 § 3 vel serm. 109 § 5 Migne lin. 112 Sobrero

plura v. B: PS–AU s

Migne 39, 1735–2354; Sobrero, Anonimo Veronese (1992), serm. 109: p. 150–155; serm. 118: p. 105–109; serm. 237: p. 85–89; serm. 238: p. 91–97; serm. 239: p. 99–103

Bibl. Cas. I 176b

sermones spurii per Bibliothecae Casinensis volumina I–IV sparsi, vol. I, Florilegii p. 176 columna dextra

plura v. B: PS–AU s Cas

Bibliotheca Casinensis I (1873); II (1875); III (1877); IV (1880)

ed. Caillau 2, 94 vel 2 app. 79

sermones a Caillau e codicibus Casinensibus et Florentinis collecti, supplementi alterius serm. 94 vel eiusdem suppl. appendix, serm. 79

plura v. B: PS–AU s Cai

Aug. sermones inediti ed. Caillau (1842), suppl. I. II 1. 2 (qua editione repetuntur in unum collata, quae Caillau adiutore Saint-Yves iam inde ab a. 1836 ediderat)

ed. Cas. 10, 3

inter sermones a Frangipane e codicibus Casinensibus editos serm. 10 § 3 (ita nunc hunc unum sermonem afferimus, reliquos inter genuinos)

plura v. B: AU s Fra

Migne 46, 945–1004

cod. Guelf. app. 8, 6 p. 199, 124

sermones spurii codicis Guelferbytani 4096, quos appendicis vice editioni genuinorum addidit Morin, serm. 8 cap. 6 p. 199 lin. 124 Morin

2 = Optat. serm.

7 = Avg. serm. 229J

9 = Qvodv. temp. barb. 2

plura v. B: PS–AU s Gue

Aug. tract. sive serm. inediti ex cod. Guelf. 4096 ed. Morin (1917) p. 167–200 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 1339–1348 repetivit serm. 1. 3. 5. 6, Migne suppl. 3, 299–306 serm. 4. 8)

coll. Dolbeau 2005 p. 435 l. 17

sermones apud Dolbeau (2005) collecti, e. g. serm. p. [435] lin. 17 Dolbeau

Dolbeau, Augustin et la prédication en Afrique (2005) p. [403]–[435]

dub. 391, 6

[Avg. serm. dub. 391, 6]

inter Augustini sermones, de quibus Maurini dubitabant, serm. (sc. spurius) 391 cap. 6 (cf. Avg. serm. 392, 6)

Migne 39, 1643–1716

erem. 76

sermones ad fratres in eremo commorantes q. d., serm. 76 (quorum sermonum cum plurimi aetatis recentioris sint, diu sprevimus omnes)

plura v. B: PS–AU s erem

Migne 40, 1235–1358

ed. Mai 199, 3 vel serm. ed. Mai 171, 2 l. 114 S.

sermones spurii inter eos, quos edidit Mai, serm. 199 cap. 3 vel serm. 171 cap. 2 Mai lin. 114 Sobrero

plura v. B: PS–AU s Mai

similiter, sc. notis, quibus Augustini sermones genuinos distinguimus vel distinximus, adhibitis afferimus sermones spurios, qui in collectionibus iam sub Avg. serm. memoratis editi sunt

v. Avg. serm. [ed. Mai]; Sobrero, Anonimo Veronese (1992), serm.171: p. 133–137; serm. 172: p. 139–143; serm. 173: p. 145–148

Rev. Bénéd. 81, 1971 p. 11, 57

sermones editi extra collectiones supra laudatas, e. g. sermo editus Rev. Bénéd. 81 (1971) p. 11 lin. 57

saec. IV?

sobr. 3, 4

[sobr. 3 p. 1112]

de sobrietate et castitate, cap. 3 § 4 (ubi opus est, addimus lineam sec. Dorfbauer; olim p. 1112 Migne)

B: PS–AU sobr

Migne 40, 1105–1112; Dorfbauer, Corp. Vind. 99 (2011) p. 111–132

480/490

solut. 90 l. 103

solutiones diversarum quaestionum ab haereticis (sc. Arianis) obiectarum, solut. 90 lin. 103

B: PS–AU sol

Schwank, Corp. Christ. 90 (1961) p. 149–223

saec. V

spec. 144 p. 700, 7

de divinis scripturis sive speculum (incipit: In deuteronomio: audi Israhel, dominus deus tuus), cap. 144 p. 700 lin. 7

cave confundas hoc opus cum Avg. spec.

plura v. B: PS–AU spe

Weihrich, Corp. Vind. 12 (1887) p. 296–700

[symb.]

Qvodv. symb.

[symb. Caspari Anecd. p. 292]

symb. Westra p. 431, 20

ante 600?

symb. Westra p. 431, 20

[symb. Caspari Anecd. p. 292]

expositio super symbolum, quam edidit Westra, p. 431 § 20 (antea Caspari, Anecd. p. 292)

Caspari, Kirchenhistorische Anecdota I (1883) p. 290–292 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 1361–1363); Westra, The Apostles’ Creed (2002) p. 428–431

[temp. barb.]

Qvodv. temp. barb. 1

saec. VI1

test. fid. p. 517

testimonia fidei, p. 517

B: PS–AU te

Migne suppl. 3, 501–517 (fere repetit. e Pitra, Analecta sacra et classica V 1 [1888] p. 147–158)

un. trin. p. 1212

de unitate sanctae trinitatis, p. 1212

B: PS–AU un

Migne 42, 1207–1212

saec. Vin.

vit. christ. 15

de vita christiana (Pelagii?), cap. 15

B: PS–AU vit

Migne 40, 1031–1046

1

fere 105

Avgvrin. carm. 8

Sentius Augurinus, carmen, vers. 8

FPL Morel (1927) p. 135; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 167

18

63 a. Chr.– 14 p. Chr.

Avgvstvs Mart. 11, 20, 8

[Imp. Avg. Mart. 11, 20, 8]

imp. Augustus, operum reliquiae a scriptoribus servatae (praeter Epist. imp. Aug.), e. g. carmen apud Mart. 11, 20, 3–8 (v. etiam Edict. Caes. Oct., Edict. imp. Aug., R. Gest. div. Aug.)

cf. Augustus, operum fragmenta ed. Malcovati (41962)

163

saec. IVex. /Vin.

Avian. fab.

Avianus, fabulae

Froehner (1862); Guaglianone (1958); Gaide (1980)

42, 16

fab. 42 vers. 16

[apol. 42]

[Avian. prol. 42]

fabularum apologi (olim etiam prologi nominabantur), apol. 42

quos ut aetatis recentioris non iam afferimus

Froehner p. 67–84

praef.

fabularum praefatio, sc. epistula dedicatoria (olim addebamus p. 5 Froehner)

121

saec. IV

Avien.

Rufius Festus Avien(i)us

ante 386

Arat. 1878

Arati Phainómena latine versa et retractata, vers. 1878 (Arati graeci versus a Soubiran indicantur litteris obliquis inter uncinos positis)

Soubiran (1981)

gr.: Maass (1893)

carm. ad Flav. 31

carmen ad Flavianum Myrmeicum, vers. 31

AL Riese II (21906) 876 p. 326 sq.

carm. ad Nort. 8

carmen de se ad deam Nortiam (CIL VI 537), vers. 8

v. CE (sc. 1530A); Avien. Aratea ed. Soubiran (1981) p. 293

ora 713

de ora maritima, liber primus (cetera non exstant), vers. 713

Avien. ed. Holder (1887) p. 144–171; Schulten (11922; cf. 21955, quam editionem mendosiorem repetivit lucis ope Murphy [1977]); cf. Stichtenoth (1968)

orb. terr. 1393

orbis terrae descriptio, vers. 1393 (versio eiusdem Dionysii carminis ac Prisc. periheg.)

van de Woestijne (1961)

gr.: Geogr. graec. min. ed. Müller II (1861) p. 104–176

150c [150]

scripsit 415/416

Avit. Brac.

Avitus presbyter Bracarensis

Lucian. epist.

epistulae, quam scripsit eodem tempore Lucianus presbyter de revelatione corporis sancti Stephani protomartyris, versiones latinae

plura v. B: AV–B Steph

Migne 41, 807–818; Vanderlinden, Rev. Ét. Byz. 4 (1946) p. 190–217

cf. gr.: Franco, Roma e l’Oriente 8 (1914) p. 293–307

rec. A 50

[Lucian. epist. rec. A 9]

recensio (immo versio) A, § 50 Vanderlinden (olim cap. 9 Migne, qui tamen praebet recensionem aliquantum discrepantem)

Migne p. 807–815; Vanderlinden p. 190–216

rec. B 50

[Lucian. epist. rec. B 9]

recensio B (sc. altera versio a nescio quo confecta), § 50 Vanderlinden (olim cap. 9 Migne, qui tamen praebet recensionem aliquantum discrepantem)

Migne p. 808–818; Vanderlinden p. 191–217

ad Palc. 11

[ad Palc. p. 808]

epistula ad Palconium episcopum Bracarensem, quam Avitus Luciani epistulae versioni suae addidit, § 11 Vanderlinden (olim p. 808 Migne)

B: AV–B ep

Migne p. 805–808; Vanderlinden p. 188 sq.

– –

Avitus v. etiam Alc. Avit., Alf. Avit.

– –

Aulularia anonymi cuiusdam v. Qverol.

153

419

Avr. epist. p. 1014A

Aurelius Carthaginiensis episcopus, epistula ad omnes episcopos per Byzacenam et Arzugitanam provinciam constitutos, p. 1014 sectio A Migne 20

B: AURs 3

Migne 20, 1009–1014; ibid. 56, 495 sq.

62

121–180

Avr. Fronto p. 102, 7

[p. 111 N. vel p. 105, 25 v. d. H.]

imp. M. Aurelius, epistulae ad Frontonem magistrum una cum eiusdem operibus servatae, e. g. p. 102 lin. 7 van den Hout 1988 (olim p. 111 Naber, postea p. 105 lin. 25 van den Hout 1954)

cuius cetera scripta latina notamus Epist. imp. Aur. ..., Edict. imp. Aur. ...

v. Fronto

218

episcopus 546–551(?)

Avrelian.

Aurelianus episcopus Arelatensis

epistula ad Theodebertum regem = Epist. Austras. 10

B: AURn ep

reg. mon.

regula ad monachos, qua retractatur Caes. Arel. reg. mon.

B: AURn mon

Migne 68, 385–396

55

§ 55

app. p. 396D

appendix, p. 396 sectio D

reg. virg.

regula ad virgines (adhibetur Caes. Arel. reg. virg.)

B: AURn vg

Migne 68, 399–406

40

§ 40

app. p. 406D

appendix, p. 406 sectio D

65

saec. Iin. a. Chr.

Avr. Opil. frg. Gell. 1, 25, 17

Aurelius Opillus grammaticus, fragm. servatum apud Gell. 1, 25, 17

111b

script. fere 360

Avr. Vict. Caes. 42, 25

Sex. Aurelius Victor Afer, historiae abbreviatae (vulgo: liber de Caesaribus), cap. 42 § 25

Pichlmayr (1911; c. addend. 1966) p. 77–129; cf. Dufraigne (1975)

111b

Ps. Avr. Vict.

opuscula anon. in codicibus aut iam antiquitus una cum Victoris opere genuino tradita aut aliter cum eo coniuncta

Aur. Vict. ed. Pichlmayr (1911; c. addend. 1966)

fere 400

epit. 48, 20

‘libellus de vita et moribus imperatorum breviatus ex libris Sexti Aurelii Victoris’ (immo excerptus ex variis variorum libris; vulgo: epitome de Caesaribus), cap. 48 § 20

Pichlmayr p. 133–176

saec. IV in hanc formam redact.

orig. 23, 6

origo gentis Romanae, cap. 23 § 6 (§ 7 nominamus, quae praebet Pichlmayr p. 23, Richard p. 181)

Pichlmayr p. 3–22; Richard (1983)

de viris illustribus v. Vir. ill.

– –

Aurelius Cotta v. Cotta

122

* fere 310, cos. 379, † fere 394

Avson.

D. Magnus Ausonius Burdigalensis

sub eius nomine et afferebamus et afferimus (praeter Epigr. Bob.) etiam non ita pauca dubia vel spuria, quae praebent Ausonii editiones

B: AUSO ...; PS–AUSO ...

Souchay (1730); C. Schenkl, MGH auct. ant. V 2 (1883); Peiper (1886; c. addend. 1976); Green (1991); cf. Green (1999), ubi pauca omissa sunt, sed concordantia addita est p. 291 sq.

27, 24 (417 S.), 124

[471, 18 p. 86 vel 419, 83 p. 376, 585]

ordinis 27 opusc. 24 (= 417 Souchay) vers. 124 Green (1991; olim carm. 471 Souchay vers. 18 p. 86 Peiper vel oratio 419 § 83 Souchay p. 376 lin. 585 Peiper)

rationem opera numerandi a Souchay adhibitam indicat Peiper margine sinistra, sc. inter uncinos (modo numeris Arabicis, modo Romanis); interdum ibid. repetit etiam eius paragraphos

7 p. 417

= Dom. Mars. epigr. Bob. 39

22 p. 424

= Epigr. Bob. 28

43 p. 423

= Epigr. Bob. 14

106 p. 423

= Epigr. Bob. 15

115–118

= Epigr. Bob. 41. 66. 49. 45

121 sq.

= Epigr. Bob. 33. 65

129 sq.

= Epigr. Bob. 53 sq.

132–137

= Epigr. Bob. 55 sq. 60. 36. 61. 47

139–145

= Epigr. Bob. 52. 67 sq. 24. 27. 31. 69

153 p. 7–11

= Pavl. Nol. carm. 5

255 p. 419

= Epigr. Bob. 43

334 p. 118–141

= Avson. Mos.

361 p. 409–411

= Anth. 646

367 p. 412

= Ps. Cato Mus.

370 p. 412 sq.

= Anth. 679

383 p. 107 sq.

= Q. Cic. carm. frg.

407 p. 222–225

= Avson. 27, 12 (407 S.) l. 43

p. 3

= Theod. epist. ad Auson.

p. 19–21

= Avson. rhop.

p. 141–143

= Symm. epist. 1, 14

p. 220–222

= Symm. epist. 1, 31

p. 225

= Symm. epist. 1, 25

p. 289–309

= Pavl. Nol. carm. 11. 10. 4. 1 sq.

p. 413–416

= Svlpicia sat.

app. A6 Od. 24 (468 S.), 15

appendix A6, periocha Odyssiae libri 24 (= 468 Souchay) lin. 15 Green

Green (1991) p. 677–695

370?

Mos. 483

Mosella (334 apud Souchay), vers. 483

B: AUSO Mos

Peiper p. 118–141; Green (1991) p. 115–130; cf. Ternes (1972)

rhop. 42

oratio (sc. ad deum) versibus rhopalicis, vers. 42 (non apud Souchay)

B: AUSO or

Peiper p. 19–21; Brandes, Progr. gymn. Wolfenbüttel 1895, p. 13; Green (1991) p. 668–669

[Symm. epist. 1, 32, 6]

27, 12 (407 S.) l. 43

epistula ad Symmachum (inter cuius epistulas est lib. 1 epist. 32; 407 apud Souchay)

altera ad eundem epistula est Avson. 15 (335 S.)

cf. B: AUSO ep

Peiper p. 222–225; Green (1991) p. 207 sq.

183a

fere 475

Avspic. ad Arbog. 41, 4

[164 vel Epist. Austras. 23, 82]

Auspicius episcopus ecclesiae Tullensis, epistula ad Arbogastem comitem Treverorum, stropha 41 vers. 4 Strecker (olim vers. 164 Brandes vel epistularum Austrasicarum epist. 23 vers. 82)

B: AUSP

Brandes, Progr. gymn. Wolfenbüttel 1905; Strecker, MGH poet. IV 2 (1914) p. 614–617 (unde Corp. Christ. 117 [1957] p. 442–447)

† 374

Avx. Hil. c. Aux. 15

Auxentius episcopus Mediolanensis, epistula ad imperatores Valentinianum et Valentem, sc. Hil. c. Aux. 13–15

Durst, Jahrb. f. Ant. u. Christ. 41 (1998) p. 161–163

383?

Avx. Maximin. c. Ambr.

Auxentius episcopus Durostorensis Arianus, epistulae de Vlfila episcopo quae exstant, v. Maximin. c. Ambr., sc. fol. 304v, 1–308r, 1

B

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

153

saec. Vin.

Bachiar.

Bachiarius scriptor ecclesiasticus (Gallaeciae?)

[epist. Migne suppl. 1, 1044]

Epist. Bachiar. 2 l. 221

fid. 8 l. 331

[fid. l. 326]

de fide, cap. 8 lin. 331 Martín-Iglesias (antea lin. 326 Madoz)

B: BACH fi

Migne 20, 1019–1036; Madoz, Rev. Españ. Teol. 1 (1940/1941) p. 463–474; Martín-Iglesias, Corp. Christ. 69C (2019) p. 5–24

repar. laps. 23 l. 790

de reparatione lapsi, cap. 23 Migne (nunc addimus lin. 790 Martín-Iglesias)

B: BACH lap

Migne 20, 1037–1062; Martín-Iglesias, Corp. Christ. 69C (2019) p. 29–102

– –

Baebius Italicus v. Homer.

Balb. Cic. Att.

L. Cornelius Balbus Gaditanus (sc. maior), ad Ciceronem epistulae, v. Cic. Att., sc. 8, 15a. 9, 7a (scripta una cum C. Oppio). 9, 7b. 9, 13a

[Balb. et Opp. Cic. Att. 9, 7a]

Balb. Cic. Att. 9, 7a

57

aet. Domitiani vel potius Traiani

Balb. grom. p. 108, 8

Balbus gromaticus, expositio et ratio omnium formarum, p. 108 lin. 8 (fragmentum additamentis contaminatum)

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 91–108

liber de asse v. Lib. de asse

liber coloniarum v. Lib. col.

– –

barbarus Scaligeri q. d. v. Chron.

Alex., Exc. barb.

153

translata ante Cyprianum?

Barnab. 17, 2

epistulae Barnabae Pauli socio perperam ascriptae (saec. IImed.) versio latina, cap. 17 § 2

B: BAR

Heer (1908)

gr.: ibid.; Prigent/Kraft, SC 172 (1971)

144a

Basil.

Basilii Magni († 379) operum versiones ab anonymis confectae (ceteras versiones v. Evstath. Basil., Rvfin. Basil.; cf. etiam Ambr. hex.)

epist. 236, 7

epistulae, quot latine versas e cod. Laur. San Marco 584 edidit Gain, epist. 236 § 7 (ubi opus est, addimus lin. eiusdem editionis)

B: BAS ep

Gain, Traductions lat. de Pères grecs ... (1994) p. 428–455 (sc. epist. 52. 173. 197. 214. 236)

gr.: Migne gr. 32, 392–396. 648 sq. 709–712. 785–789. 876–885

[ad fil.]

Ps. Basil. ad fil.

non post saec. VI

hom. p. 81, 12

homiliae duae codicis Paris. lat. 10593, p. 81 lin. 12

B: BAS h

Amand, Rev. Bénéd. 57 (1947) p. 61–81

gr.: Migne gr. 31, 217–261

saec. V/VI?

ad mon. l. 93

admonitio ad monachos, lin. 93 (dubitatur, sitne genuinus sermo graecus)

plura v. B: BAS s

Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 27 (1910) p. 228–231

gr.: Migne gr. 31, 648–652

144a

Ps. Basil.

opuscula Basilio in codicibus ascripta (e graeco versa?)

saec. VI?

cons. p. 1704B

de consolatione in adversis, p. 1704 sectio B

B: PS–BAS cons

Migne gr. 31, 1687–1704

saec. VI?

ad fil. 20 l. 571

[Basil. ad fil. p. 63, 7]

admonitio ad filium spiritualem q. d., cap. 20 lin. 571 Lehmann 1962 (olim opusculum genuinum nominabamus indicantes paginam et lineam sec. Lehmann 1955)

B: PS–BAS adm

Lehmann, Sitz. Ber. Münch. Ak. 1955, 7 (unde id., Erforschung d. Mittelalters V [1962] p. 220–245)

226

saec. IXex.

Basilic. 8, 2, 35, 2

[Basil. 8, 2, 35, 2]

Βασιλικά, sc. Leonis imperatoris recensio legum Iustinianarum (sc. Cod. Iust., Dig., Inst. Iust., Novell. Iust.) graeca, quae integra non exstat, lib. 8 tit. 2 cap. 35 § 2

ex quo opere graeco afferimus interdum voces latinas ibi exstantes (v. etiam Schol. Basilic.)

Basilica ed. Scheltema/van der Wal/Holwerda, series A (1955–1988)

[Bass. Gell. 2, 4, 3]

Gav. Bass. Gell. 2, 4, 3

Persii amicus, † 79?

Bass.

Caesius Bassus

65

gramm. VI 272, 11

fragmentum libri de metris sub nomine Atilii Fortunatiani traditum (postea contaminatum), vol. VI p. 272 lin. 11 Keil

versus Bassi, quos exempli gratia libro suo inseruit, v. Vers. metr.

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 255–272 (cf. VII p. 669 sq.); GRF Mazzarino (1955) p. 133–149

Rufin. gramm. VI 556, 6

eiusdem libri fragm. allatum a Rvfin. gramm. VI 555 sq.

1

Prisc. gramm. II 527, 17

lyricorum fragm. allatum a Prisc. gramm. II 527, 17

65

Ps. Bass. gramm. VI 312, 9

ars de metris Basso supposita, vol. VI p. 312 lin. 9 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 305–312 (cf. VII p. 673 sq.); p. 305 sq.: Keil, Progr. univ. Hal. 1885, p. 27 sq.

225

saec. VIIin.

[Bavdon. 28]

Baudonivia, vita S. Radegundis, cap. 28

quod opusculum non iam afferimus

B: A–SS Rad

Krusch, MGH script. rer. Merov. II (1888) p. 377–395

14a

paulo post Caesaris necem?

Bell.

opuscula corporis Caesariani de eis bellis, quae Caesar ipse non descripserat, conscripta a militibus eius quibusdam, de quibus iam Suetonii aetate dubitabatur

in indicandis paragraphorum finibus interdum paulo discrepant inter se editores (cf. Birch, Concordantia et Index Caesaris [1989] p. XIV)

Caesaris commentarii ed. Klotz III (1927)

Afr. 98, 2

de bello Africo, cap. 98 § 2

Klotz p. 59–135; Bouvet (1949)

Alex. 78, 5

de bello Alexandrino (scripsitne Hirtius?), cap. 78 § 5

Klotz p. 1–58; Andrieu (1954)

Hisp. 42, 7

de bello Hispaniensi, cap. 42 § 7

Klotz p. 136–167; Pascucci (1965)

– –

carmen de bello Actiaco vel Aegyptiaco v. Carm. de bell. Aeg.

221

saec. VImed.

Bened. reg. 73, 9

Benedictus Nursinus, regula monachorum, cap. 73 § 9

B: BEN–N

Hanslik, Corp. Vind. 75 (21977)

1

saec. I a. Chr.

Bibac. carm. frg. 17

[1]

M. Furius Bibaculus, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 17 Morel (olim 1 Baehrens)

ab hoc poeta fortasse distinguendus est Furius poeta, quem illudit Hor. sat. 2, 5, 41 cuique fortasse tribuenda sunt frg. 7–16 Morel

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 317–319; FPL Morel (1927) p. 80–83; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 103–106

Bithyn. Cic. fam.

Pompeius Bithynicus, ad Ciceronem epistula, v. Cic. fam., sc. 6, 16

198

cos. 510, † 524

Boeth.

Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius patricius

anal. pr. 70b38

[anal. pr. 2, 28]

analytica priora Aristotelis latine versa, p. 70 col. dextra lin. 38 editionis Aristotelis graeci ab academia Borussica curatae (indicat. in margine voluminis Aristotelis latini; olim lib. 2 cap. 28 Migne)

ubi opus est, distinguimus nunc editiones vel recensiones antiquas his notis:

rec. Carn. = recensio Carnutensis (b in Aristotele latino)

rec. Flor. = recensio Florentina (B in Aristotele latino)

B: BOE ana

Migne 64, 639–712; Arist. lat. ed. Minio-Paluello III 1–4 (1962) p. 5–139. 143–191 (rec. Carn. partes quaedam seorsum editae)

gr.: Arist. analytica priora et posteriora ed. Ross/Minio-Paluello (1964; correct. 1968) p. 3–113

[anal. post. 2, 18]

analytica posteriora Aristotelis latine versa, lib. 2 cap. 18

quae versio saec. XII confecta non iam affertur

Migne 64, 711–762

arithm. 2, 54, 9 l. 75

[arithm. 2, 54 p. 173, 7]

de institutione arithmetica (versa auctaque est Nicomachi Geraseni [saec. I/II] ἀριθμητικὴ εἰσαγωγή), lib. 2 cap. 54 § 9 Guillaumin et lin. 75 Oosthout/Schilling (adhuc lib. 2 cap. 54 p. 173 lin. 7 Friedlein)

B: BOE ar

Boeth. de institutione arithmetica, de institutione musica ed. Friedlein (1867) p.3–173; Guillaumin (1995); Oosthout/Schilling, Corp. Christ. 94A (1999)

gr.: Hoche (1866)

categ. 15b32

[categ. 4 p. 293C]

categoriae Aristotelis latine versae; quae eodem modo afferuntur atque anal. pr. (olim lib. 4 commentarii Boethii in idem Aristotelis opus p. 293 sectio B Migne, ubi versionis partes litteris obliquis impressae per totum commentarium dispersae sunt)

cf. B: BOE cat

Migne 64, 163–293; Arist. lat. ed. Minio-Paluello I 1–5 (1961) p. 5–41

gr.: Arist. categ., lib. de interpretatione ed. Minio-Paluello (1949; c. addend. 1956) p. 3–45

510

in categ. comm. 4 p. 294C

[categ. 4 p. 294C]

in categorias Aristotelis commentarius, lib. 4 p. 294 sectio C (olim commentarium et versionem litteris obliquis impressam non distinguebamus)

cf. B: BOE cat

Migne 64, 159–294

523/524

cons.

philosophiae consolatio

B: BOE phil

Peiper (1871) p. 3–145; Weinberger, Corp. Vind. 67 (1934); Bieler, Corp. Christ. 94 (21984); Moreschini (2000)

5, 6, 48

[cons. 5, 6, 170]

lib. 5 cap. 6 § 48 Weinberger et Bieler (olim lin. 170 Peiper)

5 carm. 5, 15

lib. 5 carmen V vers. 15

de definitione = Mar. Victorin. defin.

diff. top. 4, 13, 2 p. 1216D

[diff. top. 4 p. 1216D]

de differentiis topicis, lib. 4 cap. 13 § 2 Nikitas p. 1216 sectio D Migne (quae apud Nikitas indicantur in marg. sinistro)

B: BOE dif

Migne 64, 1173–1216; Nikitas (1990)

divin. 4 l. 67 M.

[divin. 67]

utrum pater et filius et spiritus sanctus de divinitate substantialiter praedicentur, § 4 lin. 67 Moreschini (olim lin. 67 Peiper)

B: BOE Pat

Boeth. cons. ed. Peiper (1871) p. 164–167; Boeth. cons., opusc. theol. ed. Moreschini (2000) p. 182–185

divis. p. 892A

de divisione, p. 892 sectio A

B: BOE div

Migne 64, 875–892; Magee (1998)

elench. soph. 184b8

[elench. soph. 2, 9]

de sophisticis elenchis liber Aristotelis latine versus; qui eodem modo affertur atque anal. pr. (olim lib. 2 cap. 9 Migne)

B: BOE soph

Migne 64, 1007–1040; Dod, Arist. lat. ed. Minio-Paluello VI 1–3 (1975) p. 5–60

gr.: Arist. topica et sophistici elenchi ed. Ross (1958) p. 190–251

c. Eut. 8 l. 779 M.

[c. Eut. 8, 96]

contra Eutychen et Nestorium, cap. 8 lin. 779 Moreschini (olim cap. 8 lin. 96 Peiper)

B: BOE Eut

Boeth. cons. ed. Peiper (1871) p. 186–218; Boeth. cons., opusc. theol. ed. Moreschini (2000) p. 206–241

de fragmentis operis, quod scripsit de geometria (sc. elementorum Euclidis versionem), v. Evclid. elem. vers. M

herm. 24b9

[herm. sec. 6, 14 p. 502, 19]

περὶ ἑρμηνείας liber Aristotelis latine versus; qui eodem modo affertur atque anal. pr. (olim lib. 6 editionis secundae commentariorum in idem Aristotelis opus cap. 14 p. 502 lin. 19 Meiser, ubi versionis partes per utramque editionem dispersae litteris diductis impressae sunt)

B: BOE herm

Boeth. in herm. ed. Meiser I. II (1877. 1880); Arist. lat. ed. Minio-Paluello II 1–2 (1965) p. 5–38

gr.: Arist. categ., lib. de interpretatione ed. Minio-Paluello (1949; c. addend. 1956) p. 49–72

in herm. comm.

[herm.]

in librum Aristotelis περὶ ἑρμηνείας commentarii (olim commentarios et versionem litteris diductis impressam non distinguebamus)

B: BOE herm com

Meiser I. II (1877. 1880)

pr. 2, 14 p. 225, 14

prima editio, lib. 2 cap. 14 p. 225 lin. 14

Meiser I

sec. 6, 14 p. 504, 7

secunda editio, lib. 6 cap. 14 p. 504 lin. 7

Meiser II

mus. 5, 19

de institutione musica(e), lib. 5 cap. 19 (5, 20–5, 30 non iam exstant)

B: BOE mus

Boeth. de institutione arithmetica, de institutione musica ed. Friedlein (1867) p. 178–371

in Porph. comm.

in Porphyrii isagogen commentarii

cf. B: BOE Por

Migne 64, 9–158; Brandt, Corp. Vind. 48 (1906)

pr. 2, 32 p. 132, 5

[in Porph. dial. 2 p. 70D]

prima editio, lib. 2 cap. 32 p. 132 lin. 5 Brandt (olim in Porphyrium dialogi, dial. 2 p. 70 sectio D Migne)

verba ipsius Porphyrii (impressa apud Brandt litteris diductis) sumpta e versione Marii Victorini deperdita = Mar. Victorin. Porph. isag.

Migne p. 9–70; Brandt p. 3–132

sec. 5, 24 p. 348, 3

[in Porph. comm. 5 p. 158D]

secunda editio, lib. 5 cap. 24 p. 348 lin. 3 Brandt (olim in Porphyrium commentaria, lib. 5 p. 158 sectio D Migne)

verba ipsius Porphyrii (impressa litteris obliquis aut diductis) sumpta e Boethii versione = Boeth. Porph. isag.

Migne p. 71–158; Brandt p. 135–348

[in Porph. dial.]

in Porph. comm. pr.

Porph. isag. p. 22, 12

[Porph. isag. p. 51, 17]

Porphyrii isagoge e graeco versa, p. 22 lin. 12 Busse (sc. Porphyrii graeci, indicat. etiam a Minio-Paluello; usque adhuc indicabamus paginam et lineam verborum latinorum sec. Busse)

cf. B: BOE Por

Busse, Commentaria in Aristotelem graeca IV 1 (1887) p. 25–51; Arist. lat. ed. Minio-Paluello I 6–7 (1966) p. 5–31

gr.: Busse p. 1–22

de sophisticis elenchis v. elench. soph.

subst. bon. l. 164 M.

[subst. bon. 166]

quomodo substantiae in eo, quod sint, bonae sint, lin. 164 Moreschini (olim lin. 166 Peiper)

B: BOE sub

Boeth. cons. ed. Peiper (1871) p. 168–174; Boeth. cons., opusc. theol. ed. Moreschini (2000) p. 186–194

syll. categ. 2 p. 832A

de syllogismo categorico, lib. 2 p. 832 sectio A

B: BOE syl

Migne 64, 793–832

syll. categ. introd. p. 794B

introductio ad syllogismos categoricos, p. 794 sectio B

B: BOE int

Migne 64, 761–794

syll. hyp. 3, 11, 7

[syll. hyp. 2 p. 876C]

de hypotheticis syllogismis, lib. 3 cap. 11 § 7 Obertello (usque adhuc lib. 2 p. 876 sectio C Migne)

B: BOE hyp

Migne 64, 831–876; Obertello (1969)

top. Arist. 164b19

[top. Arist. 8, 5 p. 1008C]

topica Aristotelis latine versa; quae eodem modo afferuntur atque anal. pr. (olim lib. 8 cap. 5 p. 1008 sectio C Migne)

B: BOE top

Migne 64, 909–1008; Arist. lat. ed. Minio-Paluello V 1–3 (1969) p. 5–179 (rec. a). 183–185 (rec. b)

gr.: Arist. topica et sophistici elenchi ed. Ross (1958) p. 1–189

in top. Cic. 6 p. 388, 20

commentarii in Ciceronis topica (periit pars extrema), lib. 6 p. 388 lin. 20

B: BOE Cic

Orelli/Baiter, Cic. ed. Orelli V 1 (1833) p. 270–388

trin. 6 l. 365 M.

[trin. 6, 34]

de trinitate (quomodo trinitas unus deus ac non tres dii), cap. 6 lin. 365 Moreschini (adhuc cap. 6 lin. 34 Peiper)

B: BOE tri

Boeth. cons. ed. Peiper (1871) p. 149–163; Boeth. cons., opusc. theol. ed. Moreschini (2000) p. 165–181

198

Ps. Boeth.

opuscula Boethio perperam ascripta

fid. cath. l. 261 M.

[fid. cath. 262]

de fide catholica, lin. 261 Moreschini (olim lin. 262 Peiper; opusculum nunc plurimis genuinum)

B: BOE fi

Boeth. cons. ed. Peiper (1871) p. 175–185; Boeth. cons., opusc. theol. ed. Moreschini (2000) p. 195–205

[geom. p. 428]

geometria (sc. altera), p. 428 Friedlein

quod opus aetate recentiore conscriptum non iam afferimus (excerpta e versione Euclidis vetere v. Evclid. elem. vers. M)

Boeth. de institutione arithmetica, de institutione musica ed. Friedlein (1867) p. 373–428; Folkerts, ‘Boethius’ Geometrie II (1970) p. 113–171

57

grom. p. 394, 11

demonstratio artis geometricae vel geometria prima (a Lachmann inter gromaticos partim tantum edita), p. 394 lin. 11 Lachmann

olim hac nota afferebamus p. 377–416 Lachmann, quae fere aet. recentiore conscriptae sunt, nunc solas p. 393, 4–394, 11; cf. Schindel, Rhein. Mus. 149, 2006, p. 99–108

excerpta e versione Euclidis vetere v. Evclid. elem. vers. M

B: BOE geo

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 393, 4–394, 11

[grom. p. 172, 29 My.]

veteris versionis Euclidis, quam adhibuit etiam geometria prima a Lachmann inter gromaticos partim recepta, pars a Mynors edita, p. 172 lin. 29

quam partem v. nunc Evclid. elem. vers. M (sc. Ma)

Cassiod. institutiones ed. Mynors (1937; correct. 1961) p. 169–172

– –

Bonifatius I et II papae v. Epist. pontif., sc. 348 sqq. et 881

[117]

[Brev. fid. adv. Arian.]

Caes. Arel. brev.

– –

breviarium Alarici (lex Romana Visigothorum) multis e fontibus compositum non sub una nota affertur (v. e. g. Interpr.)

109a

saec. VIin.?

Brev. de Hier. 7

[p. 155, 21]

breviarius de Hierosolyma, cap. 7 Weber (ubi opus est, distinguimus recensiones sec. eundem; usque adhuc p. 155 lin. 21 Geyer, cuius paginas indicat Weber in margine)

B: IT Hi

Geyer, Corp. Vind. 39 (1898) p. 153–155; Weber, Corp. Christ. 175 (1965) p. 109–112

130

Brev. Expos. Verg. georg. 2, 542

brevis expositio Vergilii georgicorum (complectitur nunc quidem georg. 1 sq.), in georg. 2, 542

Hagen, Servius ed. Thilo/Hagen III 2 (1902) p. 193–320

† 42 a. Chr.

Brvt.

M. Iunius Brutus Caesaris interfector

Cic. ad Brut.

epistulae servatae inter epistulas Ciceronis ad Brutum datas, v. Cic. ad Brut., sc. 3. 11 sq. 14 sq. 19. 21. 24 sq.

epist. 24 et 25 (1–6) nonnullis suspectas nonnumquam notabamus Ps. Brvt. vel Brvt. (?)

Bruti et C. Cassii ad M. Antonium epistulae (usque adhuc Brvt. et Cass. Cic. fam.) nunc notantur Cass. Cic. fam. 11, 2 sq.

7b

or. frg. Quint. inst. 9, 3, 95

orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Qvint. inst. 9, 3, 95

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 460 sqq.

† 43 a. Chr.

Brvt. Cic. fam.

D. Iunius Brutus Albinus, epistulae ad Ciceronem, Brutum et Cassium, v. Cic. fam., sc. 11, 1. 4. 9–11. 13. 13b. 19 sq. 23. 26 (13a notatur Planc. Cic. fam. 11, 13a)

66

saec. II2 a. Chr.

Brvt. Cic. de orat. 2, 224

M. Iunius Brutus iurisconsultus, de iure civili, fragm. servatum apud Cic. de orat. 2, 224

[Brvt. et Cass. Cic. fam.]

Cass. Cic. fam.

7a

aet. Augusti

Brvtted. hist. 2

[Sen. suas. 6, 21]

Bruttedius Niger rhetor et historicus, fragm. operis historici apud Sen. suas. servata, fragm. 2 (usque adhuc nota propria non distinximus)

HRR Peter II (1906) p. 90 sq.

44

aet. Neronis

Bvc. Eins. 2, 38

bucolica Einsidlensia, carm. 2 vers. 38

Calpurn. et Nemes. bucolica ed. Giarratano (31943) p. 99–107; cf. Korzeniewski, Hirtengedichte aus neron. Zeit (1971) p. 76–84

– –

itinerarium Burdigalense v. Itin. Burdig.

C

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

2

† fere 165 a. Chr.

Caecil. com. 294

Caecilius Statius Insuber Gallus, comoediarum (sc. palliatarum) fragmenta, vers. 294 Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 40–94; Guardì (1974)

– –

Caecilius v. etiam Afric., Met. ...

Caecin. Cic. fam.

A. Caecina A. fil., ad Ciceronem epistula, v. Cic. fam., sc. 6, 7

praet. 48 a. Chr.

Cael.

M. Caelius Rufus

Cic. fam.

ad Ciceronem epistulae, v. Cic. fam., sc. 8, 1–17

cf. Cavarzere (1983)

7b

or. frg. Quint. inst. 4, 2, 124

orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Qvint. inst. 4, 2, 123 sq.

cf. Cavarzere p. 483 sqq.

[Cael. hist.]

Coel. hist.

174

saec. V?

Cael. Avr.

Caelius Aurelianus medicus methodicus ex Numidia Siccensis

acut. 3, 22, 222

celeres vel acutae passiones (vertitur retractaturque pars deperditi operis Sorani [saec. IIin. ] περὶ ὀξέων καὶ χρονίων παθῶν), lib. 3 cap. 22 § 222

Bendz, Corp. med. lat. VI 1 (1990) p. 22–422

[acut. exc. p. 731]

excerpta q. d. ex acutarum passionum libris (sc. Aurelius, de acutis passionibus), p. 731

quae ‘excerpta’ aetatis recentioris cum vix ex ipso hoc Caelii Aureliani opere sumpta sint, non iam afferuntur (mentionem eorum facit interdum Bendz in app. crit.)

Daremberg, Janus 2 (1847) p. 479–499. 690–731 (etiam separatim Paris 1847)

chron. 5, 11, 141

tardae vel chronicae passiones (vertitur retractaturque pars deperditi operis Sorani [saec. IIin. ] περὶ ὀξέων καὶ χρονίων παθῶν), lib. 5 cap. 11 § 141

Cael. Aur., On Acute Diseases, On Chronic Diseases ed. I. E. Drabkin (1950) p. 440–1000; lib. 1–2: Bendz, Corp. med. lat. VI 1 (1990) p. 426–676

diaet. pass. 80

de speciali significatione diaeticarum passionum fragmentum (e libris medicinalium responsionum sumptum?), § 80

quae addidit Rose ex auctoribus variis collecta, non iam afferimus

Rose, Anecdota graeca et graecolat. II (1870) p. 226–233 (verba codicis et apparatum criticum v. p. 206–225)

gyn. 2, 126

gynaeciorum Sorani (saec. IIin.) e graeco versorum et retractatorum quae exstant, lib. 2 cap. 126

ita ea tantum afferimus, quae in editione praebentur litteris maioribus; cetera aut notantur Soran. (sc. Mustionis versio) vel Soran. app. aut non afferuntur

M. F. Drabkin/I. E. Drabkin (1951)

gr.: Ilberg, Corp. med. graec. IV (1927) p. 3–152; lib. 1. 2: Burguière/ Gourevitch/ Malinas (1988. 1990)

gyn. frg. p. 148, 22

fragmenta (‘ex libris responsionum de mulieribus’) de gynaeciis a Rose collecta, p. 148 lin. 22

ita nunc ea tantum fragmenta afferimus, quae aut non inveniuntur in gyn. aut discrepant

Soran. gyn. vetus transl. lat. ed. Rose (1882) p. 142–148

salut. praec. 66

de salutaribus praeceptis q. d. fragmentum (e libris medicinalium responsionum sumptum), § 66

Rose, Anecdota graeca et graecolat. II (1870) p. 196–202 (verba codicum v. p. 183–192. 193–196)

Caelest. Aug. perf. iust.

Caelestius Pelagianus, operum reliquiae ab Augustino servatae, v. Avg., e. g. perf. iust.

– –

Caelestinus papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 369 sqq.

66

cos. 69

Cael. Sab. Gell. 4, 2, 5

Cn. Arulenus Caelius Sabinus iurisconsultus, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 4, 2, 5

cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 92 sq.

7b

90 a. Chr.

Caepio or. frg. Char. gramm. p. 289, 17

Q. Servilius Caepio, orationis (in M. Aemilium Scaurum lege Varia) fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Char. gramm. p. 289, 17

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 294 sqq.

14

* 100, † 44 a. Chr.

Caes.

C. Iulius Caesar

fere 53 a. Chr.

anal. frg. Char. gramm. p. 165, 19

de analogia, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Char. gramm. p. 165, 19

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 145 sqq.

45 a. Chr.

Anticat. frg. Gell. 4, 16, 8

Anticato, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 4, 16, 8

cf. Tschiedel, Caesars ‘Anticato’ (1981) p. 69 sqq.

de bello Africo v. Bell. Afr.

de bello Alexandrino v. Bell. Alex.

de bello Hispaniensi v. Bell. Hisp.

1

carm. in Ter. 6

[carm. frg. Suet. vita Ter. 7, 6]

carminum fragmentum, sc. versus in Terentium Afrum, quos servavit Svet. vita Ter. 7, vers. 6

FPL Morel (1927) p. 91; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 118 sq.

49 a. Chr.

Cic. Att.

epistulae una cum Ciceronis ad Atticum epistulis servatae, v. Cic. Att., sc. 9, 6a. 9, 7c. 9, 13a, 1. 9, 14, 1. 9, 16, 2 sq. 10, 8b

similiter, sc. indicato auctore, afferimus epistularum fragmenta alibi servata

cf. Epistologr. lat. min. ed. Cugusi II 1 (1979) 28 p. 72 sqq.

fere 45 a. Chr.

civ. 3, 112, 12

commentarii belli civilis, lib. 3 cap. 112 § 12

numerandi rationes editorum interdum paulo inter se discrepant (cf. Birch, Concordantia et Index Caesaris [1989] p. XIV)

Caesaris commentarii ed. Klotz II (21950; c. addend. 1957)

ed. 52/51 a. Chr.

Gall. 7, 90, 8

commentarii belli Gallici, lib. 7 cap. 90 § 8

numerandi rationes editorum interdum paulo inter se discrepant (cf. Birch, Concordantia et Index Caesaris [1989] p. XIII sq.)

lib. 8 = Hirt. Gall. 8

Caesaris commentarii ed. Seel I (1961); Caesaris commentarii I ed. Hering (1987)

7b

or. frg. Gell. 4, 16, 8

orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 4, 16, 8

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 383 sqq.

– –

L. Iulius Caesar v. L. Caes.

222

episcopus factus 502, † 542

Caes. Arel.

Caesarius episcopus Arelatensis

Morin I 1. 2 (1937). II (1942)

in apoc. 19 p. 277, 34

[Ps. Avg. in apoc. 19]

in Iohannis apocalypsim expositio, pars (sequentia, homilia) 19 p. 277 lin. 34 Morin (olim hanc farraginem e scriptoribus vetustioribus collatam inter Pseudoaugustiniana numerabamus)

B: CAE Apc

Morin II p. 210–277

brev. p. 208, 23

[Brev. fid. adv. Arian. p. 672A]

breviarium adversus haereticos, p. 208 lin. 23 Morin (olim breviarium fidei anon. adversus Arianos, p. 672 sectio A Migne)

B: CAE bre

Migne 13, 653–672; Morin II p. 182–208

epist. de hum. 8

[epist. de hum. 8, 5 vel serm. 233, 8]

epistula de humilitate ad monachos, cap. 8 (olim addebamus § 5 Arnold; postea haec epistula, quam Morin codices secutus inter sermones recepit, notabatur serm. 233)

B: CAE s 233

Arnold, Caesarius von Arelate (1894) p. 468–490; Morin I 2 p. 879–885

epist. ad Ruric. l. 38

[epist. ad Ruric. p. 449, 24]

epistula ad Ruricium episcopum, lin. 38 Demeulenaere (usque adhuc p. 449 lin. 24 Engelbrecht)

B: CAE ep 3

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 21 (1891) p. 448 sq.; Morin II p. 6 sq.; Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 402 sq.

epist. ad virg. 3, 5, 17

[epist. ad virg. 3 p. 1138D vel 3, 5 p. 52, 15 Morin vel p. 148, 33]

epistulae ad virgines (sc. sanctimoniales), epist. 3 cap. 5 § 17 Vogüé (primo p. 1138 sectio D Migne, postea p. 52 lin. 15 Morin 1933, tum p. 148 lin. 33 Morin II)

epist. 1 ut aetatis recentioris non iam affertur

epist. 3 nunc omnibus spuria est

B: CAE Cae

Migne 67, 1125–1138; Caes. Arel. regula sanctarum virginum ed. Morin (1933) p. 33–52; Morin II p. 129–148; epist. 2 sq.: de Vogüé/Courreau, SC 345 (1988) p. 294–336. 418–438

aliae Caesarii ecclesiaeve Arelatensis epistulae sunt Epist. Arel. 27. 29. 35

grat. p. 164, 7

[grat. 123]

sententia de gratia (contra eos, qui dicunt quare aliis det deus gratiam, aliis non det), p. 164 lin. 7 Morin II (olim lin. 123 Morin 1896)

B: CAE gr

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 13 (1896) p. 435–439; Morin II p. 159–164 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 528–532); Kalinka, Wien. Stud. 61/62 (1943–1947) p. 133–137

[libell.]

Epist. Arel. 27

libellus Symmacho papae oblatus (sc. epistula altera petitoria) nunc non nisi altera nota notatur

reg. mon. p. 154, 9

[reg. mon. 25]

regula monachorum, p. 154 lin. 9 Morin (olim cap. 25 Migne)

p. 154, 10–155, 10 (cap. 26) = epist. ad virg. 2, 1 p. 135, 13 – 2, 2 p. 136, 10

B: CAE mon

Migne 67, 1099–1103; Morin II p. 149–154

reg. virg. 73, 10

[reg. virg. 73 p. 27, 4 Morin vel 73 p. 124, 22]

regula virginum, cap. 73 § 10 Vogüé (primo praeter capitula, quae numerat Morin sec. Acta Sanctorum, aliquamdiu indicabamus etiam paginam et lineam sec. Morin 1933, postea sec. Morin II)

B: CAE vg

Caes. Arel. regula sanctarum virginum ed. Morin (1933) p. 5–27; Morin II p. 101–124; de Vogüé, SC 345 (1988) p. 170–272

serm. 238, 5

sermones (quos Caesarius magna ex parte e scriptoribus vetustioribus excerpsit), serm. 238 cap. 5

hos sermones tandem a Morin collectos, antea dispersos per editiones varias variis notis olim afferebamus (e. g. Ps. Avg. serm., Serm. Corp. Vind. 21)

93 = Chromat. serm. 24

190 = Sedat. serm. 1

233 = epist. de hum.

plura v. B: CAE s

Morin I 1. 2 (unde Corp. Christ. 103. 104 [1953]); cf. Delage, SC 175 (1971; serm. 1–20). 243 (1978; serm. 21–55). 330 (1986; serm. 56–80)

serm. app. p. 938, 5

sermonum appendix (frustula dubia), p. 938 lin. 5 Morin I 2

plura v. B: CAE s app

Morin I 2 p. 913 sq. 928. 930. 938 (unde Corp. Christ. 104 [1953] p. 962. 978 sq. 980. 990; Migne suppl. 4, 513–515)

serm. coll. Étaix 1994 p. 369

sermones apud Étaix (1994) collecti, p. 369

B: CAE s Et 8. 9

Étaix, Homéliaires patristiques latins (1994) p. 366–369

serm. Misc. Dekkers I p. 227, 117

sermo, quem praebent Miscellanea Dekkers, vol. I p. 227 lin. 117

B: CAE s Et 5

similiter, sc. indicata editione, afferimus eos sermones, quibus Morin caret (plura v. B: CAE s ...)

Étaix, Corona gratiarum, Miscellanea ... E. Dekkers oblata I (1975) p. 223–227

[suggest. p. 307]

serm. 1, 21

suggestio, p. 307

quod opusculum nunc notatur serm. 1

Malnory, Saint Césaire (1894) p. 294–307

testam. 48

[testam. 115 vel p. 289, 13]

testamentum, § 48 Vogüé (primo lin. 115 Rev. Bénéd., postea p. 289 lin. 13 Morin II)

B: CAE test

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 16 (1899) p. 100–106; Morin II p. 283–289; de Vogüé, SC 345 (1988) p. 380–396

trin. 18 p. 180, 11

[Ps. Avg. serm. ed. Mai 182]

de mysterio sanctae trinitatis (opusculum in fine mutilum), cap. 18 p. 180 lin. 11 Morin (olim partem eam, quam Mai ediderat, afferebamus sec. illius collectionem)

B: CAE tri

Morin II p. 165–180 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 532–545)

222

Ps. Caes. Arel. vid. p. 1098B

de viduitate servanda, p. 1098 sectio B (opusculum olim inter Caesarii opera editum, sed multis spurium)

cf. B: [CAE]

Migne 67, 1094–1098

non post aet. Hadriani

Caesell. Gell. 2, 16, 5

L. Caesellius Vindex grammaticus, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 2, 16, 5

quae excerpsit Cassiodorus, v. Cassiod. gramm. VII (sc. 202, 19–207, 12)

aed. cur. 90, † 87 a. Chr.

Caes. Strab.

C. Iulius Caesar Strabo (Vopiscus?)

7b

or. frg. Prisc. gramm. II 170, 23

orationum fragm. servatum apud Prisc. gramm. II 170, 23

2

trag. 5

tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 5

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 263 sq.

– –

Caesius Bassus v. Bass.

– –

Calcidius v. Chalc.

Caldon. Cypr. epist.

Caldonius, epistulae ad Cyprianum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 24. 42

7b

praet. 57 a. Chr.

Calid. or. frg. Fest. p. 309

M. Calidius, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Fest. p. 309

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 433 sqq.

66

sub Severo et Caracalla

Call. dig. 50, 16, 220, 3

Callistratus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 16, 220, 3

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 81 sqq.

61

saec. II?

Calp. decl. 53

Calpurnius Flaccus, declamationes (non exstant nisi excerpta), decl. 53 (numerandi modus ab editoribus ante 1903 adhibitus paulo discrepat inde a decl. 32)

Håkanson (1978)

44

aet. Neronis?

Calp. ecl. 7, 84

T. Calpurnius Siculus, eclogae (bucolica), carm. 7 vers. 84

Calpurn. et Nemes. bucolica ed. Giarratano (31943) p. 3–67; cf. Korzeniewski, Hirtengedichte aus neron. Zeit (1971) p. 10–72

7a

cos. 133 a. Chr.

Calp. hist. 36

L. Calpurnius Piso Frugi (Censorius) historicus, annalium fragmenta, fragm. 36

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 120–136

* 82 a. Chr., Catulli amicus

Calv.

C. Licinius Macer Calvus

1

carm. frg. 19

carminum fragmenta, fragm. 19

FPL Morel (1927) p. 84–87; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 109–112

7b

or. frg. Quint. inst. 6, 1, 13

orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Qvint. inst. 6, 1, 13

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 492 sqq.

110

Candid.

opuscula, quae Candidi scriptoris Ariani a se ficti persona indutus conscripsit Marius Victorinus

epist. 2

epistula (sc. altera sec. Henry/Hadot), qua afferuntur epistulae Arii ad Eusebium et Eusebii ad Paulinum, cap. 2

Arii epist.

= Arivs ad Euseb. vers. β

Eusebii epist.

= Evseb. ad Paul. vers. β

B: CAND Eus

Henry/Hadot, Corp. Vind. 83, 1 (1971) p. 49–51; cf. Mar. Victorin. op. theol. ed. Locher (1976) p. 29–31

gen. div. 11

de generatione divina (sc. epistula prior sec. Henry/Hadot), cap. 11 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Henry/Hadot, addebamus olim paginam et sectionem sec. Migne [repetit. apud Henry/Hadot] vel paginam et lineam sec. Woehrer)

B: CAND gen

Woehrer, Progr. gymn. Wilhering 1910, p. 3–13; Henry/Hadot, Corp. Vind. 83, 1 (1971) p. 1–14; cf. Mar. Victorin. op. theol. ed. Locher (1976) p. 1–9

7b

aet. Ciceronis

Cannvt. or. frg. Prisc. gramm. II 381, 13

P. Cannutius, orationum fragm. servatum apud Prisc. gramm. II 381, 13

Canon.

canones, sc. decreta sim. conciliorum synodorumque et alia ecclesiae antiquae monumenta

ita afferuntur praecipue ii canones, qui in quibusdam temporum antiquorum vel recentiorum collectionibus collati sunt; permulti alii nobis sunt Conc. ..., Conc.S ..., sim.

cf. B: CAN ...

143b [171b]

fere 400?

apost. 67, 30

[Didasc. apost. 67, 30]

canones apostolorum ecclesiastici e graeco versi, sectio LXVII lin. 30 (olim a didascalia apostolorum ab uno eodemque fortasse versa non distinguebamus hoc fragmentum, quod nobis esset Didasc. apost. 65, 1–67, 30)

cave confundas hoc opus (Clavis gr. 1739) cum canonibus apostolorum vel apostolicis (Clavis gr. 1740), quorum versiones notantur Canon. Turner I 2, 1 p. 32n–32hh (versio servata inter fragmenta libri VIII constitutionum apostolorum) et Canon. Turner I p. 9–32 (versiones Dionysii Exigui)

cf. B: CAN Ap

Didascaliae apostolorum ... versiones latinae ed. Tidner (1963) p. 107–113

gr.: ibid. p. 106–112

205a

saec. V2 collect.

Arel. 25

[Canon. Turner I p. 435]

canones concilii Arelatensis secundi q. d. (inter 442 et 506 e priorum conciliorum actis congregati sunt), canon. 25 Munier (olim Turner p. 435, qui tamen alteram partem omisit)

B: CO–Arel 2

EOMIA Turner I (1899–1939) p. 427–435; Munier, Corp. Christ. 148 (1963) p. 114–125

222

Caes. Arel. II p. 59, 11

[Migne 84, 272D]

canonum farrago (fere e fontibus notis congesta) edita inter Caesarii Arelatensis opera, vol. II p. 59 lin. 11 Morin (olim p. 272 sectio D Migne)

cf. B: CO–Ag

Migne 84, 270B–273B; Caes. Arel. ed. Morin II (1942) p. 56–59 (unde Munier, Corp. Christ. 148 [1963] p. 225–228)

[Caes. Arel. II p. 96, 24]

Stat. eccl. ant.

[171b]

[Dionys. Exig. p. 105, 19]

canonum a Dionysio Exiguo collectorum versorumque recensio prior, p. 105 lin. 19

qui canones (nunc omnes etiam alibi editi) notantur nunc Canon. Turner ..., Conc. ..., Dionys. Exig. ...

Strewe, Die Canonessammlung des Dionys. Exig. in der ersten Redaktion (1931)

382/384

ad Gallos episc. 20

[Canon. Migne 13, 1194C]

canones ad Gallos episcopos § 20 Duval (antea p. 1194 sectio C Migne)

B: DAM decr

Migne 13, 1181A –1194C; Duval, Suppl. Vig. Christ. 73 (2005) p. 24–48

143b

fere 400?

Hippol. 80, 35

[Didasc. apost. 80, 35]

canones Aegyptiorum vel constitutiones ecclesiae Aegyptiacae, sc. Hippolyti traditio apostolica e graeco versa, sectio 80 lin. 35 Tidner sec. Hauler (olim a didascalia apostolorum ab eodem fortasse versa non distinguebamus haec fragmenta, quae nobis essent Didasc. apost. 67, 31–80, 35)

cave confundas hoc opus (Clavis gr. 1737) cum canonibus Hippolyti arabice tantum servatis (Clavis gr. 1742)

cf. B: CAN Ap

Didascaliae apostolorum ... versiones latinae ed. Tidner (1963) p. 117–150; Botte, La Tradition apostolique de saint Hippolyte (1963 [c. addend. 51989]; col. L)

cf. gr.: Tidner ibid. (frustula)

171b

saec. VIin.

[Migne 8, 840D]

Docvm. Symm. p. 246 l. 213

permulta ex Patrologiae voluminibus (sc. 8. 13. 56. 67. 84) afferri volebamus, quae fere omnia nunc aut aliter notantur (e. g. Canon. Turner ..., Conc. ...,

Conc.S ..., Docvm. Symm. ...) aut non iam afferuntur

171b

Turner II p. 431 rec. VI

canones a Turner collecti (magna ex parte versi e graeco), vol. II p. 431 recensio VI (ubi opus est, etiam fasciculos eorumque partes indicamus)

nonnulla aliter afferimus, e. g.

I p. 634–636

= Gest. Melet.

I p. 663–671

= Vita Athan.

epistulae pontificum Roman.

= Epist. pontif. ...

canonum breviatio Fulgentii Ferrandi

= Ferrand. canon.

EOMIA Turner I (1899–1939). II (1907–1939)

– –

Martianus Capella v. Mart. Cap.

65

saec. II?

Caper

Flavius Caper grammaticus

Char. gramm. p. 253, 13

fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Char. gramm. p. 253, 13

cf. G. Keil, De Flavio Capro grammatico, Diss. philol. Halens. 10 (1889) p. 254 sqq.

gramm. VII 112, 5

libelli de orthographia et de verbis dubiis (qui in codicibus perperam Capro tribuuntur, sed fortasse nonnulla e Capro hausta servant), vol. VII p. 112 lin. 5 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. H. Keil VII (1880) p. 92–112

– –

Capito v. At. Cap., Sinn.

[Capitol.]

Hist. Avg.

Iulius Capitolinus, e numero scriptorum historiae Augustae fictorum, quos nunc una nota Hist. Avg. comprehendimus

– –

capitulorum tituli anonymi v. Ind. capp., Titvlvs

180a

Capreol.

Capreolus episcopus Carthaginiensis

[epist. 1, 2]

epistula prior, sc. ad concilium Ephesium, cap. 2

quam epistulae recensionem nunc spernimus (versa est saec. XVI e versione graeca)

plura v. B: CAP 1

Migne 53, 843–847

paulo post 431

epist. 2, 13

epistula altera, sc. ad Vitalem et Tonantium, cap. 13 Migne

B: CAP 3

Migne 53, 849–858 (maior epistulae pars melius ACO Schwartz II 3, 3 [1937] p. VI–X)

– –

imp. Caracallae edict. et epist. notamus Edict. imp. Carac. ..., Epist. imp. Sev. ...

7b

cos. 120 a. Chr.

Carbo or. frg. Cic. de orat. 2, 165

C. Papirius Carbo, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Cic. de orat. 2, 165

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 152 sqq.

Carm.

carmina aut carminum fragmenta adespota (praeter scaenica), sive a scriptoribus antiquis servantur sive codicibus lapidibus sim. traduntur (praeter CE; etiam paucas formulas oratione soluta compositas ita afferimus)

notae Carm. addimus vel addebamus notam aut propriam (v. e. g. Carm. de aegr. Perd. et Carm. pop.) aut quae indicat fontem (v. e. g. Carm. Fronto) vel editionem (v. e. g. Carm. poet. min.); multa tamen notantur Anth., Epigr. Bob., al.

85

saec. V

de aegr. Perd. 290

de aegritudine Perdicae, vers. 290

PLM Vollmer V (1914) p. 238–250; Zurli (1987)

P

pap. saec. IV, carm. fortasse non multo antiquius

de Alcest. 124

de Alcestide (= Pap. Barcinon. inv. n. 158–161), vers. 124

in edd. quibusdam, e.g. Nocchi Macedo (2014), numeri inde a 41 singulis, a 55 binis versibus inferiores sunt

post Roca-Puig (1982) ediderunt inter alios Lebek, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 52 (1983) p. 4–17 et Marcovich (1988)

[215]

[de alphab. 69]

versus cuiusdam Scoti de alphabeto (vel versus de nominibus litterarum), vers. 69

qui versus ut aetatis recentioris non iam afferuntur

B: AN litt

PLM Baehrens V (1883) p. 375–378; Glorie, Corp. Christ. 133A (1968) p. 729–740

215

app. Maxim. 6, 10

carmina appendicis Maximiniani q. d. (sc. tradita una cum Maxim. eleg.), carm. 6 vers. 10 (carm. 3 sq. certe sunt saec. VI)

B: POE anth frg

Fo, Romanobarbarica 8 (1984) p. 165–170

J

aevi antiquissimi

Arv. (ce 1) 16

carmen Arvale (= Act. Arv. a. 218 [cil vi 2104] a 32 sqq.), vers. 16

CE 1; CIL I2 2 (cf. p. 855); ILS 5039

23b

ante 79

de bell. Aeg.

de Augusti bello Aegyptiaco vel Actiaco (fragmenta Herculanensia interdum Rabirio ascripta)

Rabir. bellum Actiacum ed. Garuti (1958); cf. Zecchini Il Carmen de bello Act. (1987) p. 95–100

8, 6

[de bell. Aeg. 67]

columna 8 vers. 6 Garuti (usque adhuc vers. 67 Riese, qui in margine etiam columnas indicat)

AL Riese I (21894) p. 3–6; Garuti p. 44–48 (cf. p. 70–86)

frg. 26, 2

fragmenta minora, fragm. 26 vers. 2 Garuti

frg. 28

= Rabir. carm. frg. 2

de frg. 27

omnia incerta

Garuti p. 51–69

[177b]

[de Christo 137 Migne suppl. 3, 1139]

Victorin. Christ.

193

cod. Petav. 21, 22

carmina (sc. epigraphica) fere codice Petaviano (Paris. lat. 2832) servata, carm. 21 vers. 22 (carmina a nobis allata edita sunt etiam inter Inscr. christ. Le Blant)

1–5

ut recentiora non iam afferuntur

6

= CE 1365

12

= CE 1389

13. 18. 20

ut recentiora non iam afferuntur

22

= Mart. Brac. in bas.

23

= Mart. Brac. epitaph.

24

= Mart. Brac. refect.

B: PS–AV tit

Peiper, MGH auct. ant. VI 2 (1883) p. 185–194 (unde pleraque Migne suppl. 3, 825–830)

66

devot. Macr. Sat. 3, 9, 11

carmen devotionis, sc. formula ‘in cuiusdam Furii vetustissimo libro’ reperta, qua urbes exercitusque devoventur, servata apud Macr. Sat. 3, 9, 10 sq.

[epigr.]

CE

epigr. Afr. Cugusi 180, 12

carmina latina epigraphica Africarum provinciarum, ed. Cugusi (2014), e.g. carm. 180 vers. 12

similiter afferimus carmina ab eodem (et Sblendorio Cugusi) edita Dalm(atiae; 2015), Gall(iarum; 2019), Hisp(anica; 2012), Moes(ica; 2008), Pann(onica; 2007), Sard(iniae; 2003), Thrac(iae; 2008)

Cugusi/Sblendorio Cugusi (2003. 2007. 2008. 2012. 2014. 2015. 2019)

66

evoc. Macr. Sat. 3, 9, 8

carmen evocationis, sc. formula ‘in cuiusdam Furii vetustissimo libro’ reperta, qua di ex urbe oppugnata evocantur, servata apud Macr. Sat. 3, 9, 7 sq.

103

fere 400?

de fig. 186

de figuris vel schematibus, vers. 186

AL Riese II (21906) 485 p. 9–19 (cf. Morelli, Rendic. Acc. dei Lincei V 19 [1910] p. 322–324)

carmen contra Flavianum v. Carm. c. pag.

1

Fronto p. 60, 10

[frg. Fronto p. 67, 2 N.]

versus (?), quem servavit Fronto p. 60, 10 (olim addidimus ‘fragmentum’)

similiter, sc. indicato fonte, plurima carmina vel carminum fragmenta adespota per scriptores dispersa afferebamus aut afferimus

cf. FPR Baehrens (1886); FPL Morel (1927); FPL Buechner (1982)

1

[inc. 41 (Quint. inst. 9, 2, 26)]

Quint. inst. 9, 2, 26

inter incertorum versus a Morel collectos fragm. 41 servatum apud Qvint. inst. 9, 2, 26 (nunc fontem tantum indicamus, v. Carm. Fronto)

FPL Morel (1927) p. 178

151a [71a]

saec. Vin.?

de Iona 105

de Iona (carmen in codicibus aut Tertulliano aut Cypriano suppositum, ab eodem poeta conscriptum ac Carm. de Sod.), vers. 105

B: CY–G Jon

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 297–301; Peiper, Corp. Vind. 23 (1891) p. 221–226

97a

fere 320

laud. dom. 148

laudes domini, vers. 148

B: AN Aut

van der Weijden, Diss. VU Amsterdam (1967)

de Macc. 394

[Hil. Macc. 394 vel Ps. Hil. Macc. rec. A 394]

carmen de martyrio Maccabaeorum (olim variis Hilariis tributum et duabus recensionibus editum), vers. 394

cf. B: PS–HIL Mcc

Peiper, Corp. Vind. 23 (1891) p. 240–254; Weidmann, Diss. Wien (1995) p. 106–121

151a [71b]

saec. IV?

adv. Marc. 5, 253

adversus Marcionem vel Marcionitas (carmen Tertulliano suppositum), lib. 5 vers. 253

B: PS–TE Marc

M. Müller, Untersuchungen z. Carmen adversus Marcionitas, Diss. Würzburg (1936) p. 7–32 (appar. crit. p. 33–38); Willems, Corp. Christ. 2 (1954) p. 1421–1454

carmina Marciana v. Marcivs

21b

saec. IV?

de mens. 3, 24

carmina tria de mensibus (sc. anth. 394. 395. 665 Riese2; carm. 2 et 3 quoquo modo pertinent ad chronographum a. 354 vel Philocalum), carm. 3 vers. 24

carm. 1. 2: AL Shackleton Bailey (1982) 390 sq. p. 304–307; carm. 3: AL Riese II (21906) 665 p. 135 sq.

1

aet. Livii Andronici

Nelei Fest. p. 352

carminis Nelei q. d. (tragoediae?) fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Fest. p. 352

cf. TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 270 sq.

carmen ad Oceanum = Anth. 718

225

saec. IVex.

c. pag. 122

contra paganos (vel contra Flavianum, sc. anth. 4 Riese2), vers. 122

B: AN pag

Roncoroni, Riv. Stor. e Lett. relig. 8 (1972) p. 61–65; AL Shackleton Bailey (1982) 3 p. 17–23

81

saec. V?

de pascha 69

de pascha (vel de ligno crucis; carmen in codicibus praecipue Cypriano suppositum), vers. 69

B: VICn–P pa

Roncoroni, Riv. Stor. e Lett. relig. 12 (1976) p. 388–390; Schwind in Ars et Ecclesia, Festschrift f. F. J. Ronig ed. Stork/Gerhardt/Thomas (1989) p. 390– 394

95

saec. V/VI

pass. dom. 80

de passione domini (carmen aut Lactantio aut Cypriano suppositum, quod aliquamdiu spernebamus), vers. 80

B: AN pass

Brandt, Corp. Vind. 27, 1 (1893) p. 148–151 (appar. crit. praebet Roncoroni, Vigil. Christ. 29 [1975] p. 211 sq.)

[in Plaut.]

Epitaph. Plaut.

carmina sepulcralia in Plautum et al. facta v. Epitaph. Plaut. sim.

85

[poet. min. V 71, 10]

Anth. 684, 10

inter carmina a Baehrens (PLM) collecta carm. 71 vol. V editum vers. 10

quae carmina nunc aut aliis notis (e. g. Anth.) aut non iam afferimus

PLM Baehrens I–V (1879–1883)

85

saec. IV/V

de pond. 208

de ponderibus et mensuris, vers. 208

AL Riese II (21906) 486 p. 29–37

pop. Suet. Iul. 51

versus populares, quot Morel ita nominavit, e. g. versus servati apud Svet. Iul. 51

FPL Morel (1927) p. 30. 44. 92 sq. 103 sq. 112. 122 sq. 132 sq.

1

ante Varronem

Priami Varro ling. 7, 28

carminis Priami fragmentum, quod servavit Varro ling. 7, 28

cf. FPL Morel (1927) p. 29; FPL Buechner (1982) p. 40

81

fere 500?

de resurr. 406

de resurrectione mortuorum et de iudicio domini (carmen in codicibus Cypriano aut Tertulliano suppositum), vers. 406

B: AN Fel

Waszink (1937)

1

pervetusta

Sal. Varro ling. 7, 27

[Sal. (Varro ling. 7, 27) 1]

carminum Saliarium fragmenta, e. g. fragm., quod servavit Varro ling. 7, 27 (usque adhuc insuper numerabamus fragmenta sec. Baehrens aut Morel)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 29 sqq.; FPL Morel (1927) p. 1 sqq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 1 sqq.

151a [71a]

saec. IVex.?

ad senat. 85

ad quendam senatorem (carmen in codicibus Cypriano suppositum), vers. 85

B: AN carm sen

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 302–305; Peiper, Corp. Vind. 23 (1891) p. 227–230; AL Riese II (21906) 689b p. 163–166

85

aet. inferioris

de sept. sap. 7

[de sept. sap. (Hyg. fab. 221, 2) 7]

de septem sapientibus (carmen servatum apud Hyg. fab. 221, 2, quem auctorem olim addebamus), vers. 7

FPL Morel (1927) p. 137 sq. (v. etiam Hyg. fab.); cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 170

177b

saec. IV/V?

Sibyll. 136

carmen Sibyllinum, quod incipit a verbis ‘Mundus origo mea est’, vers. 136

B: AN Sib

v. etiam Orac. Sibyll.

Bischoff, Mittelalterl. Studien I (1966) p. 164–168

151a [71a]

saec. Vin.?

de Sod. 167

de Sodoma (carmen in codicibus aut Tertulliano aut Cypriano suppositum, ab eodem poeta conscriptum ac Carm. de Iona), vers. 167 Peiper

B: CY–G Sod

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 289–297; Peiper, Corp. Vind. 23 (1891) p. 212–220

66

Ciceroni aequalis

Cascell. Macr. Sat. 2, 6, 2

A. Cascellius iurisconsultus, dicta (ex eius libro bene dictorum?) a scriptoribus servata, e. g. dictum apud Macr. Sat. 2, 6, 2

cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 46

† 42 a. Chr.

Cass. Cic. fam.

C. Cassius Longinus Caesaris interfector, ad Ciceronem epistulae, v. Cic. fam., sc. 11, 2 sq. (usque adhuc Brvt. et Cass. Cic. ...). 12, 11 sq. (12, 13 nunc notatur Cass. Parm.). 15, 19

176

447

Cass. Fel. 82, 4

[Cass. Fel. 82 p. 194, 7]

Cassius Felix, de medicina ex Graecis logicae sectae auctoribus liber translatus, cap. 82 § 4 Fraisse (olim p. 194 lin. 7 Rose)

Rose (1879); Fraisse (2002)

169

fere 360–435

Cassian.

Iohannes Cassianus presbyter Massiliensis

conl. 24, 26, 19

conlationes (sc. dialogi cum monachis Aegyptiis), conlat. 24 cap. 26 § 19

B: CAn co

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 13 (1886)

inst. 12, 33, 2

de institutis coenobiorum et de octo principalium vitiorum remediis, lib. 12 cap. 33 § 2

B: CAn in

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 17 (1888) p. 3–231; cf. Guy, SC 109 (1965)

430?

c. Nest. 7, 31, 7

de incarnatione domini contra Nestorium, lib. 7 cap. 31 § 7

B: CAn Ne

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 17 (1888) p. 235–391

203

cos. 514, † fere 580

Cassiod.

Flavius Magnus Aurelius Cassiodorus Senator

nonnulla opera sub hac nota allata potius conscribi vel verti iussit Cassiod. quam ipse conscripsit; v. etiam Ps. Primas.

post var.

anecd. Hold. l. 30

anecdoton Holderi q. d., sc. excerpta ex Cassiodori libello de ordine generis Cassiodororum, lin. 30 Fridh

B: CAr gen

Fridh, Corp. Christ. 96 (1973) p. V sq.; O’Donnell, Cassiodorus (1979) p. 260 sq.

fere 540

anim. 18 l. 60

[anim. 12 p. 1308D]

de anima (var. 13), cap. 18 lin. 60 Corp. Christ. (olim cap. 12 p. 1308 sectio D Migne)

B: CAr an

Migne 70, 1279–1308; Halporn, Corp. Christ. 96 (1973) p. 534–575

[art. 7 p. 1220A]

inst. 2, 7, 4

[art. 7 p. 357 Mai]

inst. 2 concl.

172

519

chron. II p. 161, 1371

chronica, vol. II p. 161 § 1371 Mommsen

B: CAr chr

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 120–161

203

Clem. Alex. adumbr. 4 p. 215, 19

[Clem. Alex. adumbr. p. 93, 6]

Clementis Alexandrini adumbrationes in epistulas canonicas (sc. operis, quod inscribitur ὑποτυπώσεις, partes, quas Cassiodorus verti retractarique iussit; graeca fere perierunt), in epist. 4 p. 215 lin. 19 Stählin2 (paginae et lineae duarum eius editionum fere concordant; olim p. 93 lin. 6 Zahn)

B: CLE–A

Zahn, Forschungen zur Gesch. d. neutest. Kanons III (1884) p. 79–93; Clem. Alex. III ed. Stählin/2Früchtel/Treu, Corp. Berol. 172 (1970) p. 203–215

opus summae senectutis

compl. in apoc. 22, 8

complexiones in epistulis apostolorum et actibus apostolorum et apocalypsi, in apocalypseos cap. 22 vers. 8 sqq. (quos numeros Gryson indicat in margine [in apoc.] vel infra textum in app. superiore [in epist. et act.])

B: CAr cpl

Migne 70, 1319–1418; in epist. et act.: Gryson, Corp. Christ. 98B (2016); in apoc.: id., Corp. Christ. 107 (2003) p. 113–129

[Didym.]

Epiphan. Schol. Didym.

65

summa senectute conscript.

gramm. VII 210, 5

de orthographia, vol. VII p. 210 lin. 5 Keil (quae Cassiod. ex aliis excerpsit, afferimus addentes ‘(ex Caesell.)’ sim.)

p. 210, 9–216 ab ipso Keil e Cassiod. inst. excerpta sunt

B: CAr orth

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 143–210

203

saec. VImed.

hist. 12, 16, 5

historia ecclesiastica tripartita q. d. (sc. quam Cassiodorus Epiphanium scholasticum e Socrate Sozomeno Theodoreto colligere latineque vertere iussit; sequitur Epiphanius partim historiam tripartitam [graecam] Theodori lectoris), lib. 12 cap. 16 § 5

1, 15 = Arivs ad Euseb. vers. γ

1, 16 = Evseb. ad Paul. vers. γ

2, 15 = Epist. imp. Constant. in Arium rec. γ

B: CAr hist

Jacob/Hanslik, Corp. Vind. 71 (1952)

gr.: Socrat. Scholast. ed. Hussey (1853); Sozom. ed. Bidez/Hansen, Corp. Berol. 50 (1960); Theodoret. ed. Parmentier/2Scheidweiler, Corp. Berol. 44 (1954); cf. Theodor. Anagnost. ed. Hansen, Corp. Berol. (1971)

saec. VImed.

inst.

institutiones

B: CAr in; cf. CAr app

Mynors (1937; correct. 1961)

1, 33, 4

[inst. div. 33]

lib. 1, sc. institutiones divinarum litterarum, cap. 33 § 4 Mynors (olim cap. 33 Migne)

Migne 70, 1105–1150; Mynors p. 3–85

2, 7, 4

[art. 7 p. 1220A]

lib. 2, sc. institutiones saecularium litterarum, cap. 7 § 4 Mynors (olim de artibus ac disciplinis liberalium litterarum, cap. 7 p. 1220 sectio A Migne)

cui libro postea non ita pauca (magna ex parte excerpta e Boeth. diff. top., Mart. Cap., Qvint. inst.), sive ab ipso Cassiodoro sive ab aliis, addita sunt, quorum nonnulla operi inserta praebet Migne; quae nunc quidem neglegimus praeter haec:

p. 1157B–1160B

= Ps. Cassiod. rhet. 4–30

p. 1190C–1192C

= Cassiod. inst. app. p. 164–167, 13

p. 1214A–1216B

v. Evclid. elem. vers. M

Migne 70, 1149–1220; Mynors p. 89–157

2 concl. 9

[art. 7 p. 357 Mai]

lib. 2 conclusio § 9 Mynors (olim supplementum capitis 7 p. 357 Mai)

Mai, Classicorum auctorum e Vatican. codicibus editorum tom. 3 (1831) p. 350–357; Mynors p. 158–163

app. p. 168, 20

[Exc. Cassiod. inst. app. p. 168, 20]

appendix, p. 168 lin. 20 Mynors (usque adhuc haec codicum quorundam additamenta appellabamus excerpta)

p. 164–167, 13

olim notabantur Cassiod. art. 3 p. 1190C–1192C

p. 169–172

v. Evclid. elem. vers. M

Mynors p. 164–168

[144b]

saec. VImed.

Ios. antiq.

Flavii Iosephi antiquitates Iudaicae curis Cassiodori e graeco versae

B: CAr ant

Flav. Ios. antiq. (Augustae Vindelic. 1470); Flavii Iosephi ... opera quaedam Ruffino presbytero interprete (Basileae 1524) p. 1–592

gr.: Flav. Ios. ed. Niese I–IV (1885–1892; praebet nonnullas optimorum codicum latinorum lectiones in appar. crit.)

5, 362

[Ios. antiq. 5, 13 vel 5, 16 p. 145]

lib. 5 § 362 operis graeci (quam numerandi rationem sequitur Blatt; olim lib. 5 cap. 13 editionis August., postea lib. 5 cap. 16 p. 145 editionis Basil.)

Blatt, The Latin Josephus I (1958)

20, 258 p. 591

[Ios. antiq. 20, 22 vel 20, 18 p. 591 vel 20, 258]

lib. 20 § 258 operis graeci, p. 591 editionis Basil. (primo indicabamus cap. sec. editionem August., postea sec. Basil.; aliquamdiu paragraphos tantum dedimus)

[144b]

saec. VImed.

Ios. c. Ap. 2, 296

Flavii Iosephi de Iudaeorum vetustate sive contra Apionem (opus curis Cassiodori e graeco versum), lib. 2 § 296 operis graeci (quam numerandi rationem sequitur Boysen)

B: CAr Api

Boysen, Corp. Vind. 37 (1898)

gr.: Flav. Ios. ed. Niese V (1889)

saec. VI1

or. frg. p. 483, 21

orationum reliquiae, p. 483 lin. 21

B: CAr frg

Traube, MGH auct. ant. XII (1894) p. 465–484

de orthographia v. gramm.

saec. VI2

prol. bibl. p. 24

prologus (c. additamentis) Cassiodori ad librorum biblicorum codicem grandiorem q. d. codice Amiatino servatus, p. XXIV

B: CAr pr

Quentin, Vulg. ed. comm. pontif. I (1926) p. XXI sq. XXIII sq. (unde Migne suppl. 4, 1387–1390)

saec. VImed.

in psalm.

expositio psalmorum

B: CAr Ps

Migne 70, 9–1056; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 97. 98 (1958)

150, 5 l. 154

[in psalm. 150, 5]

in psalmi 150 vers. 5 lin. 154 Adriaen (olim vers. 5 Migne, qui saepius discrepat)

149 l. 167

[in psalm. 149 concl.]

in psalmum 149 lin. 167 Adriaen (usque adhuc in psalm. 149 conclusio)

similiter nunc afferimus, quae notabantur praef(atio) et div(isio)

not. l. 17

index notarum, lin. 17 Adriaen

B: CAr Ps notae

Adriaen p. 2

praef. 17 l. 64

[in psalm. praef. 17 p. 24B]

praefatio, cap. 17 lin. 64 Adriaen (olim p. 24 sectio B Migne)

Migne p. 12–24; Adriaen p. 7–24

praef. l. 145

[in psalm. praef. p. 12B]

praefationis praefatio, lin. 145 Adriaen (olim p. 12 sectio B Migne)

Migne p. 9–12; Adriaen p. 3–7

praef. ord. l. 51

[in psalm. praef. 17 p. 26A]

praefatio, ordo dicendorum, lin. 51 Adriaen (olim cap. 17 p. 26 sectio A Migne)

Migne p. 24–26; Adriaen p. 24 sq.

[103]

[rhet. 16 p. 500, 32]

inst. 2, 2, 16

de rhetorica, § 16 p. 500 lin. 32 Halm

ita olim partem libri 2 institutionum, ubi de rhetorica agitur (sc. inst. 2, 2, 1–16), afferebamus

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 495–500

collectio fere 537 edita

var. 12, 28, 10

variae (sc. epistulae, formulae sim. a Cassiodoro officiis variis fungente conscripta), lib. 12 epist. 28 § 10

lib. 13 = anim.

B: CAr var

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XII (1894) p. 3–385; Fridh, Corp. Christ. 96 (1973) p. 3–499

expositio epistularum Paulin. v. Ps. Primas.

[Cassiod. (?) epil. Esth.]

Epil. bibl. Esth.

203

Ps. Cassiod.

opuscula Cassiodoro ab editoribus quibusdam non optimo iure ascripta

saec. V1?

de orat. p. 1240B

commentarium de oratione et de octo partibus orationis artis secundae (sc. maioris) Donati, fort. Sergio cuidam tribuendum, p. 1240 sectio B Migne; ubi opus est, addimus nunc inter uncinos pag. et lin. sec. Stock, e. g. de orat. p. 1240B (= p. 69, 11 St.)

B: CAr or

Migne 70, 1219–1240; Stock (2005) p. [1] –[69]

fere 562

pasch. l. 64

[pasch. p. 1250C]

computus paschalis, lin. 64 Lehmann (olim p. 1250 sectio C Migne)

cf. B: CAr app

Migne 69, 1249 sq.; Lehmann, Erforschung des Mittelalters 2 (1959) p. 52–55

103

rhet. 30

rhetorica excerpta (e Qvint. inst.), quibus in codicibus quibusdam Cassiod. inst. 2, 2 augetur, § 30

cf. B: CAr app

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 501–504

2

Cassivs Quint. inst. 5, 11, 24

Cassius quidam (Cassius Severus?), verba servata apud Qvint. inst. 5, 11, 24

16a

quaest. 43 a. Chr.

Cass. Parm.

C. Cassius Parmensis poeta

Cic. fam.

[Cass. Cic. fam.]

epistula ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 12, 13 (quam epistulam a Cassii Longini epistulis usque adhuc non distinximus)

frg. Suet. Aug. 4, 2

fragm. servatum apud Svet. Aug. 4, 2

7b

aet. Augusti et Tiberii

Cass. Sev. or. frg. Quint. inst. 11, 1, 57

Cassius Severus, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Qvint. inst. 11, 1, 57

cf. etiam Cassivs et Sen. (sc.

rhet., qui eius verba e memoria repetivit)

cf. ORF Meyer (21842) p. 549 sqq.

– –

Cassius Hemina v. Hemina

7

* 234, † 149 a. Chr.

Cato

M. Porcius Cato Censorius

Catonis praeter librum de re rustica quae extant ed. Iordan (1860)

agr. 162, 3

de agri cultura, cap. 162 § 3

Mazzarino (21982)

[dict. 80]

Dictvm Caton. Hier. epist. 66, 9, 2

Catonis dicta ab Iordan collecta (cave confundas haec cum aliorum dictis ab ipso Catone collectis aut cum Ps. Catone), dict. 80 Iordan

quae dicta nunc afferimus sub nota Dictvm Caton. addentes dicti singuli fontem

Iordan p. 108–110

epist. frg. 1

epistularum fragmenta, fragm. 1 Iordan (= 5 Cugusi)

Iordan p. 83 sq.; Epistologr. lat. min. ed. Cugusi I 1 (1970) 66 p. 67 sqq.

ad fil. frg. 15

fragmenta, quae Iordan libris ad Marcum filium (sc. praeceptis, certe medicinam agriculturam rhetoricam complectentibus) tribuit, fragm. 15

Iordan p. 77–80

frg. Colum. 11, 1, 4

fragmenta in collectionibus a nobis adhibitis omissa, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Colvm. 11, 1, 4

[frg. dub. 3]

fragmenta dubiae auctoritatis, fragm. 3

quae fragmenta q. d. minus certa nunc neglegimus

Iordan p. 93

inc. libr. frg. 31

incertorum librorum fragmenta, fragm. 31

Iordan p. 85–90

iur. civ. Fest. p. 157

commentariorum iuris civilis (suntne filii?) fragm. servatum apud Fest. p. 157

mil. frg. 14

de re militari, fragm. 14

Iordan p. 80–82

mor. frg. 3

carmen (?) de moribus, fragm. 3

Iordan p. 82 sq.

orat.

[or. frg.]

orationum fragmenta

Iordan p. 33–74; ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 18–96; Sblendorio Cugusi (1982; concordantia p. 527–537)

174

[or. frg. 70, 3 vel 70, 3 (226 M.)]

fragm. 174 Sblendorio Cugusi (olim orationis 70 fragm. 3 Iordan, fragm. 226 Malcovati)

231

[or. inc. frg. 19 vel 19 (252 M.)]

fragm. 231 Sblendorio Cugusi (olim orationum incertarum fragm. 19 Iordan, fragm. 252 Malcovati)

orig. 125

origines, fragm. 125 Peter

126–143 afferimus inter incertorum librorum vel orationum fragmenta (item orationum originibus insertarum fragmenta certa)

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 55–93; Chassignet (1986; concordantia p. 107–110)

85

Ps. Cato

opuscula Catoni perperam ascripta, sc. disticha Catonis q. d. nec non ea, quae in codicibus vel editionibus his distichis comitantur

Disticha Catonis ed. Boas/Botschuyver (1952)

brev. sent. 56

breves sententiae, sent. 56

Boas/Botschuyver p. 11–30

saec. III

dist. 4, 49

disticha (sc. hexametrorum paria) vel dicta Catonis, lib. 4 dist. 49

Boas/Botschuyver p. 34–259

4 prol. 4

librorum 2. 3. 4 prologi (postea additi), lib. 4 prol. vers. 4

Boas/Botschuyver p. 90. 149. 190

[app. 9]

dist. 3, 1a

distichorum appendix, dist. 9 Baehrens

quae disticha nunc ceteris inserta sunt (cf. Boas/Botschuyver p. 270)

PLM Baehrens III (1881) p. 235 sq.

praef. p. 4

praefatio (epistula), p. 4

Boas/Botschuyver p. 4

monost. 78

monosticha, vers. 78 Baehrens

PLM Baehrens III (1881) p. 236–240; AL Riese II (21906) 716 p. 179–182

Mus. 11

de Musis, vers. 11

AL Riese II (21906) 664 p. 134

50 a. Chr.

Cato Cic. fam.

M. Porcius Cato (sc. Vticensis), ad Ciceronem epistula, v. Cic. fam., sc. 15, 5

7b

cos. 118 a. Chr.

Cato Nep. or. frg. Prisc. gramm. II 90, 16

[Cato nep. ...]

M. Porcius Cato Censorii nepos, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Prisc. gramm. II 90, 13–16

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 160 sq.

11

* fere 85, † fere 55 a. Chr.

Catvll.

C. Valerius Catullus Veronensis, carmina

Thomson (1978); Eisenhut (1983)

116, 8

carm. 116 vers. 8

frg. 3

fragm. 3

Thomson p. 194 sq.; Eisenhut p. 98

– –

Q. Lutatius Catulus v. Lvtat.

J

aet. Domitiani

Cavtio Phaonis (cil x 444) 34

cautio L. Domitii Phaonis, lin. 34

CIL X 444; ILS 3546; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 180 p. 398; FIRA III (21972) 42 p. 116 sq.

J

CE 2299, 3

[Carm. epigr. 2299, 3]

carmina latina epigraphica, carm. 2299 vers. 3 Buecheler/Lommatzsch

variis additamentis hic illic indicabantur olim alia carm. epigr., e. g. CE Engström (i. suppl. quod edidit Engström [1912]), suis notis afferuntur haec:

1

= Carm. Arv.

2

= Inscr. coc. Falisc.

3

= Inscr. Mummi

4

= Inscr. Vertuleior.

6–9

= Elog. Scip.

248

= Inscr. Mummi

304–310

= Damas. carm. 8. 47. 20 sq. 13. 34. 3

331

= Sort.

670 sq.

= Damas. carm. 51. 7

861

= Priap. 82

903

= Damas. carm. 33

958

= Elog. Scip.

1530A

= Avien. carm. ad Nort.

1978

= Damas. carm. 10

1988

= Epitaph. All. Potest.

Anthologia latina, pars posterior: carm. epigr. I ed. Buecheler (1895; c. addend. 1930). II ed. idem (1897). III ed. Lommatzsch (1926)

Celerin. Cypr. epist.

Celerinus, epistula ad Lucianum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 21

33

aet. Tiberii

Cels.

A. Cornelius Celsus, artes

Marx, Corp. med. lat. I (1915)

8, 25, 5

medicina, lib. 8 cap. 25 § 5 (paragraphi interdum in sectiones A, B etc. dividuntur)

lib. 8: Contino (1988)

4, 27, 1D add. l. 93

addendum post Marx repertum, sc. quo lacuna 4, 27, 1D expletur, lin. 93 Capitani

Capitani, Maia 26 (1974) p. 170–172

frg. Quint. inst. 2, 15, 32

[frg. rhet. 2]

ceterarum operis partium fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Qvint. inst. 2, 15, 32 (quod nobis erat interdum rhetoricae librorum fragm. 2 Marx)

cf. Marx p. 5 sqq. 411 sqq.

155

ante saec. V

Ps. Cels. epist. 3

epistula ad Pullium Natalem apud Marcell. med. vix recte Cornelio Celso ascripta, § 3

epistula ad Callistum ibidem tradita revera est Scrib. Larg. praef.

Marcell. de medicamentis ed. Niedermann/2Liechtenhan, Corp. med. lat. V (1968) p. 44

66

cos. 129

Cels. dig. 17, 1, 48, 2

P. Iuventius Celsus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 17, 1, 48, 2

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 127 sqq.

78

238

Cens. 24, 6

Censorinus, de die natali (extrema opusculi pars interiit), cap. 24 § 6

Hultsch (1867); cf. Sallmann (1983)

78a

Ps. Cens. frg. 14, 15

fragmentum Censorini quod vocatur (perperam erat librariis genuini opusculi pars), cap. 14 § 15

Censorin. ed. Hultsch (1867) p. 55–73; cf. Censorin. ed. Sallmann (1983) p. 61–86

125

saec. V?

Cento de eccl. 116

cento de ecclesia versibus Vergilianis compositus, vers. 116 Schenkl

B: AN eccl

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 16 (1888) p. 621–627; AL Riese I (21894) 16. 16a p. 56–61

125

saec. V?

Cento de incarn. 111

cento de verbi incarnatione versibus Vergilianis compositus, vers. 111

B: POE anth 719

C. Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 16 (1888) p. 615–620; AL Riese II (21906) 719 p. 184–188

186

saec. V2

Cereal. 20 l. 453

[Cereal. 20 p. 766B]

Cerealis episcopus Castelloripensis (in Mauretania Caesariensi), disputatio contra Maximinum Arriomanitam, cap. 20 lin. 453 Baise (antea p. 766 sectio B Migne)

praeterea distinguimus praef(ationem), capp. (i. capitula) et epil(ogum) (qui apud Migne nondum a cap. 20 separabatur)

B: CE

Migne 58, 757–768; Baise, Rev. Bénéd. 116, 2006, p. 262–286

– –

Cervidius Scaevola v. Scaev. dig.

27

saec. IIIex. /IVin.?

Cet. Fav. 29, 5

[Cet. Fav. 29 p. 311]

M. Cetius Faventinus, artis architectonicae privatis usibus adbreviatus liber (sc. epitome Vitruvii), cap. 29 § 5 Cam (olim p. 311 Rose)

Vitruv. ed. Rose/Müller-Strübing (1867) p. 287–311; Vitruv. ed. Krohn (1912) p. 262–283 (in marg. int. indicantur pp. sec. Rose); Cam (2001)

101

saec. IVex. /Vin.?

Chalc.

C(h)alcidius, qui Platonis dialogi, qui inscribitur Timaeus, partem quandam latine vertit (p. 17A–53C) et explanavit (p. 31C–53C)

B: CHA

Wrobel (1876); Waszink (21975)

comm. 355

commentarius, cap. 355 (interdum indicabamus insuper paginam [et lineam] editionis a Wrobel confectae repetitam apud Waszink margine dextro, indicamus nunc paginam et lineam sec. Waszink)

Wrobel p. 69–379; Waszink p. 57–346

praef. p. 6, 12

[praef. p. 4, 23]

praefatio operis (sc. epistula ad Osium), p. 6 lin. 12 Waszink (olim p. 4 lin. 23 Wrobel)

Wrobel p. 3 sq.; Waszink p. 5 sq.

transl. p. 53C

translatio, p. 53 sectio C operis graeci (sec. Stephanum)

Wrobel p. 5–69; Waszink p. 7–52

gr.: Plato ed. Burnet IV (1902)

66

saec. IV (post 331)

Char. dig. 50, 4, 18, 30

Aurelius Arcadius Charisius iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 4, 18, 30

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 57 sqq.

65

saec. IVmed.

Char. gramm. p. 386, 28

[Char. gramm. I 296, 18 vel Char. I 296, 18]

Flavius Sosipater Charisius grammaticus, artis grammaticae quae exstant, p. 386 lin. 28 Barwick (olim vol. I p. 296 lin. 18 Keil; quae Charisius a Cominiano, Palaemone, Romano mutuatus est, afferimus addentes ‘(ex Palaem.)’ sim.)

Barwick non ita pauca Charisio vindicavit, quae Keil cautus aut omiserat aut alio loco ediderat; quae fere omnia nos quoque (certe interdum inviti) nunc sub nota Char. afferimus, ita ut sint

Char. gramm. p. 387–403,

quae erant Diff. gramm. VII

Char. gramm. p. 404–408, 24,

quae erant Gloss. V 660–664

Char. gramm. p. 450–463,

quae erant Idiom. gen. gramm.

p. 412, 17–449 = Synon. Cic. p. 412–449

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil I (1857) p. 1–296; Barwick (1925; corr. 1964)

Charisii quae putabantur excerpta v. Exc. Bob.

P

Chart. lat. ant.

[Pap. Chart. lat. ant.]

chartae latinae antiquiores (cf. Pap.)

hac collectione, quoad fieri potest, utimur; haud pauca tamen notis propriis afferuntur, e. g. Epist., Test.

Bruckner/Marichal al. (1954 sqq.)

226

† 584

Chilp. hymn. Medard. 13, 2

Chilpericus rex Merovingorum, hymnus in S. Medardum, sectio 13 vers. 2

B: POE Mer 1

Strecker, MGH poet. IV 2 (1914) p. 455–457 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 1464 sq.); cf. Bulst, Hymni lat. antiquiss. (1956) p. 119

– –

Chirius Fortunatianus v. Fortvn. rhet.

138a

saec. IV2?

Chiron 999

mulomedicina Chironis q. d. (de qua Claudius Hermeros quidam quodam modo, sive vertendo sive colligendo sive retractando, meritus est), § 999

afferimus interdum lectiones codd. Basil(eensis Univ.–Bibl. D III 34), Monac(ensis lat. 243)

Oder (1901); § 57–296: Niedermann, Proben aus der sog. Mulomed. Chir. (1910)

153

† fere 407

Chromat.

Chromatius episcopus Aquileiensis

Étaix/Lemarié, Corp. Christ. 9A (1974). 9A suppl. (1977)

[beat. 10, 2]

serm. 41, 10

sermo de octo beatitudinibus, cap. 10 § 2

quem sermonem nunc non iam nota propria distinguimus

Hoste, Corp. Christ. 9 (1957) p. 383–388

in Matth. 31, 4, 3

[in Matth. 17, 4 vel 17, 4, 3]

tractatus in Matthaeum, tract. 31 cap. 4 § 3 Étaix/Lemarié (primo tract. 17 cap. 4 Migne, postea tract. 17 cap. 4 § 3 Hoste; tractatuum post Migne et Hoste repertorum [ab Étaix/Lemarié non dividuntur in paragraphos] nonnullos primo afferebamus sub nota Tract. in Matth. Rev. Bénéd. 70 ..., tract. 42 sub nota Op. imperf. in Matth. 23)

plura v. B: CHRO Mt

Migne 20, 327–368; Hoste, Corp. Christ. 9 (1957) p. 391–442; Étaix/Lemarié 9A, p. 185–498 et 9A suppl.; tract. 50A: Étaix, Rev. Bénéd. 91 (1981) p. 228–230

serm. 37, 2

sermones, serm. 37 § 2 (quorum sermonum nonnullos, sive iam diu noti erant sive a Lemarié reperti sunt, antea sub aliis notis afferebamus)

plura v. B: CHRO s

Lemarié apud Étaix/Lemarié 9A p. 3–182. 9A suppl.

Ps. Chromat.

epistulae Chromatio et Heliodoro suppositae

[Ps. Hier. epist. 48]

inter epistulas Hieronymo suppositas epist. 48

quam epistulam nunc ut aetatis recentioris spernimus

Evangelia apocrypha ed. de Tischendorf (21876) p. 51 sq.

epistula martyrologio Hieronymiano q. d. anteposita v. Martyrol. Hier. isag.

172

e graeco transl. saec. VI/VII

Chron. Alex. chron. I p. 129, 315

chronicum Alexandrinum q. d. (sc. ea pars barbari Scaligeri q. d., quae ex eadem stirpe [Hippolyti chronicis graecis] ac Lib. gener. et Lib. gener. a. 334 orta iuxta haec opuscula a Mommsen edita est; cetera v. Exc. barb.), vol. I p. 129 § 315 Mommsen

cf. B: AN chr A

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 91–129; cf. Hippolyt. IV ed. Bauer/Helm, Corp. Berol. 46 (21955)

cf. gr.: Bauer/Helm ibid.

172

saec. VIex. /VIIin.

Chron. Caesaraug. chron. II p. 223, 568

chronicorum Caesaraugustanorum q. d. reliquiae (Maximi episcopi Caesaraugustani?), vol. II p. 223 Mommsen ad ann. 568

B: MAX–C

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 222 sq.

172

saec. V–VI

Chron. Gall. chron. I p. 666, 695

chronica Gallica varia, vol. I p. 666 § 695 Mommsen

B: PS–PROS chr

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 629–666

172

corpus 354 compositum

Chronogr. a. 354 chron. I p. 76, 19 vel p. 69, 354

chronographus anni 354 q. d. (immo corporis partes a Mommsen chron. I editae), p. 76 lin. 19 vel p. 69 ad ann. 354

p. 89–140 = Lib. gener., Lib. gener. a. 334, Chron. Alex.

p. 143–148 = Origo Rom.

cf. B: AN chr pa; AN chr dep; AN chr fer; AN chr epi

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 39–76 (partium singularum editiones affert P. L. Schmidt, HLL 5 [1989] p. 181)

– –

Petrus Chrysologus v. Petr. Chrys.

200b

Chrysost.

Iohannis Chrysostomi († 407) operum versiones latinae anon. (ceteras versiones v. Anian., Lavrent. Chan., Mvtian.)

saec. V/VI

hom.

homiliae et alia opera in editione Basil. collecta

inviti hac collectione, qua multa a Chrysostomo aliena (v. nunc Ps. Chrysost. hom.), multa re vera a viris doctis saec. XV/XVI versa contineantur, etiam nunc utimur, ubi homiliae afferendae non sub aliis notis a nobis adhibitis afferri possunt

plura v. B: CHRY I. II. III. V

Ioh. Chrysost. opera (latine, Basil. 1558)

gr.: v. B

V 1024B

tom. V p. 1024 sectio B

V 723C–728D = Chrysost. ad neoph. vers. W

V 1008A (6 l. 31 D.)

homilia tom. V p. 999D–1008A edita, quae nunc sec. Dumortier affertur (cap. 6 lin. 31)

similiter, sc. additis editionum notis, interea eas homilias afferimus, quarum editio recentior exstat vel altera versio antiqua anon. alibi edita afferenda est

Dumortier, SC 117 (1966) p. 241–256

saec. Vin.

ad neoph.

sermo ad neophytos

B: CHRY V 723

gr.: Wenger, SC 50 (1957) p. 151–167

vers. B 27

versio a Bouhot edita, cap. 27 Wenger, quem sequitur Bouhot

Bouhot, Rev. Ét. Aug. 17 (1971) p. 33–37

vers. W 27

[hom. V 728D]

versio editionum saec. XVI, cap. 27 Wenger (olim hunc sermonem a ceteris homiliis non distinguebamus)

Wenger, SC 50 (1957) p. 168–181

143c

repar. laps. 22 l. 65

[repar. laps. p. 411]

de reparatione lapsi, cap. 22 lin. 65 Dumortier (olim p. 411 Bibliothecae Casin.)

B: CHRY lap

Bibliotheca Casinensis III (1877), Florilegium p. 389–411; Dumortier, SC 117 (1966) p. 257–322

gr.: Dumortier p. 80–218

Ps. Chrysost.

opuscula latine conscripta et versiones operum graecorum, quae perperam Iohanni Chrysostomo adscripta sunt (v. etiam Arnob. Ivn. ad Greg., Ps. Ioh. Med., Op. imperf. in Matth.)

200b

hom.

[Chrysost. hom.]

homiliae in editione Basil. collectae (usque adhuc non distinguebamus spuria editionis Basil. a versionibus operum genuinorum; plura v. Chrysost. hom.)

Ioh. Chrysost. opera (latine, Basil. 1558)

I 937A

tom. I p. 937 sectio A (ita afferimus homilias nondum melius editas)

plura v. B: CHRY I ...

composita saec. Vin.

32 l. 164

homiliarum collectio a Wilmart tractata, quae continet et genuina et spuria, hom. 32 lin. 164 Wenk (ita nunc afferimus hom. spurias a Wenk editas, sc. 6. 8. 27. 32. 33)

33 erat nobis usque adhuc Ps. Hier. epist. 35

plura v. B: p. 245 sq.

Wenk, Zur Sammlung d. 38 Homilien des Chrysostomus Latinus (1988) p. 100–188

hom. de eleem. (rec. A) 7 l. 149

homiliae de eleemosyna versio lat., recensio A cap. 7 lin. 149 Verbraken (similiter affertur rec. B)

Verbraken in ΑΝΤΙΔΩΡΟΝ, Hulde aan M. Geerard I (1984) p. 36–40 (rec. A). 40–44 (rec. B)

gr.: Migne gr. 60, 707–712

200b

serm. Mél. Geerard I p. 51 l. 121

sermo (de beato Ioseph) editus Mélanges Geerard I, p. 51 lin. 121

B: PS–AU s Bou 3

Bouhot in ΑΝΤΙΔΩΡΟΝ, Hulde aan M. Geerard I (1984) p. 48–51

gr.: Migne gr. 56, 587–590

143d

de solstit. l. 447

de solstitia et aequinoctia conceptionis et nativitatis d. n. Iesu Christi et Iohannis Baptistae, lin. 447 Botte

B: PS–CHRY sol

Botte, Origines de la Noel (1932) p. 93–105 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 557–567)

10

* 106, cos. 63, † 43 a. Chr.

Cic.

M. Tullius Cicero

ubi opus est, indicamus editionum corpora (e. g. Teubner.)

45 a. Chr.

ac.

Academici libri ab ipso Cicerone postea retractati (neutrum opus integrum exstat)

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 42 ed. Plasberg (1922)

2, 148

Academica priora q. d., lib. 2 (solus exstat) sive Lucullus, § 148

Plasberg p. 26–102

1, 46

Academica posteriora q. d., fragm. maximum, sc. pars prior libri 1, § 46

Plasberg p. 1–20

frg. 22

Academicorum posteriorum fragmenta minora, quot collegit Mueller, fragm. 22 Mueller

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 1 (1878) p. 86–90; Plasberg p. 20–25 et alibi (concordantia p. 103)

de lege agraria orationes v. leg. agr.

de amicitia v. Lael.

admodum adulescentuli

Arat.

Arati Φαινόμενα versa atque retractata (Arati graeci versus a Soubiran indicantur litteris obliquis inter uncinos positis; versio appendicis v. Cic. progn.)

Cic. Aratea, fragm. poét. ed. Soubiran (1972) p. 158–192

gr.: Maass (1893)

480

fragm. maximum, vers. 480

Soubiran p. 166–192

frg. 29

[Arat. frg. 31]

cetera fragmenta, fragm. 29 Soubiran (usque adhuc 31 Baehrens)

PLM Baehrens I (1879) p. 3–6; Soubiran p. 158–166 (concordantia p. 305 sq.)

62 a. Chr.

Arch. 32

pro A. Licinio Archia poeta oratio, § 32

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 19 ed. Kasten (31966) p. 36–45

68–44 a. Chr.

Att. 16, 16f, 18

epistulae ad Atticum (nonnullae ad alios scriptae sunt), lib. 16 epist. 16F § 18 editionis Oxon. a Watt et Shackleton Bailey confectae, quorum numerandi ratio interdum paulo discrepat ab editionibus prioribus, quibus antea utebamur

8, 6, 2. 11a. 11c. 12a–d

= Pomp. Cic. Att. 8, 6, 2. 11a. 11c. 12a–d

8, 15a

= Balb. Cic. Att. 8, 15a

9, 6a

= Caes. Cic. Att. 9, 6a

9, 7a. b

= Balb. Cic. Att. 9, 7a. b

9, 7c

= Caes. Cic. Att. 9, 7c

9, 13a

= Balb. Cic. Att. 9, 13a

9, 13a, 1

= Caes. Cic. Att. 9, 13a, 1

9, 14, 1

= Caes. Cic. Att. 9, 14, 1

9, 15a

= Mat. Cic. Att. 9, 15a

9, 16, 2 sq.

= Caes. Cic. Att. 9, 16, 2 sq.

10, 8a

= Anton. Cic. Att. 10, 8a

10, 8b

= Caes. Cic. Att. 10, 8b

10, 9a

= Cael. Cic. fam. 8, 16

10, 10, 2

= Anton. Cic. Att. 10, 10, 2

14, 13a

= Anton. Cic. Att. 14, 13a

14, 17a

= Cic. fam. 9, 14

15, 6, 2 sq.

= Hirt. Cic. Att. 15, 6, 2 sq.

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller III 2 (1898) p. 1–520; Cic. epist. (Oxon.) II ed. Purser (1903); Sjögren (1916–1960); Cic. epist. (Oxon.) II 1 ed. Watt (1965 [lib. 1–8]). II 2 ed. Shackleton Bailey (1961 [lib. 9–16]); Shackleton Bailey (Cambridge 1965–1970); Shackleton Bailey (Teubner. 1987)

56 a. Chr.

Balb. 65

pro L. Cornelio Balbo oratio, § 65

Giardina (Mondadori 1971)

46 a. Chr.

Brut. 333

Brutus (sc. de claris oratoribus), § 333

Malcovati (21970)

43 a. Chr.

ad Brut. 5, 6

[ad Brut. 2, 7, 6 vel 2, 5, 6 vel 9, 5, 6]

epistulae ad M. Iunium Brutum, epist. 5 § 6 Watt (primo lib. 2 epist. 7 § 6 Orelli/Baiter, postea lib. 2 epist. 5 § 6 Mueller vel lib. 9 epist. 5 § 6 Sjögren)

Bruti epistulae (sc. 3. 11 sq. 14 sq. 19. 21. 24 sq.) notantur Brvt. Cic. ad Brut. 3 sim.

Cic. ed. Orelli/2Baiter III (1845) p. 755–779; Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller III 2 (1898) p. 521–560; Cic. (Teubner.) XI ed. Sjögren (1914) p. 101–142; Cic. epist. (Oxon.) III ed. Watt (1958) p. 104–146; Cic. epist. ad Quint. fr. et M. Brut. ed. Shackleton Bailey (Cambridge 1980) p. 101–144 (concordantia p. 260); Cic. epist. ad Quint. fr., epist. ad M. Brut. ed. Shackleton Bailey (Teubner. 1988) p. 95–141

in Caecilium divinatio v. div. in Caec.

fere 69 a. Chr.

Caecin. 104

pro A. Caecina oratio, § 104

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) IV ed. Clark (1909); Cic. (Teubner.) IV fasc. 10 ed. Schoell (1921) p. 50b–102b; Cic. Discours (Budé) VII ed. Boulanger (1921) p. 86–139

56 a. Chr.

Cael. 80

pro M. Caelio Rufo oratio, § 80

Cic. (Teubner.) VII ed. Klotz (1919) p. 277–332; Cic. Discours (Budé) XV ed. Cousin (1962) p. 86–146

1

carm. frg. 40, 2

[carm. frg. 55, 2]

carminum (praeter Aratea) fragmenta vel quae exstant, fragm. 40 vers. 2 Morel (olim fragm. 55 vers. 2 Baehrens; interdum addebamus inter uncinos etiam carminis inscriptionem vel locum, ubi fragm. servatum est)

versus scaenicorum graecorum, quos Cicero translatos operibus suis inseruit (a Morel neglectos), hoc modo afferimus:

Cic. Tusc. 1, 115 (vers.)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 298–315; FPL Morel (1927) p. 66–78; Cic. Aratea, fragm. poét. ed. Soubiran (1972) p. 236–300 (concordantia p. 306–308); cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 80–100

10

63 a. Chr. habitae

Catil. 4, 24

in L. Sergium Catilinam orationes, oratio 4 § 24

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) I ed. Clark (1905); Cic. (Teubner.) VI 2 fasc. 17 ed. Reis (1927)

45/44 a. Chr.

Cato 85

Cato maior de senectute, § 85

Powell (1988)

66 a. Chr.

Cluent. 202

pro A. Cluentio Habito oratio, § 202

Cic. Discours (Budé) VIII ed. Boyancé (1953)

45 a. Chr.

Deiot. 43

pro rege Deiotaro oratio, § 43

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) II ed. Clark (21918, postea repetit. correct.); Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 27 ed. Klotz (21933) p. 101–119

44 a. Chr.

div. 2, 150

de divinatione, lib. 2 § 150

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 46 ed. Ax (1938) p. 1b–129b; Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 46 ed. Giomini (1975) p. 1–148

70 a. Chr.

div. in Caec. 73

in Q. Caecilium Nigrum oratio, quae divinatio dicitur, § 73

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) III ed. Peterson (21917); Cic. (Teubner.) V fasc. 11 ed. Klotz (1923) p. 3–33

57 a. Chr.

dom. 147

de domo sua ad pontifices oratio, § 147

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 21 ed. Maslowski (1981) p. 35–89

[epist. 16, 24, 2]

fam. 16, 24, 2

epist. frg. 17, 1

[epist. frg. XVIII 1]

epistularum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, sectio XVII fragm. 1 Watt et Shackleton Bailey (olim sectio XVIII fragm. 1 Mueller)

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 3 (1879) p. 292–306; Cic. epist. (Oxon.) III ed. Watt (1958) p. 152–175; Cic. epist. ad Quint. fr., epist. ad M. Brut. ed. Shackleton Bailey (Teubner. 1988) p. 167–187

epistulae ad Atticum, ad Brutum, ad Quintum fratrem v. Att., ad Brut., ad Q. fr.

[facet. dict. 34]

Dictvm Cic. Quint. inst. 6, 3, 68

Ciceronis facete dicta ab aliis collecta, dict. 34 Mueller

quae dicta nunc afferimus sub nota Dictvm addentes dicti singuli fontem

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 3 (1879) p. 343–348; cf. Cic. fragm. ed. Garbarino (1984) p. 130–149 (concordantia p. 166 sq.)

62–43 a. Chr.

fam. 16, 24, 2

[epist. 16, 24, 2]

epistulae ad familiares, lib. 16 epist. 24 § 2 Watt et Shackleton Bailey (1988), quorum numerandi ratio vix discrepat a Mendelssohn, Purser, Sjögren, quos antea sequebamur

<

4, 5

= Svlp. Rvf. Cic. fam. 4, 5

4, 11

= Marcell. Cic. fam. 4, 11

4, 12

= Svlp. Rvf. Cic. fam. 4, 12

5, 1

= Met. Cel. Cic. fam. 5, 1

5, 3

= Met. Nep. Cic. fam. 5, 3

5, 9. 10a. b

= Vatin. Cic. fam. 5, 9. 10a. b

5, 14

= Lvcc. Cic. fam. 5, 14

6, 7

= Caecin. Cic. fam. 6, 7

6, 16

= Bithyn. Cic. fam. 6, 16

7, 5, 2

= Caes. Cic. fam. 7, 5, 2

7, 29

= Cvrivs Cic. fam. 7, 29

8, 1–17

= Cael. Cic. fam. 8, 1–17

8, 8, 5–8

= S. C. Cic. fam. 8, 8, 5–8

9, 9

= Dolab. Cic. fam. 9, 9

10, 4. 7–9

= Planc. Cic. fam. 10, 4. 7–9

10, 11. 15. 17 sq.

= Planc. Cic. fam. 10, 11. 15. 17 sq.

10, 21. 21a. 23 sq.

= Planc. Cic. fam. 10, 21. 21a. 23 sq.

10, 30

= Galba Cic. fam. 10, 30

10, 31–33

= Pollio Cic. fam. 10, 31–33

10, 34–35

= Lep. Cic. fam. 10, 34–35

11, 1

= Brvt. Cic. fam. 11, 1

11, 2. 3

= Cass. Cic. fam. 11, 2. 3

11, 4. 9–11. 13

= Brvt. Cic. fam. 11, 4. 9–11. 13

11, 13a

= Planc. Cic. fam. 11, 13a

11, 13b. 19 sq. 23. 26

= Brvt. Cic. fam. 11, 13b.19 sq. 23. 26

11, 28

= Mat. Cic. fam. 11, 28

12, 11 sq.

= Cass. Cic. fam. 12, 11 sq.

12, 13

= Cass. Parm. Cic. fam. 12, 13

12, 14 sq.

= Lent. Cic. fam. 12, 14 sq.

12, 16

= Trebon. Cic. fam. 12, 16

15, 5

= Cato Cic. fam. 15, 5

15, 19

= Cass. Cic. fam. 15, 19

16, 8. 16

= Q. Cic. Cic. fam. 16, 8. 16

16, 21. 25

= Cic. Fil. Cic. fam. 16, 21. 25

16, 26 sq.

= Q. Cic. Cic. fam. 16, 26 sq.

Cic. epistularum libri sedecim ed. Mendelssohn (1893); Cic. epist. (Oxon.) I ed. Purser (1901); Cic. (Teubner.) IX ed. Sjögren (1925); Shackleton Bailey (Cambridge 1977; concordantia II p. 576–587); Cic. epist. (Oxon.) I ed. Watt (1982); Shackleton Bailey (Teubner. 1988)

44 a. Chr.

fat.

de fato quae exstant

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 46 ed. Ax (1938) p. 130b–153b; Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 46 ed. Giomini (1975) p. 149–176

48

§ 48

Ax p. 130b–152b; Giomini p. 149–174

frg. 5

fragm. 5 Giomini, qui sequitur Mueller

Ax p. 152b sq.; Giomini p. 174–176

45 a. Chr.

fin. 5, 96

de finibus bonorum et malorum, lib. 5 § 96

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 43 ed. Schiche (1915); Martha (1928)

59 a. Chr.

Flacc.

pro L. Valerio Flacco oratio

Cic. (Teubner.) VI 2 fasc. 20 ed. Fruechtel (1932); Cic. Discours (Budé) XII (1938) ed. Boulanger p. 78–140

106

§ 106

frg. Hier. epist. 10, 3, 1

[Flacc. frg. 2]

fragmenta, quibus lacuna inter § 5 et 6 hians ex parte saltem expletur, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Hier. epist. 10, 3, 1 (olim fragm. 2 Mueller)

fragmenta non a scriptoribus, sed codicibus quibusdam servata notantur

frg. Mediol. et frg. Cus. 10–17

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller II 2 (1885) p. 428; Fruechtel p. 186–189; Boulanger p. 81–84

fere 69 a. Chr.

Font.

pro M. Fonteio orationis quae exstant

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 10 ed. Schoell (1921) p. 23b–47b; Cic. Discours (Budé) VII ed. Boulanger (1929) p. 28–54

49

quae servantur codicibus P (sc. § 1–6) et V (sc. § 11–49), § 49

Schoell p. 25b–47b; Boulanger p. 30–54

frg. 16

fragmenta alibi servata, fragm. 16 Mueller et Schoell

frg. 19–26 Mueller nunc notantur Cic. Flacc. frg. Cus. 10–17

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller II 2 (1885) p. 18 sq.; II 3 (1886) p. CXXVIII sq.; Schoell p. 23b sq. 26b; Boulanger p. 28 sq.

frg. inc. I 43 (Amm. 15, 5, 23)

[frg. inc. I 43]

incertorum librorum fragmenta, pars I fragm. 43 (addimus nunc inter uncinos fontem fragmenti)

fragmenta operum notorum afferuntur partim sub eorum notis, partim sub carm. frg., epist. frg., or. frg., phil. frg.

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 3 (1879) p. 406–414

56 a. Chr.

har. resp. 63

de haruspicum responso oratio, § 63

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 21 ed. Maslowski (1981) p. 91–117

de imperio Cn. Pompei v. Manil.

adulescentuli

inv. 2, 178

rhetorici libri qui vocantur de inventione, lib. 2 § 178

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 2 ed. Stroebel (1915)

44 a. Chr.

Lael. 104

Laelius de amicitia, § 104

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 47 (1917) ed. Simbeck p. 46c–86c; Combès (1971)

52/51 a. Chr.

leg.

librorum de legibus quae exstant

Ziegler/3Görler (1979)

3, 49

lib. 3 § 49

frg. Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 8

[leg. frg. 4]

fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 8 (usque adhuc fragm. 4 Mueller)

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 2 (1878) p. 449 sq.; Ziegler p. 111

63 a. Chr.

leg. agr.

de lege agraria orationum quae exstant

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 16 ed. Marek (1983) p. 1–53

3, 16

oratio 3 § 16

frg. 4

fragm. 4

Marek p. 1

46 a. Chr. habita

Lig. 38

pro Q. Ligario oratio, § 38

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) II ed. Clark (21918, postea repetit. correct.); Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 27 ed. Klotz (21933) p. 84–100

Lucullus v. ac. 2

66 a. Chr.

Manil. 71

pro lege Manilia (de imperio Cn. Pompei) oratio, § 71

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 14 ed. Reis (1927); Cic. Discours (Budé) VII ed. Boulanger (1929) p. 158–194

46 a. Chr.

Marcell. 34

pro M. Claudio Marcello oratio, § 34

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) II ed. Clark (21918, postea repetit. correct.); Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 27 ed. Klotz (21933) p. 69–81

non 52 a. Chr. revera habita, sed postea conscripta

Mil. 105

pro T. Annio Milone oratio, § 105

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) II ed. Clark (21918, postea repetit. correct.); Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 26 ed. Klotz (1914); Cic. Discours (Budé) XVII ed. Boulanger (1949) p. 82–138

63 a. Chr.

Mur. 90

pro L. Licinio Murena oratio, § 90

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) I ed. Clark (1905); Cic. Discours (Budé) XI ed. Boulanger (1946) p. 30–85; Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 18 ed. Kasten (31972)

45/44 a. Chr.

nat. deor.

de natura deorum

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 45 ed. Plasberg/2Ax (1933); Pease (1955. 1958); van den Bruwaene (1970–1986); cf. Gerlach/Bayer (21987)

3, 95

lib. 3 § 95

frg. Lact. inst. 2, 8, 11

[nat. deor. frg. 2]

fragmenta e libri 3 parte deperdita a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Lact. inst. 2, 8, 10 sq. (usque adhuc fragm. 2 Mueller et Pease)

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 2 (1878) p. 141 sq.; Plasberg p. 144–147; Pease II p. 1229–1233; van den Bruwaene III p. 119

44 a. Chr.

off. 3, 121

de officiis, lib. 3 § 121

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 48 ed. Atzert (41963) p. 1–123; Fedeli (1965); Testard (1965. 1970)

ante Asconium

opt. gen. 23

de optimo genere oratorum, § 23

quod opusculum nunc spurium censetur

Cic. orator ed. Yon (1964) p. 110–117

or. frg. A 16, 9

[or. frg. A XVI 9 vel A XV 9]

orationum deperditarum fragmenta, pars A oratio XVI fragm. 9 Schoell (usque adhuc indicabamus orationes numeris Romanis; primo afferebamus haec fragmenta secundum Mueller)

frg. H I 2. 3 = Cic. phil. frg. VI 14. 15

fragmenta orationum magnam partem superstitum v. sub singulis notis, e. g. Flacc. frg.

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 3 (1879) p. 231–291; Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 29 ed. Schoell (1917) p. 392–487; Puccioni (21972; concordantia p. 183–186)

46 a. Chr.

orat. 238

orator (ad M. Brutum), § 238

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 5 ed. Westman (1980)

55 a. Chr.

de orat. 3, 230

de oratore, lib. 3 § 230

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 3 ed. Kumaniecki (1969)

46 a. Chr.

parad. 52

paradoxa Stoicorum, § 52

Cic. parad., acad., Tim., nat. deor. ... ed. Plasberg I (1908) p. 3–26; Badalì (1968)

paulo post 54 a. Chr.?

part. 140

partitiones oratoriae, § 140

Friedrich, Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller I 2 (1891) p. 389–424; cf. Cic. rhet. (Oxon.) ed. Wilkins II (1903) et Cic. Divisions de l’ art orat., Topiques ed. Bornecque (1924) p. 2–54

44–43 a. Chr.

Phil.

in M. Antonium orationes Philippicae

Shackleton Bailey (1986); cf. Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 28 ed. Fedeli (21986)

14, 38

oratio 14 § 38

frg. 4

fragmenta a grammaticis allata (ex orationibus 4. 14. 16. 17 sumpta esse dicuntur; genuina?), fragm. 4

Fedeli p. 184

phil. frg. V 81 (Aug. c. Iulian. 4, 14, 72)

librorum philosophicorum (et aliorum quorundam oratione soluta conscriptorum) deperditorum fragmenta, e. g. lib. V fragm. 81 Mueller (addimus nunc inter uncinos fontem fragmenti)

fragmenta operum magnam partem superstitum v. sub singulis notis, e. g. ac. frg.

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 3 (1879) p. 307–340; plurima etiam apud Cic. fragm. ed. Garbarino (1984; concordantia p. 161–163); Hortensius (= V): Straume-Zimmermann, Ciceros Hortensius (1976; concordantia p. 242–244); consolatio (= IX): Vitelli (1979; concordantia p. 53 sq.)

55 a. Chr.

Pis.

in L. Calpurnium Pisonem oratio

Nisbet (1961); Cic. Discours (Budé) XVI 1 ed. Grimal (1966)

99

§ 99

frg. 21

[Pis. frg. 18]

fragmenta exordii deperditi, fragm. 21 Nisbet (usque adhuc fragm. 18 Mueller)

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller II 3 (1886) p. 161 sq.; Nisbet p. 1–3; Grimal p. 88–92

54 a. Chr.

Planc. 104

pro Cn. Plancio oratio, § 104

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 25 ed. Olechowska (1981) p. 1–51

admodum adulescentuli

progn. frg. 6

[progn. frg. 9]

prognostica, sc. appendix carminis Arati, quod Φαινόμενα inscribitur, versa atque retractata, fragm. 6 Soubiran (usque adhuc fragm. 9 Baehrens; Arati graeci versus a Soubiran indicantur litteris obliquis inter uncinos positis; cf. etiam Cic. Arat.)

PLM Baehrens I (1879) p. 27 sq.; Cic. Aratea, fragm. poét. ed. Soubiran (1972) p. 193–195 (concordantia p. 306)

gr.: Maass (1893)

56 a. Chr.

prov. 47

de provinciis consularibus oratio, § 47

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) V ed. Peterson (1911); Cic. (Teubner.) VII (1919) ed. Klotz p. 334–359; Cic. Discours (Budé) XV ed. Cousin (1962) p. 178–209

60/59–54 a. Chr.

ad Q. fr. 3, 7, 9

[ad Q. fr. 3, 9, 9]

epistulae ad Quintum fratrem, lib. 3 epist. 7 § 9 Watt et Shackleton Bailey 1988 (olim lib. 3 epist. 9 § 9 Mueller, nonnumquam sequebamur etiam Sjögren)

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller III 2 (1898) p. 490–561; Cic. (Teubner.) XI ed. Sjögren (1914) p. 3–80; Cic. epist. (Oxon.) III ed. Watt (1958) p. 20–103; Cic. epist. ad Quint. fr. et M. Brut. ed. Shackleton Bailey (Cambridge 1980) p. 19–100 (concordantia p. 259); Cic. epist. ad Quint. fr., epist. ad M. Brut. ed. Shackleton Bailey (Teubner. 1988) p. 3–92

fere 76 a. Chr.?

Q. Rosc. 56

pro Q. Roscio Gallo comoedo oratio (mutila), § 56

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 9 ed. Axer (1976)

81 a. Chr.

Quinct. 99

pro P. Quinctio oratio, § 99

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) IV ed. Clark (1909); Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 7 ed. Klotz (1922); Cic. Discours (Budé) I ed. de la Ville de Mirmont/2Humbert (1934) p. 15–57; cf. Kinsey (1971)

ad Quirites v. p. red. ad Quir.

63 a. Chr.

Rab. perd. 38

pro C. Rabirio perduellionis reo orationis quae exstant, § 38

Guardì (1979); Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 16 ed. Marek (1983) p. 59–70

54/53 a. Chr.

Rab. Post. 48

pro C. Rabirio Postumo oratio, § 48

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 25 ed. Olechowska (1981) p. 53–70

57 a. Chr.

p. red. ad Quir. 25

post reditum ad Quirites (cum populo gratias egit) oratio, § 25

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 21 ed. Maslowski (1981) p. 22–32

57 a. Chr.

p. red. in sen. 39

post reditum in senatu (cum senatui gratias egit) oratio, § 39

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 21 ed. Maslowski (1981) p. 3–19

54–fere 52 a. Chr.

rep.

librorum de re publica quae exstant

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 2 (1878) p. 272–379; Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 39 ed. Ziegler (71969); Bréguet (1980)

6, 29

lib. 6 § 29 Ziegler (olim sequebamur Mueller, qui vix discrepat nisi quod unum aut alterum fragmentum a scriptoribus servatum alibi inserit)

3 frg. 5

libri 3 fragmenta incertae sedis, fragm. 5 Mueller et Ziegler

1 frg. 1–3 = rep. 1, 1c. 1a. 1f

1 frg. 5–6 = rep. 1, 1e. 1d

Mueller p. 304 sq. 352; Ziegler p. 45. 105 sq.

frg. 7

librorum incertorum fragmenta, fragm. 7 Mueller et Ziegler (de fragm. 1 v. Ziegler ad loc.)

fragm. 8 sq. nunc ut spuria spernuntur

Mueller p. 378 sq.; Ziegler p. 136 sq.

pro Roscio Amerino v. S. Rosc.

pro Roscio comoedo v. Q. Rosc.

54 a. Chr.

Scaur.

pro M. Aemilio Scauro orationis quae exstant

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller II 3 (1886) p. 245–257; Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 25a ed. Olechowska (1984)

50

pars posterior fere codicibus rescriptis tradita (sc. cap. 3–24), § 50

frg. 2, 14

[Scaur. frg. 15]

pars prior (sc. cap. 1 sq., fragmenta exigua), cap. 2 fragm. 14 Olechowska (usque adhuc fragm. 15 Mueller)

Mueller p. 245–247; Olechowska p. 6–8

oratio post reditum in senatu v. p. red. in sen.

de senectute v. Cato

56 a. Chr.

Sest. 147

pro P. Sestio oratio, § 147

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 22 ed. Maslowski (1986)

80 a. Chr.

S. Rosc. 154

pro Sex. Roscio Amerino oratio, § 154

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) I ed. Clark (1905); Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 8 ed. Kasten (1968)

62 a. Chr.

Sull. 93

pro P. Cornelio Sulla oratio, § 93

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) VI ed. Clark (1911); Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 19 ed. Kasten (31966) p. 1–29

45 a. Chr.

Tim. 52

Timaei Platonici versionis fragmenta, § 52

Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 46 ed. Ax (1938) p. 154b–187b; Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 46 ed. Giomini (1975) p. 177–226

gr.: Plato ed. Burnet IV (1902)

44 a. Chr.

top. 100

topica, § 100

Friedrich, Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller I 2 (1891) p. 425–449; cf. Cic. rhet. (Oxon.) ed. Wilkins II (1903) et Cic. Divisions de l’ art orat., Topiques ed. Bornecque (1924) p. 67–101

71 a. Chr.

Tull.

pro M. Tullio orationis quae exstant

Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller II 2 (1885) p. 2–16; Cic. orat. (Oxon.) VI ed. Clark (1911); Cic. (Teubner.) fasc. 10 ed. Schoell (1921) p. 2b–21b; Cic. Discours (Budé) II ed. de la Ville de Mirmont (1938) p. 16–35

56

§ 56 Mueller, Mirmont (vix discrepat Clark, magis Schoell)

frg. 4

incertae sedis fragmenta, fragm. 4

Mueller p. 15 sq.; Schoell p. 20b sq.; Mirmont p. 34 sq.

45 a. Chr.

Tusc. 5, 121

Tusculanae disputationes, lib. 5 § 121

Giusta (1984)

56 a. Chr.

Vatin. 42

in P. Vatinium testem interrogatio, § 42

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) V ed. Peterson (1911); Cic. (Teubner.) VII (1919) ed. Klotz p. 252–275; Cic. Discours (Budé) XIV ed. Cousin (1965) p. 255–282

70 a. Chr.

Verr.

in C. Verrem orationes sex

Cic. orat. (Oxon.) III ed. Peterson (21917); Cic. (Teubner.) V ed. Klotz fasc. 11 (1923) p. 34–59. fasc. 12 (1923). fasc. 13 (21949)

I 56

[Verr. 1, 56]

actionis primae oratio (quae sola revera est habita), § 56 (olim oratio prima)

II 5, 189

[Verr. 6, 189]

actionis secundae orationes vel potius libri, lib. 5 § 189 (olim oratio sexta)

divinatio in Q. Caecilium v. div. in Caec.

Ps. Cic.

opuscula M. Ciceroni perperam ascripta

declamatio in Catilinam v. Decl. in Catil.

differentiae v. Diff. gramm. suppl.

10

saec. III/IV?

epist. ad Oct. 10

epistula ad Octavianum, § 10

Lamacchia (1968)

exil. 30

oratio pridie quam in exilium iret, § 30

Baiter/Halm, Cic. ed. Orelli/2Baiter II 2 (1856) p. 1412–1420; Cic. ed. C. F. W. Mueller IV 3 (1879) p. 425–434

de optimo genere oratorum v. Cic. opt. gen.

16a

ante Diom. gramm. (aet. Traiani?)

in Sall. 22

in C. Sallustium Crispum invectiva, § 22

Appendix Sallustiana ed. Kurfess II (41962) p. 9–21

synonyma v. Synon. Cic.

Cic. Fil. Cic. fam.

[Cic. fil. Cic. fam.]

M. Tullius Cicero M. filius, epistulae inter patris epistulas servatae, v. Cic. fam., sc. 16, 21. 25

– –

Q. Tullius Cicero v. Q. Cic.

CIL

aetas

notae

conspectus voluminum, regionum, numerorum

CIL

[Corp.]

CORPVS INSCRIPTIONVM LATINARVM consilio et auctoritate Academiae litterarum regiae Borussicae (Acad. scientiarum rei p. democraticae Germanicae) editum (1863 sqq.)

cf. infra Inscr. nec non Gruendel, Addenda bibliogr. praecipue ad CIL e periodico L’Année Épigr. nominato excerpta (1965)

conspectus materiae:

I

inscriptiones antiquissimae ad C. Caesaris mortem (accedunt Elog., Fast., Philocal. fast., Pol. Silv. fast. suis locis tractanda)

ed. Mommsen/Henzen (1863)

I2

eiusdem vol. editio altera

I2 1 Elog., Fast. sim. ed. Henzen/Huelsen/Mommsen (1893).

I2 2 inscr. antiquissimae: 2, 1 (1–2440) ed. Lommatzsch (1918). 2, 2 (2441–2674) ed. idem (1931; item continentur Inscr. numm., quas edidit Dessau). 2, 3 (2675–2828) ed. idem (1943). 2, 4 (2829–3709) ed. Degrassi/Krummrey (1986)

II

inscriptiones Hispaniae (christianas v. Inscr. christ. Hisp.)

II (1–5132) ed. Huebner (1869). suppl. (5133–6350) ed. idem (1892)

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. Ephem. Epigr. VIII. IX, Inscr. Hisp., Inscr. Tarr.

III

inscriptiones Asiae, provinciarum Europae Graecarum, Illyrici (item continentur R. Gest. div. Aug., Edict. imp. Diocl., Const. veteran., Tab. cer. Dac., de quibus v. infra)

III 1 (1–4711). 2 (4712–6575) ed. Mommsen (1873).

suppl. 1 (6576–12035). 2 (12036–15220) ed. Mommsen/Hirschfeld/Domaszewski (1902);

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. Dac., Inscr. Hung., Inscr. Iugosl., Inscr. lat. Corinth., Inscr. lat. Graec., Inscr. Moes. Sup., Inscr. Scyth. Min.

Creta, Cyrenaica, Aegyptus, Aethiopia

Arabia, Syria, Mesopotamia

Asia, Cyprus

Graecia, Moesia Inf.

Dacia, Moesia Sup.

Dalmatia

Pannonia, Noricum, Raetia

1– 85

– 213

– 483

– 785

– 1703

– 3219

– 6021

6022– 6026

– 6050

– 6095

– 6244

– 6337

– 6437

– 6540

6541

– 6548

– 6566

– 6573

6574 sq.

6576– 6636

– 6730

– 7210

– 7623

– 8279

–10196

–12035

13563–13585

–13615

–13689

–13759

–13816

–14037

–14119

14120–141489

–41778

–14202

–1421514

–142177

–14340

–14376

14377–14378

–14397

–14405

–14464

–14599

–15132

–15220

IV

inscriptiones Pompeianae, Herculanenses, Stabianae parietariae et vasorum fictilium (ceteras v. vol. X)

IV (1–3339) ed. Zangemeister/Schoene (1871).

suppl. 1 (3340 sive Tab. cer. Pomp.) ed. Zangemeister (1898). 2 (3341–7115) ed. Mau (1909). 3, 1 (7116–8303) ed. Della Corte (1952). 3, 2 (8304–9184) ed. idem (1955). 3, 3 (9185–9821) ed. idem (1963). 3, 4 (9822–10913) ed. Della Corte/Ciprotti (1970)

V

inscriptiones Galliae Cisalpinae vel regionum IX, X, XI Italiae (christianas v. Inscr. christ. Ital. VII ...)

V 1 (1–5091) ed. Mommsen (1872). 2 (5092–8997) ed. idem (1877)

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. Ital. IX. X. XI, Inscr. suppl. Ital., Inscr. suppl. Ital. n. s. I–IV

Venetia et Histria (regio X)

1–5091

8126–8892

8969–8990

Transpadana (regio XI)

5092–7208

8893–8948

8991–8997

Alpes Cottiae orientales (occidentales v.vol.XII)

7209–7349

8949–8954

Liguria (regio IX)

7350–7816

8955–8962

Alpes maritimae orientales (occidentales v.vol.XII)

7817–7983

viae publicae

7984–8109

8963–8967

instrumentum domesticum

8110–8125

8968

VI

inscriptiones urbis Romae (christianas v. Inscr. christ. Rossi, Inscr. christ. urb. Rom.; instrumenti domestici v. vol. XV)

VI 1 (1–3925) ed. Bormann/Henzen (1876). 2 (3926–15126) ed. Bormann/Henzen/Huelsen (1882). 3 (15127–24320) ed. eidem (1886).

4, 1 (24321–30681) ed. Huelsen (1894). 4, 2 (30682–36745) ed. idem (1902). 4, 3 (36746–39340) ed. Bang (1933).

5 (falsae) ed. Bormann/Henzen/Huelsen (1885).

accedunt indices: 6, 1 compos. Bang (1926). 6, 2 Vidman (1980). 7, 1–7 Jory/Moore (1974–1989)

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. pariet. Palat.

VII

inscriptiones Britanniae (christianas v. Inscr. christ. Brit.)

VII (1–1355) ed. Huebner (1873)

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. Brit.

VIII

inscriptiones Africae

VIII 1 (1–8366). 2 (8367–10988) ed. Wilmanns (1881).

suppl. 1 (10989–17584) ed. Cagnat/Schmidt (1891). 2 (17585–20206) ed. Cagnat/Schmidt/Dessau (1894). 3 (20207–22658) ed. eidem (1904). 4 (22659–28085) ed. Cagnat/Dessau (1916). 5, 1–3 (indices; 1942–1959)

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. Afr., Inscr. Alger., Inscr. Maroc., Inscr. Tripol., Inscr. Tun.

provincia Tripolitana

prov. Byzacena, Procons.

Numidia

Mauretania Sitifensis et Caesar.

Mauretania Tingitana

Africa incerta, viae publ.

instrumentum domest.

1– 44

– 1836

– 8366

– 9987

– 9996

–10473

–10485

10486–10497

–10622

–10904

–10949

–10951

–10961

–10965

10966–10972

–10978

–10984

–10988

10989–11064

–17584

–20206

–21811

–21905

–22630

–22658

22659–22785

–28085

IX

inscriptiones regionum II, IV, V Italiae (christianas v. Inscr. christ. Ital. III ...)

IX (1–6419) ed. Mommsen (1883)

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. Ephem. Epigr. VIII, Inscr. suppl. Ital. n. s. II–IV

Calabria et Apulia (regio II)

1–2193

6093–6294

6391–6407

Samnium et Sabini (regio IV)

2194–5012

6295–6364

6408–6413

Picenum (regio V)

5013–5935

6365–6386

6413a–6419

viae publicae

5936–6077

6386a–6387

instrumentum domesticum

6078–6092

6388–6390

X

inscriptiones regionum I et III Italiae, Siciliae, Sardiniae, Corsicae (christianas v. Inscr. christ.Ital. V ...)

X 1 (1–6975). 2 (6976–8422) ed. Mommsen (1883)

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. Ephem. Epigr. VIII, Inscr. Ital. I–III

Bruttii et Lucania (regio III)

1– 507

8075–8118

8339a–8342b

Latium adiectum (Latium vetus v. vol. XIV) et Campania(regio I) nec non insulae adiac.

508–6810

8119–8305

8343–8418

viae publicae regionum I et III

6811–6975

8306–8308

8419

Sicilia et insulae adiacentes

6976–7512

8309–8319

8420

Sardinia et Corsica

7513–8040

8320–8329

8421

instrumentum domesticum

8041–8074

8330–8339

8422

XI

inscriptiones regionum VI, VII, VIII Italiae (christianas v. Inscr. christ. Ital. I. II. IV. VI ...)

XI 1 (1–4080) ed. Bormann (1888).

2, 1 (4081–6731) ed. Bormann/Ihm (1901). 2, 2 (6732–8139) ed. Bormann (1926)

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. Ital. VII, Inscr. suppl. Ital. n. s. I

Aemilia (regio VIII)

1–1314

6732–6942

Etruria (regio VII)

1315–4080

6943–7800

Vmbria (regio VI)

4081–6615

7801–8101

viae publicae

6616–6671

8102–8104

instrumentum domesticum

6672–6731

8105–8139

XII

inscriptiones Galliae Narbonensis (christianas v. Inscr. christ. Le Blant)

XII (1–6038) ed. Hirschfeld (1888);

cf. inter alia infra vol. XVII 2, Inscr. Gall. Narb.

XIII

inscriptiones trium Galliarum et Germaniarum (christianas v. Inscr. christ. Gall., Inscr. christ. Le Blant)

XIII 1, 1 (1–3252) ed. Hirschfeld (1899). 1, 2 (3253–4740) ed. idem (1904).

2, 1 (5001–7775) ed. Zangemeister (1905). 2, 2 (7776–9165) ed. Domaszewski/Mommsen/Hirschfeld (1907).

3, 1 (10001–10010) ed. Bohn (1901). 3, 2 (10011–10036) ed. Bohn/Espérandieu (1906).

4 (11001–12090) ed. Hirschfeld/Finke (1916.) 5 (indices) compos. Szlatolawek/Dessau (1943). 6 (12091–13099) ed. Stein/Volkmann (1933)

cf. inter alia infra vol. XVII 2, Inscr. Gall.

Aquitania et Lugudunensis

1– 252

11001–11287

Belgica

3253– 740

11288–11467

Germania Superior

5001– 775

11468–11980

Germania Inferior

7776– 860

11981–12086a

miliaria

8861– 165

12087–12090

instrumentum domesticum

10001–10036

signacula

12091–13099

XIV

inscriptiones Latii veteris (fere regionis I Italiae; Latium adiectum v. vol. X)

XIV (1–4278) ed. Dessau (1887).

suppl. Ostiense 1 (4279–5411) ed. Wickert (1930). 2 (indices topogr.) compos. idem (1933)

cf. inter alia infra Inscr. Ephem. Epigr. VII. IX, Inscr. Ital. IV

XV

inscriptiones instrumenti domestici urbis Romae (cf. vol. VI)

XV 1 (1–2557) ed. Dressel (1891). 2, 1 (2558–8016) ed. idem (1899). auctarium (8017–8622) ed. idem (1975)

XVI

diplomata militaria (v. Const. veteran.)

XVI (1–157) ed. Nesselhauf (1936). suppl. (158–189) ed. idem (1955)

XVII

miliaria imperii Romani

XVII 2 (1–676 sive miliaria provinciarum Narbonensis, Galliarum, Germaniarum) ed. Walser (1986)

vol. XVIII continebit carmina epigraphica

[CIL suppl. Ital.]

Inscr. suppl. Ital.

C

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

66

aet. Augusti?

Cinc. Fest. p. 376

L. Cincius (scripsit de re militari, de officio iurisconsulti, al.), fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Fest. p. 376

cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 24 sqq.

1

Catulli amicus

Cinna carm. frg. 6

[8]

C. Helvius Cinna, carmina, fragm. 6 Morel (olim 8 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 323 sq.; FPL Morel (1927) p. 87–90; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 114–116

19a

saec. I?

Ciris 541

Ciris, carmen appendicis Vergilianae, vers. 541

Goodyear, Appendix Vergiliana ed. Clausen al. (1966) p. 101–125; Lyne (1978)

147

fere 400

Clavd.

Claudius Claudianus

Hall (1985)

394/395–403/404

28, 660

carminum maiorum series, carm. 28 vers. 660

conspectus carminum:

1

paneg. dictus Olybrio et Probino coss.

2–5

in Rufinum

6 sq.

paneg. dictus Honorio cos. III

8

paneg. dictus Honorio cos. IV

9 sq.

epithal. dictum Honorio

11–14

Fescennina dicta Honorio

15

in Gildonem (bellum Gildonicum)

16 sq.

paneg. dictus Mallio Theodoro cos.

18–20

in Eutropium

21–24

de consulatu Stilichonis

25 sq.

bellum Geticum (Pollentinum)

27 sq.

paneg. dictus Honorio cos. VI

Hall p. 1–288. carm. 1: Taegert (1988)

carm. min. 53, 128

carmina minora, carm. 53 vers. 128

32 = B: PS–CLAU pa

Hall p. 342–409

carm. min. app. 23, 2

carminum minorum appendix (sc. qua spuria vel suspecta continentur), carm. 23 vers. 2

20 = Merob. Christ.

Hall p. 410–428

rapt. Pros. 3, 448

de raptu Proserpinae fragmentum, lib. 3 vers. 448

Hall p. 289–341

137

saec. IVex.?

Clavd. Don. Aen.

Ti. Claudius Donatus, interpretationes Vergilianae, sc. Aeneidos

Georgii (1905 sq.)

12, 950 p. 642, 4

[12, 952]

ad lib. 12 vers. 950 sqq. p. 642 lin. 4 (Aeneidos versus nunc indicamus κατὰ quinos ut Georgii in margine exteriore, indicabamus olim singulos)

epil. p. 643, 12

epilogi fragmentum, p. 643 lin. 12

Georgii II p. 642 sq.

prooem. p. 7, 4

prooemium, p. 7 lin. 4

Georgii I p. 1–7

184

Sidonii amicus

Clavd. Mam.

Mamertus Claudianus presbyter Viennensis

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 11 (1885)

fere 470

anim. 3, 18 p. 190, 3

de statu animae, lib. 3 cap. 18 p. 190 lin. 3

B: CLAU an

Engelbrecht p. 18–197

epist. 2 p. 206, 9

epistulae duae, epist. 2 p. 206 lin. 9 Engelbrecht

B: SID ep 4, 2; CLAU ep

Engelbrecht p. 198 sq. 203–206; epist. 1: Sidon. Apoll. ed. Loyen II (1970) p. 114 sq.

– –

imp. Claudii edict. et orat. notamus Edict. imp. Claud. ..., Orat. imp. Claud. ...

– –

Claudius v. etiam App. Clavd., Paneg. 3, Qvadrig., Satvrn., Tryph.

65

saec. V?

Cledon. gramm. V 79, 22

Cledonius, ars grammatica (in Donati artes exstantes), vol. V p. 79 lin. 22 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 9–79; cf. Bertsch, Diss. Heidelberg. (1884)

saec. Iex.

Clem.

Clemens Romanus papa

75a

saec. IV?

ad Cor. 65, 2

epistula ad Corinthios genuina (sc. prior) e graeco versa, cap. 65 § 2

B: CLE–R

Schaefer (1941)

gr.: ibid.

Pseudoclementina a Rufino versa (sc. recognitiones et epistula ad Iacobum) v. Rvfin. Clement., epist. Clement.

66

saec. IImed.?

Clem. dig. 50, 16, 153

Terentius Clemens iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 16, 153

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 335 sqq.

65

aet. Augusti?

Cloat. frg. Macr. Sat. 3, 6, 2

Cloatius Verus, fragmenta grammatica a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Macr. Sat. 3, 6, 2

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 468 sqq.

65

† fere 60 a. Chr.

Clod. frg. Varro ling. 7, 70

Ser. Clodius (vel Claudius), fragmenta grammatica a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. quod affert Varro ling. 7, 70

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 96 sqq.

7a

cos. suff. 4 p. Chr.

Clod. Lic. hist. 4

C. Clodius Licinus historicus, fragmenta librorum rerum Romanarum, fragm. 4

HRR Peter II (1906) p. 77 sq.

66 [92, 166a]

saec. IIIex. composit.

Cod. Greg.

codex Gregorianus (sc. principum constitutiones a Gregorio quodam collectae) deperditus, cuius tamen fragmenta alia alibi servata sunt

Codicis Greg. et codicis Herm. fragm. ed. Haenel (1837) p. 1–48; Krueger, CLIA Krueger III (1890) p. 236–242

14 p. 241

[14, 2, 1]

fragm. libri 14 redditum p. 241 Krueger (olim lib. 14 tit. 2 fragm. 1 Haenel)

ita nunc afferimus paucissima fragmenta, sc. quorum verba affert Krueger p. 236–242

Visig. 14, 1

epitome Visigothica (sc. breviarii Alarici), tit. 14 fragm. 1 (interpretationes v. Interpr. cod. Greg.)

cf. B: Lex Alaric

Krueger p. 224–233 (unde FIRA II [21940] p. 656–664)

cetera fragmenta afferimus nunc sub notis collectionum, quibus servantur, e. g. Append. Visig., Coll. Mos., Frg. Vat.

66 [92, 166a]

saec. IIIex. composit.

Cod. Herm.

codex Hermogenianus (sc. principum constitutiones ab Hermogeniano quodam [Hermog.?] collectae) deperditus, cuius tamen fragmenta alia alibi servata sunt

Codicis Greg. et codicis Herm. fragm. ed. Haenel (1837) p. 65–78; Krueger, CLIA Krueger III (1890) p. 242–245; Cenderelli, Ricerche sul "Cod. Herm. " (1965) p. 143–181

p. 245

[3, 1]

fragm. redditum p. 244/245 Krueger (= p. 180 Cenderelli; olim tit. 3 fragm. 1 Haenel)

ita nunc afferimus hoc unum fragmentum

Visig. 2, 1

epitome Visigothica (sc. breviarii Alarici), tit. 2 fragm. 1 (interpretationes v. Interpr. cod. Herm.)

cf. B: Lex Alaric

Krueger p. 234 sq. (unde FIRA II [21940] p. 665); Cenderelli p. 155–158

cetera fragmenta afferimus nunc sub notis collectionum, quibus servantur, e. g. Consvlt.

208

528/529 composit., 534 retract.

Cod. Iust.

codex Iustinianus (sc. principum inde ab Hadriano constitutiones iussu Iustiniani collectae) retractatus (‘codex repetitae praelectionis’; editionis prioris frustum est Pap. Corp. 101)

multa nimirum e Cod. Theod. repetita sunt

B: JUSn cod

Krueger (1877 [ed. maior]); Corpus iuris civilis II ed. Krueger (91915 [ed. minor])

12, 63, 1, 2 (a. 383)

lib. 12 tit. 63 constitutio 1 § 2 (lata anno 383; si annus non indicatur, constitutio est Iustiniani)

NB: pr. = principium ante § 1

rubr. = rubrica

1, 1, 8 = Avell. 84

1, 17, 1 = Dig. de conc. dig. 1

1, 17, 2 = Dig. de confirm. dig.

528

de cod. comp. 3

constitutio ‘Haec’ de novo codice componendo, § 3

Krueger (ed. maior) p. 1 sq.; (ed. minor) p. 1

529

de cod. confirm. 5

constitutio ‘Summa’ de Iustiniano codice confirmando, § 5

Krueger (ed. maior) p. 2–4; (ed. minor) p. 2 sq.

534

de emend. cod. 6

constitutio ‘Cordi’ de emendatione codicis Iustiniani et secunda eius editione, § 6

Krueger (ed. maior) p. 4–6; (ed. minor) p. 4

166

promulgat. 438

Cod. Theod.

codex Theodosianus (sc. principum inde a Constantino constitutiones iussu Theodosii II collectae), qui non integer servatus est

multa nimirum in Cod. Iust. repetita sunt

B: Lex Theod

Mommsen, Theodosiani libri XVI ed. Mommsen/Meyer vol. I (1905); lib. 1–8: Krueger (1923–1926)

4, 8, 5, 1

[4, 9, 5, 1a]

lib. 4 tit. 8 constitutio 5 § 1 Mommsen (aliquamdiu sequebamur numerandi rationem a Krueger adhibitam, quae interdum discrepat; interpretationes v. Interpr. cod. Theod.)

NB: pr. = principium ante § 1

rubr. = rubrica

443

const. de constit. l. 31

[gest. in sen. 8 vel p. 89]

constitutio de constitutionariis, lin. 31 Mommsen (quam constitutionem aliquamdiu inter gesta in senatu afferebamus)

Mommsen p. 4 lin. 19–31; Krueger p. 4 lin. 8–20

[const. Theod. p. 94]

Novell. Theod. 1

constitutio de Theodosiani codicis auctoritate, p. 94

quae constitutio nunc sub altera tantum nota affertur

Cod. Theod. ed. Haenel (1842) p. 90–94

438

gest. in sen. 8

[gest. in sen. p. 88]

gesta in senatu Romano de codice Theodosiano publicando, § 8 Mommsen (olim p. 88 Haenel; cf. etiam const. de constit.)

Cod. Theod. ed. Haenel (1842) p. 81–88; Mommsen p. 1–4; Krueger p. 1–4

J

saec. II/III

Codicill. Année Épigr. 1945 n. 136, 19

codicilli C. Popilii Heraclae, lin. 19

alii Codicill. (vel potius extremae voluntatis professio) afferuntur e CIL X 7457 (ILS 8377; a. 175);

cf. Test.

Année Épigr. 1945 n. 136; FIRA III (21972) p. 623 sq.

7a

fere 120 a. Chr. script.

Coel. hist. 62

[Cael. hist. 62]

L. Coelius Antipater historicus, librorum de bello Punico secundo fragmenta, fragm. 62 Peter (olim Caelius nominabatur)

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 158–177; cf. Hermann, Die Historien des Coelius Antipater (1979) p. 17–44 (concordantia p. 216)

66

saec. IVex. /Vin.? (ante 438)

Coll. Mos. 1, 5, 1

lex dei sive Mosaicarum et Romanarum legum collatio (fragmentum), tit. 1 cap. 5 § 1 Mommsen

iurisconsultorum fragmenta sub ipsorum nominibus afferuntur, e. g.

1, 3, 1 = Vlp. coll. Mos. 1, 3, 1;

veteris testamenti partes sub Vet. Lat., e. g.

1, 1, 4 = Vet. Lat. num. 35, 21 (coll. Mos. 1, 1, 4)

B: PS–AM lex

Mommsen, CLIA Krueger III (1890) p. 136–198; Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 2 (61927) p. 329–394

141a

non post saec. V

Collect. Arian.

collectio Ariana codicis Veronensis LI (scripti fere 500)

Gryson, Corp. Christ. 87 (1982) p. 3–145

c. haer. 5

[Serm. Arrian. Journ. Theol. Stud. 13 p. 28, 12 vel Maximin. c. haer. Migne suppl. 1, 731]

contra haereticos (i. orthodoxos), cap. 5 Gryson (primo nominabatur Sermo Arrianus, postea Maximinus, contra haereticos)

B: AN Ver hae

Spagnolo/Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 13 (1912) p. 22–28 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 728–731); Gryson p. 142–145

[185]

hom. 24, 4

[Max. Tavr. cap. euang. p. 829D vel Maximin. hom. (Rev. Bénéd. 40, 53 sqq.) 24 l. 28]

homiliae vel homiliarum fragmenta (de lectionibus sanctorum euangeliorum; collectae sunt e variis scriptoribus), hom. 24 cap. 4 Gryson (olim Maximus Taurinensis, expositiones de capitulis euangeliorum, p. 829 sectio D Migne, postea Maximinus, hom. 24 lin. 28 Rev. Bénéd.)

1 et 9 sunt duae recensiones unius homiliae

B: AN Ver h

Migne 57, 807–829; Capelle, Rev. Bénéd. 40 (1928) p. 53–75; Gryson p. 7–45

[185]

saec. V

c. Iud. 15, 1

[Max. Tavr. c. Iud. p. 806D vel Maximin. c. Iud. (Journ. Theol. Stud. 20, 1919, 310) 11, 51]

contra Iudaeos, cap. 15 § 1 Gryson (olim Maximus Taurinensis, p. 806 sectio D Migne, postea Maximinus, cap. 11 lin. 51 Turner)

B: AN Ver Jud

Migne 57, 793–806; Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 20 (1919) p. 293–310; Gryson p. 93–117

[185]

saec. V

nom. apost. 13

[Max. Tavr. cap. euang. p. 832C]

de nominibus apostolorum (opusculum in fronte mutilum; e graeco versum?), cap. 13 Gryson (olim Maximus Taurinensis, expositiones de capitulis euangeliorum, p. 832 sectio C Migne)

B: AN Ver Ap

Migne 57, 829–832; Gryson p. 3–6

[185]

saec. V

c. pag. 10, 2

[Max. Tavr. c. pag. p. 794A vel Maximin. c. pag. (Journ. Theol. Stud. 17, 1916, 337) l. 522]

contra paganos, cap. 10 § 2 Gryson (olim Maximus Taurinensis, p. 794 sectio A Migne, postea Maximinus, lin. 522 Spagnolo/Turner)

ubi opus est, distinguimus rec(ensiones) 1 et 2

B: AN Ver pag

Migne 57, 781–794; Spagnolo/Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 17 (1916) p. 321–337; Gryson p. 118–140

saec. V

serm. 15, 8

[Maximin. serm. Migne suppl. 1, 763]

sermones (sc. de sollemnitatibus), serm. 15 cap. 8 Gryson (olim Maximinus, p. 763 Migne)

B: AN Ver s

Migne suppl. 1, 731–763; Gryson p. 47–92

153

Collect. ad psalm.

collectae, i. orationes dictae ad (sc. post) singulos psalmos

Wilmart/Brou, The Psalter Collects (1949)

saec. V2?

A 150

Africana series, ad psalm. 150

B: ORA Ps A

Wilmart/Brou p. 72–111

saec. VI/VII

H 134

Hispana series, ad psalm. 134

B: ORA Ps H

Wilmart/Brou p. 112–173

saec. VI

R 150

Romana series, ad psalm. 150

B: ORA Ps R

Wilmart/Brou p. 174–227

Collect. tripart. 3, 3, 5 vel 3, 3 parat. 9

collectio iuris tripartita q.d., lib. 3 tit. 3 § 5 vel paratitlon 9

van der Wal/Stolte (1994)

37

Senecae philosophi fere aequalis

Colvm.

L. Iunius Moderatus Columella ex Hispania Baetica Gaditanus

Lundström/Josephson/Hedberg (1897–1968)

12, 59, 5

res rustica, lib. 12 cap. 59 § 5

lib. 12: André (1988)

10, 436

eiusdem operis lib. 10 (sc. carmen de cultu hortorum), vers. 436

fasc. 6 ed. Lundström (1902); de Saint-Denis (1969)

arb. 30, 2

de arboribus (sc. lib. 2 alterius de re rustica operis; genuin.?), cap. 30 § 2

fasc. 1 ed. Lundström (1897); Goujard (1986)

225

† 597

Colvmb. Hyens. fabric. 23

Columba (Columcille) abbas Hyensis, hymnus abecedarius de fabrica mundi, stropha 23

B: HYM Hib 216

Blume, Analecta hymnica 51 (1908) p. 275–278 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 1270–1275)

– –

columna rostrata v. Inscr. column. rostr.

2

Com. pall. inc. 105

comoediae palliatae poetarum incertorum fragmenta, vers. 105

Atellanarum poetae incerti v. Atell. inc., mimographi incerti v. Mim. inc.

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 132–153

– –

Cominianus v. Char. gramm.

153 [82]

saec. V?

Comm.

Commodianus poeta

Martin, Corp. Christ. 128 (1960) p. 3–113

apol. 1060

carmen apologeticum q. d. (carmen de duobus populis), vers. 1060

B: COM ap

Martin p. 73–113; Salvatore (1977)

instr. 2, 39, 26

instructiones per litteras versuum primas (sc. acrostichidibus ornatae), lib. 2 carm. 39 vers. 26 ordinis sollemnis (apud Martin et Salvatore inter uncinos)

B: COM in

Martin p. 3–70; Salvatore (1965–1968)

8

Comment. augur. Varro ling. 7, 8

commentariorum auguralium fragmentum, quod servavit Varro ling. 7, 8

8

Comment. cons. Varro ling. 6, 88

commentariorum consularium fragmentum, quod servavit Varro ling. 6, 88

65

Comment. in Don. gramm. V 327, 30

fragmenta, quae e commentariis in Donatum servatis in codicibus excerpsit Keil, vol. V p. 327 lin. 30

quae fragmenta nunc afferimus inviti, cum sint maximam quidem partem aetatis recentioris

p. 325, 2–23

= Pseudobeda (Migne 90, 613 sq.)

p. 327, 32–328, 10

= Victorin. gramm. frg. p. 32, 22–33, 12

p. 328, 12–20

= Sedulius Scottus (Corp. Christ. Cont. Med. 40B, p. 373, 13–16. 23–30)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 325–328

saec. VIex.?

Comment. Hippocr. aphor.

commentarii in Hippocratis aphorismos, sc.

1, 11 p. 41, 13

in sect. 1 aphor. 11 p. 41 lin. 13

Kühn, Die Diätlehre im … Komm. zu den hippokr. Aphorismen (1981) p. 1–41

(Italia medioev. uman. 4, 1961) p. 51

p. 51 Beccaria (qui huius operis specimina aliquot edidit)

Beccaria, Italia medioev. uman. 4 (1961) p. 35–51

132

Comment. Lucan.

Lucani commenta Bernensia q. d. (duobus saec. X codicibus Bernensibus vix ita, ut nunc leguntur, e temporibus antiquis tradita; cf. Schol. Lucan. ed. Web.)

Usener (1869)

10, 545

scholion ad Lvcan. 10, 545 (scholia codicis B diversa, ab Usener neglecta v. Schol. Lucan. B)

argum. 10

argumenta singulorum librorum oratione soluta conscripta, argum. lib. 10

1. 5 = Adnot. Lucan. argum. 1. 5

argum. 5, 10

argumenta metrica, argum. lib. 5 vers. 10

8

Comment. quaestor. Varro ling. 6, 92

commentarii anquisitionis Sergii quaestoris fragmenta, quae servavit Varro ling. 6, 91 sq.

– –

imp. Commodus v. Epist. imp. Comm.

200

saec. VI

Common. patr. 6, 5

[Vitae patr. 3, 40]

commonitiones sanctorum patrum e gr. versae, cap. 6 §5 Freire (olim Vitae patrum, lib. 3 cap. 40 Migne; cf. infra Vitae patr. nec non Freire p. 63 sq., ubi aliae recensiones comparantur)

plura v. B: AN Ptr

Migne 73, 739–764; Freire (1974) p. 312–398

gr.: v. infra sub Vitae patr.

172

Compvt. a. 452 chron. I p. 153, 73

computatio anni 452, vol. I p. 153 § 73 Mommsen

B: AN comp

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 151–153

172

455

Compvt. Carth. 2, 17

computus Carthaginiensis q. d. (de ratione paschae), lib. 2 cap. 17

B: AN pa

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 279–297

172

a. 467 in hanc formam redact.

Compvt. cod. Ambr. p. 240

computi paschalis fragmentum codice Ambrosiano servatum (pertinet ad supputationem Romanam q. d.), p. 240

cf. B: AN sup

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 236–240

172

saec. IVex.

Compvt. cod. Col.

computorum paschalium fragmenta codice Coloniensi servata (pertinent ad supputationem Romanam q. d.)

cf. B: AN sup

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 227–235. 241–244

frg. p. 244

fragmenta Coloniensia q. d., p. 244

Krusch p. 241–244

prol. 15 p. 235

prologus Coloniensis q. d. (exstat etiam in cod. Oxoniensi), cap. 15 p. 235 Krusch

Krusch p. 227–235; 1–3: Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 737 sq.

– –

computus paschalis codicis Vaticani v. Pasch. Vat.

Conc.

acta sim. conciliorum synodorum sim., sive oecumenicarum sive particularium

pleraque olim ita afferebamus, ut notae Conc. adderemus et nomen loci et annum, quo est habitum concilium (saepe etiam indicabamus editionem); nunc hoc modo particulares tantum synodos afferimus (nonnullas tamen sub aliis notis, maxime Canon. ..., Hil. coll. antiar.), concilia autem oecumenica sub Canon. Turner, Conc.S

plura v. B: CO– ...

conciliorum Africae reliquias quam plurimas afferimus nunc sec. Corp. Christ. 149 (v. e. g. Conc. Carth. a. 345/348), sc. concilia

Byz(acenae provinciae loci ignoti, edit. p. 66), Carth(aginiensia), Hipp(onensia), Thel(ense)

NB:

p. 28–49

(fere breviarium Hipponense) notantur Conc. Carth. a. 397

p. 89–165

notantur Conc. Carth. a. 419

p. 312–341

variarum collectionum recensiones afferimus, ubi opus est, sub singulorum conciliorum notis

p. 162 l. 10–163 l. 29

= Cyrill. epist. Carth.

p. 182–234

= Reg. eccl. Carth.

p. 287–306

= Ferrand. canon.

p. 343–354

= Stat. eccl. ant.

p. 355–369

ut aliunde sumptae non seorsum afferuntur

Munier, Corp. Christ. 149 (1974)

Antioch. a. 379 l. 129

fragm. actorum concilii Antiochensis a. 379 habiti, lin. 129

Field, On the Communion of Damasus and Meletius (2004) p. 20 (§ 5)

Aquil. a. 381, 75

acta concilii Aquileiensis anno 381 habiti, § 75

Ambrosii epistulae huc pertinentes v. Ambr. epist. Conc. Aquil.

cf. B: CO–Aq

M. Zelzer, Corp. Vind. 82, 3 (1982) p. 325–368

205a

Arel. a. 314 p. 25 l. 18

acta concilii Arelatensis anno 314 habiti, p. 25 lin. 18

B: CO–Arel 1

similiter nunc cetera Galliarum concilia a Munier edita afferimus (v. infra s. v. conc. Galliarum)

Munier, Corp. Christ. 148 (1963) p. 4–25

205a

Aurel. a. 511 p. 19 l. 33

[Aurel. a. 511 p. 14, 29]

acta concilii Aurelianensis anno 511 habiti, p. 19 lin. 33 de Clercq (usque adhuc p. 14 lin. 29 Maassen)

B: CO–Aurel 1

similiter cetera concilia Galliarum inde a 511 habita aut afferebamus aut afferimus (v. infra s. v. conc. Galliarum)

Maassen, MGH leg. III 1 Conc. aev. Merov. (1893) p. 2–14; de Clercq, Corp. Christ. 148A (1963) p. 4–19

150

Bagai. a. 394, 7

fragmenta sententiarum concilii Bagaiensis anno 394 a Donatistis habiti ab Augustino tradita, collecta a Petschenig, § 7

B: Donatistae

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 53 (1910) p. 276–278

205a

Brac. a. 561, 3, 17

[Brag. a. 563, 17]

acta conciliorum Bracarensium, conc. anno 561 habitum, cap. 3 canon 17 Barlow (olim ann. 563 canon 17 Künstle)

B: CO–Brac 1. 2

Martin. Brac. ed. Barlow (1950) p. 105–123; Brac. a. 561, 3: Künstle, Antipriscilliana (1905) p. 36–38

205a

Carth. a. 345/348 p. 10 l. 232

acta concilii Carthaginiensis inter annos 345 et 348 habiti (?), p. 10 lin. 232

B: CO–Carth 1

similiter nunc cetera Africae concilia a Munier edita afferimus (v. supra s. v. conc. Africae)

Munier, Corp. Christ. 149 (1974) p. 3–10

205a

Carth. a. 411, 3, 281

[Carth. a. 411 Mansi 4, 246B]

acta concilii Carthaginiensis anno 411 habiti, immo gesta collationis episcoporum catholicorum cum Donatistis (in fine mutila, sed exstant tituli et Augustini breviculus [Avg. coll. c. Don.]), cognitio 3 § 281 (olim indicabamus volumen, paginam, sectionem collectionis a Mansi confectae)

1, 16

= Avg. epist. 128

1, 18

= Avg. epist. 129

3, 216. 220

= Anvlin. Aug. epist. 88, 2

B: DO

Mansi, Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio, editio novissima IV (1760), p. 18–246; Lancel, Corp. Christ. 149A (1974) p. 3–257

Carth. a. 416 Aug. epist.

concilii Carthaginiensis anno 416 habiti epistula, v. Avg. epist., sc. 175

conc. Carth. a. 256 v. Cypr. sent. episc.

conciliorum Galliarum inter 314 et 506 habitorum reliquias non e scriptoribus excerptas quam plurimas afferimus nunc sec. Corp. Christ. 148 (v. e. g. Conc. Arel. a. 314), sc. concilia

Agath(ense), Andec(avense), Araus(icum), Arel(atensia), Nemaus(ense), Rei(ense), Taur(inense), Tur(onense), Valent(inum), Vas(ense), Ven(eticum)

p. 107–110

= Episc. Gall. Leo M. epist. 99

p. 114–125

= Canon. Arel.

p. 140 sq.

= Lvp. epist.

p. 164–185

= Stat. eccl. ant.

p. 225–228

= Canon. Caes. Arel.

Munier, Corp. Christ. 148 (1963)

conciliorum Galliarum inde a 511 habitorum reliquias non e scriptoribus excerptas quam plurimas afferimus nunc sec. Corp. Christ. 148A, afferebamus olim sec. Maassen (v. e. g. Conc. Aurel. a. 511), sc. concilia

Araus(icum), Arel(atensia), Arvern(ense), Aspas(ii metropolitae, sed loci ignoti), Aurel(ianensia), Autiss(iodorense), Carpent(oratense), Epaon(ense), Lugd(unensia), Massil(iense), Matisc(onensia), Narb(onense), Paris(iensia), Tur(onense), Valent(inum), Vas(ense)

p. 22 sq.

= Alc. Avit. epist. 90

p. 23 sq.

= Viventiol. epist.

p. 51 sq.

= Epist. pontif. 874 Arel. 31

p. 66–69

= Epist. pontif. 881 Corp. Christ. 148A ...

p. 86 sq.

= Epist. pontif. 886–888 Arel. 32–34

p. 88–95

= Epist. Arel. 35

p. 96 sq.

= Epist. pontif. 890 Arel. 37

p. 195 sq.

= Epist. episc. Greg. Tur. Franc. 9, 39

Maassen, MGH leg. III 1 conc. aev. Merov. (1893) p. 2–184; de Clercq, Corp. Christ. 148A (1963) p. 4–272

conciliorum Hispaniae reliquiae, sc. Barc(inonensium), Caesaraug(ustanorum), Gerund(ensis), Hispal(ensis), Ilerd(ensis), Ilib(eritani), Osc(ensis), Tarrac(onensis), Tolet(anorum), Vallet(ani), afferuntur, quoad fieri potest, sec. Rodríguez, cetera fere afferuntur sec. Vives

Vives, Concilios visigóticos ... (1963); Rodríguez, La Colección Canónica Hispana, vol. IV. V (1984. 1992)

Ilib. a. 295/314 Canon. Hisp. IV p. 268 l. 522

acta concilii Iliberitani inter a. 295 et 314 habiti, p. 268 lin. 522 Rodríguez

Rodríguez, La Colección Canónica Hispana, vol. IV. V (1984. 1992)

collectione a Mansi confecta olim saepius utebamur (v. e. g. Conc. Carth. a. 411), utimur etiam nunc interdum, sc. ubi editio recentior meliorque deest

Mansi, Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio, editio novissima (1759 sqq.)

Milevit. a. 416 Aug. epist.

concilii Milevitani anno 416 habiti epistula, v. Avg. epist., sc. 176

Rom. a. 371/379, 4 l. 113

[Epist. pontif. 232]

acta conciliorum Romanorum inter annos 371 et 379 habitorum, § 4 lin. 113 Field

Field, On the Communion of Damasus and Meletius (2004) p. 10–20

[117]

[Rom. a. 381 Migne 13, 584A]

Ambr. epist. extra coll. 7

concilii Romani anno 381 (immo 378) habiti epistula, Migne 13 p. 584 sectio A

quam epistulam nunc inter Ambrosii epistulas afferimus

Migne 13, 575–584

Rom. a. 465, 4, 12

acta concilii Romani anno 465 habiti (decretum synodale Hilari papae), cap. 4 § 12

Epistolae Rom. pontif. genuinae ed. Thiel I (1868) p. 159–165 et 155–158

203a

Rom. a. 502 p. 455, 65

acta conciliorum Romanorum annis 499, 501, 502 habitorum, conc. anni 502 p. 455 lin. 65

B: SYM 1. 5. 6

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XII (1894) p. 399–415. 419–455

171

Rom. a. 531 p. 16, 105

acta concilii Romani anno 531 habiti, p. 16 lin. 105 (plurima notantur Epist. imp., Epist. pontif., Stephan.)

Epistularum Rom. pontificum ... collectio Thessalonicensis ed. Silva-Tarouca (1937)

216

Rom. a. 595 p. 367, 18

[Greg. M. epist. 5, 57a]

concilii Romani anno 595 habiti decretum, p. 367 lin. 18 (usque adhuc Gregorii Magni epistularum lib. 5 epist. 57a)

B: GR–M decr

Ewald/Hartmann, MGH epist. I (1891) p. 362–367

203a

saec. VI?

Rom. subdit. a. 325, 30

acta concilii Romani subditivi anni 325, § 30

B: PS–SILr co

Poisnel, Mélanges d’arch. et d’hist. 6 (1886) p. 4–13 (cf. Migne 8, 825 sq.)

171c

Conc.S

acta conciliorum oecumenicorum (sc. Epheseni a. 431 [tom. I], Chalcedonensis a. 451 [tom. II], Constantinopolitani a. 553 [tom. IV]) et sim. a Schwartz edita (versa magnam partem aut e graeco aut in graecum)

plura v. B: CO

ACO Schwartz I (1922–1930). II (1932–1938). III (1940). IV (1914–1984; IV 1 ed. Straub, IV 3 Schieffer)

gr.: ibid. I 1, 1–8. II 1, 1–3. III. IV 1 p. 235–249. IV 2 p. 187–195

I 2 p. 107, 5

[Conc. Ephes. a. 431 (Schwartz I 2) 29, 11]

tom. I vol. 2 p. 107 lin. 5 (olim concilium Ephesenum anno 431 habitum, tom. I vol. 2 sectio 29 § 11 Schwartz)

ita nunc plurimas collectionis afferimus partes, quarum hac collectione nondum edita alias aliis modis afferebamus (tabulae comparationis veterum editionum v. IV 3, 1 p. 539–579, index scriptorum et collegiorum v. ibid. p. 86–535), postea multas notis propriis distinguebamus

quaedam adhuc distinguimus, praecipue epistulas pontificum Romanorum et versiones, quarum noti sunt interpretes, e. g.

I 2 p. 5 sq.

= Epist. pontif. 372 Conc.S I 2 p. 5 sq.

I 4

= Rvstic. Conc.S I 4 p. ...

I 5 p. 5–70

= Mar. Merc. Conc.S I 5 p. ...

II 4

fere = Leo M. epist.

IV 1 p. 197 sq.

= Epist. pontif. 925 Arel. 45

IV 2 p. 3–44. 46–6

= Ioh. Maxent. Conc.S IV 2 p. ...

I 3 vers. Tur. p. 26, 5 vel I 3 Rustic. p. 26, 5

tom. I vol. 3, versio Turonensis (vel Rustici emendatio in editione inter ‘||’ posita) p. 26 lin. 5

similiter indicamus, ubi opus est, versiones vel recensiones varias

[Concord. Paul. epist. Vulg. (cod. Fuld. al.) 56]

Ind. capp. bibl. Paul. Pelag. 56

Confess. Cypr. epist.

confessorum epistula ad Cyprianum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 23

150

[Consens. mon. 9]

regula consensoria monachorum, § 9 Migne 66

quod opusculum ut aetatis recentioris non iam affertur

B: REG cons

Migne 66, 993–996; ibid. 32, 1447–1450

Consent. Aug. epist.

Consentius, epistulae ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 119; epist. Divj. 11 et 12

65

saec. V

Consent. gramm.

Consentius, artis grammaticae quae exstant

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 338–404

V 385, 16

de nomine et verbo, vol. V p. 385 lin. 16 Keil

Keil p. 338–385

p. 32, 20

[V 404, 8]

de barbarismis et metaplasmis, p. 32 lin. 20 Niedermann (olim vol. V p. 404 lin. 8 Keil)

Keil p. 386–404; Niedermann (1937) p. 1–32

– –

consolatio ad Liviam v. Epiced. Drusi

222a

saec. VImed.

Const. abb. 10

[p. 32, 23 vel p. 129, 16]

constitutum (fragmentum) abbatissae cuiusdam monasterii a Caesario Arel. conditi de iure sepulturae servando, § 10 Vogüé (primo paginam et lineam indicabamus sec. Morin 1933, postea sec. Morin II)

B: PS–CAEa

Caes. Arel. regula sanctarum virginum ed. Morin (1933) p. 32; Caes. Arel. ed. Morin II (1942) p. 128 sq.; de Vogüé/Courreau, SC 345 (1988) p. 496–498

166a [92]

425/438 collect.

Const. Sirmond. 16

constitutiones Sirmondianae q. d., sc. principum constitutiones codice Theodosiano nondum edito collectae, quas primus edidit Sirmond, const. 16

17 sq. Haenel = Cod. Theod. 1, 27, 1 sq.

B: Lex Sirm

Novellae ... Theodosii ... ed. Haenel (1844) p. 445–474; Mommsen, Theodosiani libri XVI ed. Mommsen/Meyer I (1905) p. 907–921

constitutiones principum ceterae afferuntur aut sub aliarum collectionum notis, e. g. Cod. Iust., Cod. Theod., aut sub Edict. imp. et Epist. imp.

J

Const. veteran.

constitutiones veteranorum sive diplomata militaria

(cil xvi 75) extr. 34

[Const. veteran. 33 p. 876 extr. 34 vel 46 p. 1977 test. 7]

CIL XVI const. 75 extrinsecus lin. 34 (olim CIL III const. 33 p. 876 extrinsecus lin. 34 vel const. 46 [sec. numerationem novatam] p. 1977 testium nomen 7)

CIL III p. 844–900. 1058 (numeri veteres); ibid. p. 1957–2005. 2212 sq. 232864–72. 204 (nn. novati); CIL XVI; const. XXXII item editae sunt ILS 1986–2010. 9052–9058

135 extr. 6 Roxan

const. 135 extrinsecus lin. 6 Roxan

Roxan, Roman Military Diplomas 1954–1977 (1978). item 1978–1984 (1985)

constitutiones nuperrime repertas afferimus indicata editione

imp. 306–337

Constant.

imp. Constantinus Magnus

96

epist. ad Opt. Porf. 14

epistula ad Optatianum Porfyrium (spuria sec. Polara), § 14

Optatianus Porfyrius ed. Polara (1973) p. 4–6

alias epist. notamus Optat. app. 3. 5–7. 9 sq. nec non Epist. imp. Constant. ..., edict. Edict. imp. Constant. ...

226

imp. 913–959

Constant. Porph. caer. aul. Byz.

Constantinus Porphyrogenitus imperator Byzantinus, de caerimoniis aulae Byzantinae, ex quo opere graeco (postea retractato) afferimus interdum voces latinas in formulis vetustioribus servatas

Migne gr. 112, 73–1445 (repetitur editio a Reiske confecta)

1, 73 (64) p. 94, 4

lib. 1 cap. 73 Vogt (64 Migne) p. 94 lin. 4 Vogt

Vogt (1935–1940; edidit 1, 1–92 [83])

2, 51 p. 1289A

lib. 2 cap. 51 p. 1289 sectio A Migne (ita afferuntur ea, quae Vogt non edidit)

213a

scripta fere 480

Constantivs vita Germ.

Constantius clericus Lugdunensis, vita Germani episcopi Autissiodorensis

B: A–SS Germanus

Levison, MGH script. Merov. VII (1920) p. 247–283; cf. Borius, SC 112 (1965)

46

§ 46

Levison p. 251–283; cf. Borius p. 122–204

epist. p. 249, 11

epistulae, quae vitae praemittuntur, p. 249 lin. 11 Levison

Levison p. 247–249; cf. Borius p. 112–116

praef. p. 250, 14

vitae praefatio, p. 250 lin. 14 Levison

Levison p. 249 sq.; cf. Borius p. 118–120

172

Consvl. Constant. chron. I p. 247, 468

consularia Constantinopolitana vel Hydatiana q. d. (e partibus alias alibi scriptis composita; recensio nondum decurtata versa est graece), vol. I p. 247 Mommsen ad ann. 468

cf. B: AN chr Const

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 205–247

cf. gr.: ibid. p. 205–245 (partim tantum edit.)

66

saec. Vex. /VIin.?

Consvlt. 9, 19

consultatio veteris cuiusdam iurisconsulti q. d., cap. 9 § 19

Krueger, CLIA Krueger III (1890) p. 203–220; Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 2 (61927) p. 490–514

153

saec. V1

Consvlt. Zacch. 3, 10, 5

[Zacch. 3, 10 vel Consvlt. Zacch. 3, 10 p. 118, 9]

consultationes Zacchaei Christiani et Apollonii philosophi, lib. 3 cap. 10 (addimus nunc § 5 Feiertag, aliquamdiu p. 118 lin. 9 Morin)

B: PS–FIR con

Firmicus Maternus, Consultationes Zacchaei et Apollonii ed. Morin (1935); Feiertag, SC 401 sq. (1994)

19a

aet. Augusti?

Copa 38

copa, elegia appendicis Vergilianae, vers. 38

PLM Vollmer/Morel I (1935) p. 78–80; Kenney, Appendix Vergiliana ed. Clausen al. (1966) p. 81 sq.; cf. Franzoi (1988)

214

Coripp.

Fl. Cresconius Corippus Afer

Anast. 51

panegyricus in laudem Anastasii quaestoris et magistri (traditus inter Iust. praef. et Iust.), vers. 51

cf. B: CORI Ju

Coripp., laud. Iust. ed. Av. Cameron (1976) p. 34–36; cf. Coripp., laud. Iust. ed. Antès (1981) p. 10–12

paulo post 548

Ioh.

Iohannis seu de bellis Libycis (sc. a Iohanne Troglita gestis; carmen praecipue in fine mutilum)

B: CORI Jo

Diggle/Goodyear (1970); lib. 1: Vinchesi (1983)

8, 656

lib. 8 vers. 656

praef. 40

praefatio vers. 40

Diggle/Goodyear p. 1 sq.; Vinchesi p. 39 sq.

fere 566

Iust.

in laudem Iustini Augusti, sc. Minoris (carmen praecipue in fine mutilum; cf. Ivstinvs)

cf. B: CORI Ju

Av. Cameron (1976); cf. Antès (1981)

4, 377

lib. 4 vers. 377

praef. 48

praefatio vers. 48

Cameron p. 33 sq.; cf. Antès p. 13–15

7a

124 a. Chr.

Cornelia epist. frg. 2

Cornelia mater Gracchorum, epistula, fragm. 2

Cornelius Nepos ed. Marshall (1977) p. 111 sq.

– –

Cornelius v. Corn. Sev., Dolab., Epist. pontif. 110 sq., Gall. carm., Nep., Scip., Sisenna, Svlla

1

quaest. 48, † 41 a. Chr.

Cornif. carm. frg. 2

Q. Cornificius, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 2

de frg. 3 dubitaveris

FPL Morel (1927) p. 90; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 116 sq.

1

aet. Augusti?

Cornif. de Verg. Cledon. gramm. V 43, 3

Cornificius Gallus, versus de Vergilio a Cledon. gramm. V 43, 3 traditus (qui alibi Bavio et Maevio tribuitur)

cf. FPL Morel (1927) p. 105; FPL Buechner (1982) p. 136

1

Ovidii amicus

Corn. Sev. carm. frg. 13, 25

Cornelius Severus, carminum vel carminis fragmenta, fragm. 13 vers. 25

FPL Morel (1927) p. 116–119; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 148–152

65

a Nerone in exilium missus

Cornvt. Gell. 9, 10, 6

L. Annaeus Cornutus, fragmenta grammatica a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 9, 10, 6

quae excerpsit Cassiodorus, v. Cassiod. gramm. VII (sc. 147, 24–154, 11)

cf. GRF Mazzarino (1955) p. 173 sqq.

[Corp.]

CIL

[Corp. V suppl. ital.]

Inscr. suppl. Ital.

Corp. epist. lat. 244, 5

Corpus epistularum latinarum papyris, tabulis, ostracis servatarum, n. 244 lin. 5 Cugusi

Cugusi (1992–2002)

– –

Corpus Papyrorum Latinarum ed. Cavenaile v. Pap. Corp.

87

saec. VI?

Cosmogr. 2, 56

cosmographia anon. (Aethico in libris recentioribus tributa), cap. 2 § 56 (ita afferimus ea tantum, quae litteris diductis redduntur; cetera sunt excerpta ex Ivl. Hon. [cap. 1] et Oros. hist. 1, 2 [cap. 2])

cave confundas hoc opusculum cum Aethici Istri q. d. cosmographia illa, quam Virgilii esse Salisburgensis nunc multi sibi persuaserunt

Geogr. lat. min. ed. Riese (1878) p. 71–103

7b

cos. 75 a. Chr.

Cotta or. frg. Char. gramm. p. 284, 12

C. Aurelius Cotta, orationis cuiusdam fragm. servatum apud Char. gramm. p. 284, 11 sq.

7b

* 140, cos. 95, † 91 a. Chr.

Crass. or. frg. Cic. orat. 219

[L. Crass. ...]

L. Licinius Crassus orator, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Cic. orat. 219

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 237 sqq.

7a

† 25

Cremvt. hist. 1

[Sen. suas. 6, 19]

A. Cremutius Cordus historicus, annalium fragmenta, fragm. 1 (usque adhuc indicabamus Senecam, qui fragmenta servavit)

HRR Peter II (1906) p. 87 sq.

Cresc. Aug. c. Cresc.

Cresconius grammaticus partis Donati, verba ab Augustino allata, v. Avg. c. Cresc.

– –

Crispus v. Passien., Sall., Vib. Crisp.

19a

Lucano est Vergilii

Cvlex 414

culex, carmen appendicis Vergilianae, vers. 414

Clausen, Appendix Vergiliana ed. Clausen al. (1966) p. 19–36

– –

curae boum v. Garg. Mart. cur. boum

7b

C. Gracchi aequalis

Cvrio avus or. frg. Cic. inv. 1, 80

C. Scribonius Curio avus, orationis pro Fulvio fragm. servatum apud Cic. inv. 1, 80

7b

cos. 76 a. Chr.

Cvrio pater or. frg. Prisc. gramm. II 385, 12

C. Scribonius Curio pater, orationis (?) cuiusdam fragm. servatum apud Prisc. gramm. II 385, 12

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 303

172b [172]

saec. IV2 in hanc formam redact.?

Cvrios. urb. p. 106, 10 vel reg. 14 p. 97, 7

[p. 26, 9 vel reg. 14 p. 20, 5]

curiosum urbis Romae, sc. libelli de regionibus urbis Romae recensio altera (altera rec. notatur Reg. urb.), p. 106 lin. 10 Nordh vel regio 14 p. 97 lin. 7 Nordh (olim paginam et lineam indicabamus sec. Urlichs)

Codex urbis Romae topographicus ed. Urlichs (1871) p. 2–26 (sc. paginae sinistrae); Libellus de regionibus urbis Romae ed. Nordh (1949) p. 73–106 (sc. paginarum pars sinistra)

Cvrivs Cic. fam.

M’. Curius, ad Ciceronem epistula, v. Cic. fam., sc. 7, 29

36

saec. I?

Cvrt. 10, 10, 20

Q. Curtius Rufus, historiarum Alexandri Magni quae exstant, lib. 10 cap. 10 § 20

Hedicke (21908); cf. Müller/Schönfeld (1954)

80

248/249 episcopus factus, † 258, quo intervallo omnia fere opera conscripta sunt

Cypr.

Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus episcopus Carthaginiensis

ubi opus est, indicamus paginam et lineam sec. Hartel (paginas repetit Corp. Christ. in margine)

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 1–3 (1868–1871)

acta Cypriani v. Pass. Cypr.

Demetr. 26, 2

ad Demetrianum (sc. paganum), cap. 26 (addimus nunc § 2 Fredouille)

B: CY Dem

Hartel 3, 1 p. 351–370; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 3A (1976) p. 35–51; Gallicet (1976); Fredouille, SC 467 (2003)

domin. orat. 36

de dominica oratione, cap. 36

B: CY or

Hartel 3, 1 p. 267–294; Moreschini, Corp. Christ. 3A (1976) p. 90–113 (cf. p. 135–137)

ad Donat. 16

ad Donatum, cap. 16

B: CY Don

Hartel 3, 1 p. 3–16; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 3A (1976) p. 3–13

eleem. 26

de opere et eleemosynis, cap. 26

B: CY op

Hartel 3, 1 p. 373–394; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 3A (1976) p. 55–72

epist. 80, 1, 4

epistulae collectae, epist. 80 cap. 1 (addimus nunc § 4 Diercks)

8

= Presb. Cypr. epist. 8

21

= Celerin. Cypr. epist. 21

22

= Lvcian. Cypr. epist. 22

23

= Confess. Cypr. epist. 23

24

= Caldon. Cypr. epist. 24

30

= Novatian. Cypr. epist. 30

31

= Moys. Cypr. epist. 31

36

= Novatian. Cypr. epist. 36

42

= Caldon. Cypr. epist. 42

49

= Epist. pontif. 111 Cypr. epist. 49

50

= Epist. pontif. 110 Cypr. epist. 50

53

= Max. Cypr. epist. 53

75

= Firmil. Cypr. epist. 75

77

= Nemes. Cypr. epist. 77

78

= Lvcivs Cypr. epist. 78

79

= Felix Cypr. epist. 79

B: CY ep

Hartel 3, 2 (cf. 3, 3 p. XLVIII sq.); Diercks, Corp. Christ. 3B. 3C. 3D (1994. 1996. 1999)

epist. Silvan. l. 25

epistula ad Silvanum al., lin. 25 Bévenot (genuina?)

B: CY Sil

Bévenot, Bulletin Rylands Libr. 28 (1944) p. 77 sq. (unde Migne suppl. 1, 41–43)

Fort.

ad Fortunatum (de exhortatione martyrii)

B: CY Fo

Hartel 3, 1 p. 317–347; Weber, Corp. Christ. 3 (1972) p. 183–216

13

cap. 13

praef. 5, 13

praefatio, cap. 5 titulus 13

hab. virg. 24 l. 446

de habitu virginum (ad virgines), cap. 24 (ubi opus est, addimus lineam sec. Ciccolini)

B: CY hab

Hartel 3, 1 p. 187–205 (cf. Petitmengin, Rev. Ét. Lat. 46 [1968] p. 371–378); Ciccolini, Corp. Christ. 3F (2016), p. 283–320

[idol.]

Ps. Cypr. idol.

251

laps. 36

de lapsis, cap. 36

B: CY lap

Hartel 3, 1 p. 237–264; Bévenot, Corp. Christ. 3 (1972) p. 221–242

mortal. 26

[mort. 26]

de mortalitate, cap. 26

B: CY mort

Hartel 3, 1 p. 297–314; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 3A (1976) p. 17–32

de opere et eleemosynis v. eleem.

patient. 24

de bono patientiae, cap. 24

B: CY pat

Hartel 3, 1 p. 397–415; Moreschini, Corp. Christ. 3A (1976) p. 118–133 (cf. p. 137–139)

ad Quirinum v. testim.

256

sent. episc. 87

sententiae episcoporum de haereticis baptizandis (sc. acta concilii Carthaginiensis kal. Sept. a. 256 habiti, quae postea versa sunt graece), sent. 87

B: CY sent

Hartel 3, 1 p. 435–461; von Soden, Nachr. Götting. Ges. d. Wiss. 1909, p. 247–277

gr.: Reliquiae iuris ecclesiastici antiq. graece ed. de Lagarde (1856) p. 37–55

testim. 3, 120

ad Quirinum vel testimonia (sc. e scripturis sacris excerpta), lib. 3 cap. 120

plura v. B: CY te

Hartel 3, 1 p. 35–184; Weber, Corp. Christ. 3 (1972) p. 3–179

unit. eccl. 27

de catholicae ecclesiae unitate, cap. 27

opusculum ab ipso Cypriano postea est retractatum; quare nunc, ubi opus est (fere in cap. 4 sq.), distinguuntur rec(ensio) PT (paginae pars sinistra apud Bévenot) et rec. TR (pars dextra)

B: CY un

Hartel 3, 1 p. 209–233; Bévenot, Corp. Christ. 3 (1972) p. 249–268

vita Cypriani v. Pont. vita Cypr.

zel. 18

de zelo et livore, cap. 18

B: CY ze

Hartel 3, 1 p. 419–432; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 3A (1976) p. 75–86

81

Ps. Cypr.

libri Cypriano perperam ascripti

[abus. 12]

de duodecim abusivis saeculi, cap. 12

hoc opusculum in codicibus etiam Augustino al. ascriptum non iam afferimus, quod saec. VII confectum esse fere omnes sibi persuaserint

B: PS–CY ab

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 152–173

saec. IV?

aleat. 11, 4

de aleatoribus, cap. 11 § 4 Miodoński

B: PS–CY al

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 92–104; Libell. de aleatoribus ed. Hilgenfeld (1889); Anonymus adversus aleatores ed. Miodoński (1889)

carmina v. Carm., sc. de Iona, de pascha, pass. dom., de resurr., ad senat., de Sod., nec non Cypr. Gall.

saec. V?

cena 272

[cena p. 932C]

cena Cypriani q. d., lin. 272 Strecker (olim p. 932 sectio C Migne; cf. Cypr. Gall. cena)

B: CY–G cen

Migne 4, 925–932; Strecker, MGH poet. IV 2. 3 (1923) p. 872–898 (sc. paginarum pars inferior)

epist. 4 p. 282, 21

epistulae quattuor ab Hartel collectae, quae a Cypriano aut scriptae aut acceptae esse finguntur, epist. 4 p. 282 lin. 21 Hartel

plura v. B: PS–CY ep

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 272–282; epist. 2: Petitmengin, Rev. Ét. Aug. 20 (1974) p. 29 sq.; epist. 3: Mercati, Istit. Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Rendiconti, ser. II vol. 32 (1899) p. 988–990 (repetit. ST 77 [1937] p. 270 sq.)

saec. IV/V

exhort. paen. p. 134

[exhort. paen. p. 29]

exhortatio de paenitentia (sc. collectio locorum e sacris scripturis excerptorum), p. 134 Miodoński (usque adhuc p. 29 Wunderer)

B: PS–CY pae

Wunderer, Progr. gymn. Erlangen 1889, p. 11–29; Miodoński (1893; seorsum impressum ex tomo XX Classis philologicae Academiae Litterarum Cracoviensis, p. 126–134)

post Lactantium

idol. 15

[Cypr. idol. 15]

quod idola dii non sint (quod opusculum antea inter genuina attulimus), cap. 15

B: CY id

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 1 (1868) p. 19–31

saec. III?

adv. Iud. 10, 5

adversus Iudaeos, cap. 10 (addimus nunc § 5 Diercks)

B: PS–CY Jud

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 133–144; Diercks, Corp. Christ. 4 (1972) p. 265–278 (cf. p. 279–288)

saec. III?

Iud. incred. 10, 3

ad Vigilium episcopum de Iudaica incredulitate (i. Celsi cuiusdam epistula), cap. 10 (addimus nunc § 3 Ciccolini)

B: PS–CY Vig

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 119–132; Ciccolini, Corp. Christ. 3F (2016) p. 485–505

saec. IIImed.?

laud. mart. 30, 4

de laude martyrii, cap. 30 (addimus nunc § 4 Ciccolini)

B: PS–CY mart

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 26–52; Ciccolini, Corp. Christ. 3F (2016) p. 393–441

[merced.]

tract.

saec. III?

mont. 15, 2

de montibus Sina et Sion, cap. 15 (addimus nunc § 2 Burini)

B: PS–CY mont

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 104–119; Burini (1994)

saec. IIImed.?

ad Novat. 18, 4

ad Novatianum, cap. 18 (addimus nunc § 4 Diercks)

B: PS–CY Nov

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 52–69; Diercks, Corp. Christ. 4 (1972) p. 137–152

saec. IV/V

or. 2, 6

orationes (sc. preces, quae sec. exempla quaedam graeca confectae sunt), or. 2 cap. 6

B: PS–CY or

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 144–151; or. 2: cf. Harnack, TU 19, 3b (1899) p. 25–28

cf. gr.: Schermann, Oriens Christianus 3 (1903) p. 311–323

243

pasch. 23

de pascha computus, cap. 23

B: PS–CY pa

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 248–271

saec. III

pudic. 14, 4

de bono pudicitiae, cap. 14 (addimus nunc § 4 Diercks)

quod opusculum nunc omnibus est Novatiani

B: NO pud

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 13–25; Diercks, Corp. Christ. 4 (1972) p. 113–127

fere 256

rebapt. 19, 4

de rebaptismate, cap. 19 (addimus nunc § 4 Mattei)

B: PS–CY reb

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 69–92; Tert. bapt., Ps. Cypr. rebapt. ed. Rauschen (1916) p. 42–73; Mattei, Corp. Christ. 3F (2016) p. 547–579

saec. IV?

singul. cler. 46

de singularitate clericorum, cap. 46

B: PS–CY sng

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 173–220

saec. III

spect. 10, 4

de spectaculis, cap. 10 (addimus nunc § 4 Diercks)

quod opusculum nunc omnibus est Novatiani

B: NO spec

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. 3–13; Diercks, Corp. Christ. 4 (1972) p. 167–179

saec. IV?

tract. 52

[merced. 52]

tractatus de centesima, de sexagesima, de tricesima (sc. mercede; respicitur Matth. 13, 8), § 52 Reitzenstein

B: PS–CY cent

R. Reitzenstein, Zeitschr. neutest. Wiss. 15 (1914) p. 74–88 (c. addend. repetit. Migne suppl. 1, 53–67)

151a [71a]

saec. Vin.?

Cypr. Gall.

Cyprianus Gallus q. d. poeta

Peiper, Corp. Vind. 23 (1891) p. 1–211

carmen unum alterumve ex eorum numero, quibus Cypriani episcopi nomen in codicibus inscriptum est, Cypriano Gallo a viris doctis tributum est (cf. Ps. Cypr.)

[cena 324]

cena Cypriani q. d. (v. Ps. Cypr. cena) versibus reddita, vers. 324

quos versus, qui sint Iohannis Diaconi (saec. IX), non iam afferimus

Strecker, MGH poet. IV 2. 3 (1923) p. 872–898 (sc. paginarum pars superior)

frg. 15

deperditorum carminum fragmenta, quae quidem Peiper Cypriano Gallo ascripsit (partim falso), fragm. 15

B: CY–G frg

Peiper p. 209–211

iud. 760

heptateuchos q. d., sc. veteris testamenti libri nonnulli versibus redditi (servatus est heptateuchos, sc. gen., exod., lev., num., deut., Ios., iud. [mutil. in fine]), libri iudicum vers. 760

B: CY–G hept

Peiper p. 1–208

172

Cyrill.

versiones operum Cyrilli Alexandrini episcopi († 444) ab anonymis confectae (nonnullae tamen sub aliis notis afferuntur; v. etiam sub Mar. Merc. et cf. Dionys. Exig. Conc.S I 5)

419?

epist. Carth. p. 163 l. 29

[epist. de pasch. 2]

epistula ad concilium Carthaginiense anno 419 habitum missa, p. 163 lin. 29 Munier (usque adhuc § 2 Krusch)

§ 3–7 ut saec. VIIin. additae spernuntur

B: PS–CYR pa

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 344 sq.; Munier, Corp. Christ. 149 (1974) p. 162 sq.

gr.: Fonti IX 1, 2 ed. Joannou (1962) p. 422–424

saec. Vmed.

hom. pasch. 17, 5, 2

homilia, immo epistula paschalis septima decima, cap. 5 § 2

B: CYR h

Scharnagl, Progr. gymn. Wien 1909, p. 7–33

gr.: ibid. p. 6–32; Burns, SC 434 (1998) p. 254–294

172

Ps. Cyrill. prol.

prologus vel praefatio de ratione paschae Cyrillo Alexandrino perperam ascripta

482

rec. I 6

recensio I cap. 6

B: PS–CYR pr J

Beda, opera de temporibus ed. Jones (1943) p. 40–43

saec. VIex.

rec. II 8

recensio II cap. 8

B: PS–CYR pr K

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 337–343

D

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

117

papa 366–384

Damas.

Damasus papa

[124]

carm. 59, 7 vel 60, 17

[epigr. 61, 7]

carmina (vel epigrammata), carm. 59 vers. 7 Ferrua (olimepigr. 61 vers. 7 Ihm); ita nunc afferimus, quaecumque Ferrua inter genuina recepit, nec non carm. 60 (olim epigr. 1), quod spurium habuit, vers. 2–17 (cf. Ps. Damas.)

41 = CE 917

B: DAM epigr

Ihm (1895); Ferrua (1942) p. 81–214 (concordantia p. 315); cf. Trout (2015; carm. 60: p. 79 sq. 184)

Hier. epist.

[Epist. pontif.]

epistulae duae ad Hieronymum (Epist. pontif. 239. 253) et tertiae fragmenta, v. Hier. epist., sc. 19. 21, 1. 35

ceteras epistulas v. Epist. pontif. 232 sqq.

Ps. Damas.

scripta Damaso perperam tributa

117 [124]

epigr. 106, 6

epigrammata, carm. 106 vers. 6 Ihm

ita nunc omnia carmina ab Ihm collecta afferimus praeter ea, quae Damaso recte tribui videntur (v. Damas. carm.) neque sub notis CE vel Inscr. christ. Diehl afferri possunt (antea epigr. 63–106 tantum hac nota afferebantur, 1–62 ut Damas. epigr.)

68 = Clavd. carm. min. 32

69 = Merob. Christ.

cf. B: PS–DAM epigr

Damas. epigr. ed. Ihm (1895); nonnulla: Epigrammata Damasiana ed. Ferrua (1942) p. 224–258 (concordantia p. 315)

plurimae epistularum Damaso perperam ascriptarum recentiores sunt quam ut afferantur; quasdam notamus

Epist. de Melch., Lib. pontif. p. 1, 10–16, Praef. bibl. psalm. p. 65 B.

155

saec. V?

Damig. lapid.

liber Damigeronis (vel Euacis) de lapidibus q. d. (sequitur exempla graeca)

50, 3

cap. 50 (addimus nunc § 3 Halleux/Schamp)

Orpheus, lithica ed. Abel (1881) p. 163–195; Les lapidaires grecs ed. Halleux/Schamp (1985) p. 234–283

67, 6

[auct. 65]

cap. 67 § 6 Halleux/Schamp (usque adhuc auctarium, cap. 65 Pitra)

cap. 66–80 Pitra (68–82 Halleux/Schamp) fere e Galen. alfab. excerpta non iam sub nota Damig. afferuntur

Pitra, Analecta sacra II (1884) p. 644–646; Halleux/Schamp p. 283–290

praef. p. 234

praefatio, sc. epistulae aliaque, quae libro praemissa sunt, p. 234 Halleux/Schamp (partim iam apud Abel et Pitra)

Abel p. 161–163; Pitra p. 646 sq.; Halleux/Schamp p. 230–234

Dar. Aug. epist.

Darius, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 230

126

saec. VIin.?

Dares 44

Daretis Phrygii personati de excidio Troiae historia e graeco (quod periit) versa atque retractata, cap. 44

Meister (1873)

61a

Decl. in Catil. 123

declamatio in L. Sergium Catilinam Ciceroni subdita (interdum etiam Porcio Latroni tributa est; inc.: ‘Si quid precibus apud deos immortales’), § 123

Kristoferson, Diss. Göteborg (1928)

51a

saec. VI2?

Decl. trib. Mar. 10, 2

declamatio ‘tribunus Marianus’ inscripta, qua ‘miles Marianus’ (v. Ps. Qvint. decl. 3) refellitur, cap. 10 § 2

quam decl. usque adhuc ut medii aevi sprevimus

Håkanson†/Winterbottom, Papyrologica Florentina 44 (2015) p. 67–70

– –

declamatorum fragmenta a Seneca patre allata v. Sen. (sc. rhet.)

J

Decret. centon.

decreta centonariorum (sc. de patronis cooptandis; cf. Decret. fabr. Reg.)

255

Lun. (cil xi 354) 20

Lunensium, lin. 20

CIL XI 1354

260

Ostr. (cil xi 750) 25

Ostrensium, lin. 25

CIL XI 5750

261

Sentin. (cil xi 5749) 31

Sentinatium, lin. 31

CIL XI 5749; ILS 7221

J

26

Decret. centumvir. Veient. (cil xi 3805) 25

decretum centumvirorum municipii Augusti Veientis, lin. 25

CIL XI 3805; ILS 6579; cf. Ehrenberg/Jones, Documents ... Aug. and Tib. (21955) n. 333; Sherk, Municipal Decrees of the Roman West (1970) n. 52

[Decret. colleg. fam. Simitth.]

Lex cur. Iov. Simitth.

[Decret. colleg. inc. Pol.]

Decret. dendr. Pol.

– –

decreta collegiorum v. Decret. centon., dendr., fabr., Herculan., pontif.

J

Decret. decur.

decreta decurionum selecta

adhuc decretorum notis hic illic nomen honorati sim. addebamus; decreta, quibus quis patronus creatur, nunc omnia notantur Decret. patron.

cf. Sherk, Municipal Decrees of the Roman West (1970), cuius numeros infra addimus

105

Aquil. (cil v 875) 17

[Decret. decur. Aquil. Ital. ...]

Aquileiensium, e. g. in honorem C. Minicii Itali, lin. 17

CIL V 875; ILS 1374; Sherk 2

[Ferent. Prisc.]

CIL X 5853

mentio fit alicuius decreti senatus Ferentinatium, verba eius tamen non perscribuntur

[Forosempron.]

Epist. decur. Forosempron.

Hercul. (cil x 1453) 13

Herculanensium in honorem MM. Remmiorum Ruforum patris et filii, lin. 13

CIL X 1453; ILS 5616; Sherk 27

2

Pis. (cil xi 1420) 37

[Decret. decur. Pis. de L. Caesare ...]

Pisanorum de sacris faciundis L. Caesari, Augusti f., lin. 37

CIL XI 1420; ILS 139; Inscr. Ital. VII 1, 6; Marotta d’Agata (1980); Sherk 47

144

Salens. (Inscr. Maroc. Gascou 307) 3, 33

Salensium in honorem M. Sulpicii

M. f. Felicis, lin. 33 in latere dextro

Année Épigr. 1931 n. 38; Inscr. Maroc. Gascou 307; Sherk 64

127

Tiburt. (cil xiv 3679a) 20

[Decret. Herculan. Tiburt. ...]

Tiburtinorum in honorem C. Sextilii Ephebi, lin. 20

CIL XIV 3679. 3679a; ILS

6245; Inscr. Ital. IV 1, 188; Sherk 57

– –

decretum in Delphorum et Anticyrenensium controversia interpositum v. Sent. leg. Aug. pr. pr.

J

Decret. dendr.

decreta dendrophororum

aet. Severorum

Pol. (Inscr. Ital. X 1, 84) 2, 20

[Decret. colleg. inc. Pol. ...]

Polensium, fragm. 2 lin. 20

CIL V 56 et 61; Inscr. Ital. X 1, 84

196

Puteol. (cil x 1786) 20

[Decret. decur. Puteol. Agath. ...]

Puteolanorum in honorem Q. Octavii Agathae patroni, lin. 20

CIL X 1786; cf. FIRA III (21972) 40 p. 113

J

Decret. fabr.

decreta fabrum (sc. de patronis cooptandis)

256

Pisaur. (cil xi 6335) 24

Pisaurensium, lin. 24

CIL XI 6335; ILS 7218

190

Reg. (cil xi 970) 20

f. et centonariorum Regiensium, lin. 20

CIL XI 970; ILS 7216; cf. FIRA III (21972) 39 p. 112

260

Sentin. (cil xi 5748) 32

Sentinatium, lin. 32

CIL XI 5748; ILS 7220; cf. Gordon, Illustr. Introd. to Latin Epigr. (1983) 78 p. 163 sq.

224

Volsin. (cil xi 2702) 24

Volsiniensium, lin. 24

CIL XI 2702; ILS 7217

saec. VIin.

Decret. Gelas. 5, 9 l. 353

decretum Gelasianum de libris recipiendis et non recipiendis q. d., cap. 5 § 9 lin. 353

plura v. B: PS–GEL decr

von Dobschütz, TU 38, 4 (1912) p. 21–60

[Decret. Herculan. Tiburt.]

Decret. decur. Tiburt.

J

aet. Traiani

Decret. Herculan. Truent. (Ephem. Epigr. VIII 210 p. 52) 2, 10

decretum Herculaniorum (i. cultorum Herculis) Truentinorum (?), col. 2 lin. 10

Ephem. Epigr. VIII 210 p. 52; ILS 7215

– –

decreta imperatorum v. Edict. imp.

J

[Decret. leg. de substit.]

Inscr. Dessau 9100

decretum quoddam legionis de substitutionibus nota propria non iam distinguitur

Année Épigr. 1898 n. 108, 8–12; ILS 9100

– –

decreta magistratuum Romanorum v. Decret. Paulli, Strabon. (ceterum fere Edict.)

389

[Decret. mens.]

CIL VI 1759

dedicatio statuae a mensoribus Portuensibus facta, vix decretum

– –

decreta municipalia v. Decret. centumvir., decur., de past. pec., patron.

[Decret. navic.]

Epist. Iulian.

J

186 aut 256

Decret. de past. pec. (cil viii 23956) 18

[Edict. imp. Comm. de past. pec. ...]

decretum municipale aliquod, ut vid., de pastu pecorum, lin. 18

CIL VIII 23956; cf. Sherk, Municipal Decrees of the Roman West (1970) n. 62

J

Decret. patron.

decreta patronatus selecta

respiciuntur decreta fere decurionum (cf. Decret. decur.), quae aere incisa tabularum patronatus (cf. Tab. hosp.) vice functa sunt

cf. Sherk, Municipal Decrees of the Roman West (1970), cuius numeros infra addimus

325

Amitern. (Année Épigr. 1937 n. 119) 36

[Decret. decur. Amit. ...]

a decurionibus Amiterninis C. Sallio Pompeiano Sofronio oblati, lin. 36

Année Épigr. 1937 n. 119; Sherk 21

341

Naunit. (cil ix 10) 21

ab universo populo emporii Naunitani M. Sal. Balerio oblati, lin. 21

CIL IX 10; ILS 6113; Sherk 12

J

189 a. Chr.

Decret. Paulli (cil i2 614) 9

decretum L. Aemilii L. f. Paulli procos. Hispaniae, lin. 9

CIL I2 614 (cf. p. 919) = II 5041; ILS 15; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 70 p. 240; FIRA I (21941) 51 p. 305

J

Decret. pontif. (cil x 8259) 2, 14

decretum collegii pontificum, lin. 14 in pila altera

CIL X 8259; ILS 8381; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 76 p. 249 = 172, 61 p. 386; FIRA I (21941) 63 p. 330 sq.

– –

decreta proconsulum v. Decret. Paulli, Edict. procos., Sent. procos.

J

89 a. Chr.

Decret. Strabon. (cil vi 37045) 4, 7

decreta duo Cn. Pompeii Sex. f. Strabonis cos., col. 4 lin. 7

CIL VI 37045 = I2 709 (cf. p. 936 sqq.); ILS 8888; cf. FIRA I (21941) 17 p. 166; Criniti, L’epigrafe di Asculum (1970)

aet. Sullae

[Decret. de via Caecil.]

CIL I2 808

locatio operum in via Caecilia, vix decretum

– –

defixionum tabellae v. Tab. devot.

– –

demensuratio provinciarum v. Dimens. provinc.

Ps. Democr. med. 100, 5

liber medicinalis perperam Democrito ascriptus, cap. 100 § 5 Fischer

Fischer nobis praebuit πρόπλασμα editionis

220

saec. IV/V

Descens. Christi

descensus Christi ad inferos, sc. euangelii Nicodemi pars posterior e graeco versa et retractata

pars prior notatur Gest. Pilat.

Evangelia apocrypha ed. de Tischendorf (21876) p. 389–432

gr.: ibid. p. 323–332

rec. A 13

recensio A, cap. 13

B: AP–E Nic A

Tischendorf p. 389–416; cf. The Gospel of Nicodemus ed. Kim (1973) p. 35–50. 53 sq.

rec. B 11

recensio B, cap. 11

B: AP–E Nic B

Tischendorf p. 417–432

[87]

[Descr. Ierus. 4 p. 327 T.]

descriptio parrochiae Ierusalem, cap. 4 p. 327 Tobler

quod opusculum ut aetatis recentioris non iam affertur

Itinera Hierosolymitana ed. Tobler/Molinier I (1879) p. 323–327

– –

Dessau v. Inscr. Dessau

126a

saec. IV?

Dict. 6, 15

Dictyos Cretensis personati ephemeris belli Troiani, quam L. Septimius quidam e graeco latine vertit retractavitque, lib. 6 cap. 15

Eisenhut (21973)

gr.: ibid. p. 134–140 (fragmenta)

Dictvm Cic. Quint. inst. 6, 3, 68

[Cic. facet. dict. 34]

dicta clarorum virorum a scriptoribus servata, e. g. Ciceronis dictum apud Qvint. inst. 6, 3, 68 (usque adhuc utebamur nota propria)

– –

didache v. Doctr. apost.

143b

fere 400?

Didasc. apost. 64, 33

didascaliae apostolorum latine versae quae exstant, sectio 64 lin. 33

olim ab hoc opere distinguebamus neque Canon. apost. neque Canon. Hippol. ab eodem fortasse versos

B: DIDa

Didascaliae apostolorum ... versiones latinae ed. Tidner (1963) p. 2–103

gr.: ibid. p. 50–52 (fragmenta; Constitutiones apostolorum, quarum libri 1–6 retractant didascaliam graecam: Didascalia et Constitutiones apostolorum ed. Funk I [1905] p. 3–385; lib. 1–6: Metzger, SC 320. 329 [1985 sq.])

4

Didasc. Plaut. Stich. 11

didascaliae Plauti comoediarum (fere Stichi), didasc. Stichi lin. 11

v. Plavt.

5

Didasc. Ter. Hec. 2 l. 7

didascaliae Terentii comoediarum, e. g. didasc. Hecyrae altera lin. 7

v. Ter.

57a

saec. Imed.?

Didym. metrol. II 86, 27

Didymus Claudius grammaticus graecus, fragmentum operis περὶ τῆς παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις ἀναλογίας apud Prisc. fig. num. gramm. III 411 sq. servatum, vol. II p. 86 lin. 27 Hultsch

Metrol. script. reliq. ed. Hultsch II (1866) p. 86; GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 449 sq.

220

Didym.

Didymi Alexandrini (Caeci, † fere 398) opera latine versa

theophan. l. 56

[serm. (Rev. Bénéd. 73, 1963) p. 11 l. 56]

opus quoddam de theophania (fragmentum; graecum periit), lin. 56 (usque adhuc sermo p. 11 lin. 56)

B: DID s

Bogaert, Rev. Bénéd. 73 (1963) p. 9–11

alia Didymi opera v. Epiphan. Schol. Didym., Hier. Didym. spir.

Diff.

differentiae, i. collectiones nonnullae synonymorum sim. (alias v. Char. gramm., Isid. diff., Prob. app., Synon. Cic.)

quae collectiones fere omnes quodammodo inter se cohaerent (cf. tabulas a Brugnoli confectas)

cf. Brugnoli, Studi sulle Differentiae verborum (1955) p. 186 sqq.

223a

ed. Beck p. 90, 27

collectio, quam edidit Beck (inc.: ‘Inter absconditum et absconsum’), p. 90 differentia 27

Beck, Specimen litterarium de differentiarum scriptoribus latinis, Diss. Groning. (1883) p. 28–90

223a

ed. Brugnoli 224

collectio, quam edidit Brugnoli (inc.: ‘Inter auferre, adimere et eripere’), differentia 224

Brugnoli, Istit. Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Rendiconti, Classe di Lett. 88 (1955) p. 201–216

65

[gramm. VII 532, 13]

Char. gramm. p. 403, 28

differentiae Frontonis q. d. (inc.: ‘Inter ultionem et vindictam’), vol. VII p. 532 lin. 13 Keil

quam collectionem nunc sub nota Char. gramm. afferimus

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 519–532

65

gramm. suppl. 290, 4

differentiae Ciceronis q. d. (inc.: ‘Inter metum et timorem et pavorem’), Grammaticorum latinorum supplementum p. 290 lin. 4

quam collectionem ita nunc rarissime, si umquam, afferimus, propterea quod codicem praecipuum, sc. Bern. 178 (A apud Hagen) adhibuit Uhlfelder ad edendum Diff. ed. Uhlfelder (notatur E)

Hagen, Gramm. lat. ed. Keil suppl. (1870) p. 275–290

222

Suet.

differentiae ex libro Suetonii q. d. (vix ullo iure duae hae collectiones in codice cum Suetonio et Remmio Palaemone coniunctae sunt)

Suet. ed. Roth (1858) p. 306–320

p. 314, 16

pars prior (inc.: ‘Inter gnatum et natum’; interdum differentiae Palaemonis nuncupantur), p. 314 lin. 16 Roth

Roth p. 306, 37–314, 16

p. 295, 13

[Suet. p. 320, 35]

pars posterior (inc.: ‘Iram et iracundiam’; interdum differentiae Suetonii nuncupantur), p. 295 lin. 13 Reifferscheid (olim p. 320 lin. 35 Roth)

ita nunc rarissime, si umquam, afferimus hanc partem, quam adhibuerit Uhlfelder ad edendum Diff. ed. Uhlfelder (notatur X)

Roth p. 314, 17–320; Suet. praeter Caesarum libros reliquiae ed. Reifferscheid (1860) p. 274–295

ed. Uhlfelder 256

[Isid. diff. app. 253]

collectio, quam edidit Uhlfelder (inc.: ‘Inter polliceri et promittere’), differentia 256 (usque adhuc differentiae in Isidori appendice editae § 253 Migne; cf. etiam Diff. gramm. suppl. et Diff. Suet.)

p. 103–113 Uhlfelder v. Gloss. L I Ansil.

B: AN prop

Migne 83, 1319–1332; Uhlfelder, De proprietate sermonum vel rerum (1954; concordantia p. 87–101 [Migne = a])

66

promulgata 533

Dig.

digesta seu pandectae Iustiniani Augusti, sc. ius iurisconsultorum ex eorum scriptis iussu Iustiniani collectum, mutatum, in novum ordinem redactum, ab Iustiniano confirmatum

iurisconsultorum fragmenta sub ipsorum nominibus afferimus indicantes librum, titulum, fragmentum, paragraphum vel pr(incipium ante § 1), e. g. Call. dig. 50, 16, 220, 3

B: JUSn dig

Mommsen (1870); Corpus iuris civilis I ed. Mommsen/Krueger (141922)

50, 17 rubr.

[50, 17]

lib. 50 tit. 17 rubrica (quam olim non ita nominabamus)

530

de conc. dig. 1, 14

constitutio ‘Deo auctore’ (const. de conceptione digestorum prior [= Cod. Iust. 1, 17, 1]), § 14

Mommsen p. XXIII*–XXVI*; Mommsen/Krueger p. 8 sq.; cf. Cod. Iust.

533

de conc. dig. 2, 11

constitutio ‘Omnem’ (const. de conceptione digestorum altera), § 11

Mommsen p. XXVII*–XXXI*; Mommsen/Krueger p. 10–12

533

de confirm. dig. 24

constitutio ‘Tanta’ (const. de confirmatione digestorum [= Cod. Iust. 1, 17, 2]; recensio graeca: Δέδωκεν), § 24

Mommsen p. XXXII*–L*; Mommsen/Krueger p. 13–24; cf. Cod. Iust.

gr.: Mommsen p. XXXIII*–LI*; Mommsen/Krueger p. 13–24

tit. libr. 38, 1

tituli librorum, sc. index librorum ad digesta compilanda adhibitorum (graece conscriptus, sed librorum nomina plurima latine redduntur), scriptor XXXVIII tit. 1

Mommsen p. LII*–LVI*; Mommsen/Krueger p. 25–28

87

saec. IV?

Dimens. provinc. 31

demensuratio (olim dimensuratio) provinciarum, § 31

Schnabel, Philologus 90 (1935) p. 425–431

– –

imp. Diocletiani edict. v. Edict. imp. Diocl.

65

370/380?

Diom. gramm. I 529, 28

Diomedes, ars grammatica (nunc decurtata), vol. I p. 529 lin. 28 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil I (1857) p. 299–529; p. 482, 11–492, 14: Leo, Comicorum graecorum fragmenta ed. Kaibel I 1 (1899) p. 53–61 (cf. Koster, Scholia in Aristophanem I 1A [1975] p. 117–122)

24c

edit. 7 a. Chr.

Dionys. ant. 1, 84, 4

Dionysius Halicarnasensis rhetor et historicus, antiquitatum Romanarum (Ῥωμαïκῆς ἀρχαιολογίας) quae supersunt, lib. 1 cap. 84 § 4

ex quo opere graeco afferimus interdum voces latinas ibi exstantes

C. Jacoby (1885–1925)

128

Ps. Dionys. Alex. epist. p. 1566A

epistula, quam Dionysius Alexandrinus ad Paulum Samosatenum scripsisse fingitur (scripta saec. V), latine versa (fortasse ab eodem, qui vertit Ps. Athan. epist. Pers., sc. vers. a), p. 1566 sectio A

B: PS–ATH ep C

Migne gr. 28, 1561C–1566A

gr.: Schwartz, Sitz. Ber. Münch. Ak. 1927, 3, p. 3–9

222

† fere 545

Dionys. Exig.

Dionysius Exiguus monachus Scythicus

Avell.

libellus Dioscori et Chaeremonis apocrisiariorum a Dionysio versus, v. Avell., sc. 102

canones sim. conciliorum a Dionysio collectos et versos (nec non eius praefationes) afferentes adhibebamus olim praecipue notam Canon. ..., adhibemus nunc

Canon. Turner ..., Conc. ..., Dionys. Exig. Conc.S ..., Dionys. Exig. praef.

Conc.S

eae Dionysii versiones vel versionum partes, quae actis conciliorum a Schwartz collectis continentur (Dionysii praefationes v. praef., sc. 5–7)

ACO Schwartz

I 5 p. 307, 3

[Cyr. epist. ...]

epistulae Cyrilli Alexandrini episcopi († 444) nonnullae e graeco versae, tom. I vol. 5 p. 307 lin. 3 Schwartz

plura v. B: DION–E:CO 1, 5 ...; DION–E in CO 1, 5 ...

I 5 (1924–1926) p. 236, 8–244. 295, 28–307, 3

gr.: I 1, 1 (1927) p. 33–42; I 1, 6 (1928) p. 151–162; I 1, 4 (1928) p. 25, 22–31, 3

II 2, 2 p. 60, 25

[Conc.S II 2, 2 p. 60, 25]

canones concilii Chalcedonensis e graeco versi, tom. II vol. 2 pars 2 p. 60 lin. 25 (quam versionem usque adhuc a Conc.S non distinximus aut aliter notabamus)

cf. B: DION–E:CO 2, 2

II 2, 2 (1936) p. 54–60

gr.: II 1, 2 (1933) p. 158–163

IV 2 p. 205, 42

[Procl. fid. p. 418C]

Procli episcopi Constantinopolitani († 446) epistula de fide (tomus) ad Armenios e graeco versa, tom. IV vol. 2 p. 205 lin. 42 Schwartz (olim p. 418 sectio C Migne)

B: DION–E Proc

Migne 67, 409–418; Schwartz IV 2 (1914) p. 197, 23–205

gr.: Schwartz IV 2 (1914) p. 187–195

525

cycl. p. 74, 27

cycli paschales, p. 74 lin. 27

cf. B: DION–E pa

Krusch, Abh. Berl. Ak. 1937, 8 p. 68–74

[Cyr. epist. ...]

Conc.S I 5 ...

epist. ad Eugipp. 3

[epist. ad Eugipp. p. 346D]

epistula ad Eugippium (qua dedicatur Greg. Nyss. creat.), § 3 Glorie (olim p. 346 sectio D Migne)

B: DION–E praef 1

Migne 67, 345 sq.; Glorie, Corp. Christ. 85 (1972) p. 33 sq.

525–526

epist. de pasch. 2 p. 86, 17

[epist. de pasch. 2 p. 520A]

epistulae duae de computo paschali (1: ad Petronium; 2: ad Bonifatium et Bonum), epist. 2 p. 86 lin. 17 Krusch (olim p. 520 sectio A Migne)

cf. B: DION–E pa

Migne 67, 483–494. 513–520; Krusch, Abh. Berl. Ak. 1937, 8 p. 63–67. 82–86

de ceteris epistulis v. Dionys. Exig. praef.

Greg. Nyss. creat. 31, 34 p. 408B

Gregorii Nysseni († 394) liber περί κατασκευῆς ἀνθρώπου e graeco versus (de conditione vel creatione hominis), cap. 31 p. 408 sectio B Migne (addimus nunc § 34 Forbes)

Dionysii epistula dedicat. = epist. ad Eugipp.

plura v. B: DION–E cond

Migne 67, 347–408; Greg. Nyss. ed. Forbes I (1855–1861) p. 103–319

gr.: Forbes ibid. p. 102–318

inv. cap. Ioh. p. 429D

de inventione capitis Iohannis Baptistae relatio e graeco versa, p. 429 sectio D

Dionysii prologus = praef. 8

B: DION–E Jo

Migne 67, 419–432

gr.: ibid. p. 420–430

[paenit. Thaisis praef.]

praefatio, quae in nonnullis codicibus vitae vel paenitentiae q. d. sanctae Thaisis meretricis anteposita est

quam praefationem ut Dionysio post saec. VI suppositam nunc spernimus

B: DION–E praef 9

Glorie, Corp. Christ. 85 (1972) p. 75

525

pasch. 16

argumenta paschalia, cap. 16

cf. B: DION–E pa

Krusch, Abh. Berl. Ak. 1937, 8 p. 75–81

praef. 10, 5

praefationes, sc. epistulae dedicatoriae collectionum et versionum a Glorie collectae, praef. 10 § 5 (antea alias aliter notabamus)

1 = epist. ad Eugipp.

9 = [paenit. Thaisis praef.]

plura v. B: DION–E praef

Glorie, Corp. Christ. 85 (1972) p. 39–81

[Procl. fid.]

Conc.S IV 2

[Procl. or.]

Procl. laud. Mar.

Proter. epist. 10

Proterii episcopi Alexandrini epistula ad Leonem papam de pascha (scripta 454) e graeco, quod periit, versa, cap. 10

B: DION–E Prot

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 269–278

[reg. Pachom. p. 90, 6]

vita Pachom. 22 l. 49

Pachomii abbatis regula (sc. regula angeli q. d.) e graeco versa, p. 90 lin. 6

hanc regulam, quae Dionys. Exig. vita Pachom. 21 sq. traditur, nunc non iam nota propria distinguimus

Pachom. regulae monasticae ed. Albers (1923)

vita Pachom. 54 l. 16

[vita Pachom. 54]

vita Pachomii abbatis († 347) e graeco versa, cap. 54 lin. 16 van Cranenburgh (olim cap. 54 Migne)

Dionysii prologus = praef. 10

B: DION–E Pach

Migne 73, 227–272; van Cranenburgh (1969)

gr.: van Cranenburgh ibid.

200

[vita Thaisis 3 p. 662C]

Paschas. verba patr. 57, 4

vita vel paenitentia sanctae Thaisis meretricis, cap. 3 p. 662 sectio C

quam vitam non a Dionysio versam, sed postea e Paschasio excerptam non iam seorsum afferimus

Migne 73, 661 sq.

158

Diosc.

Pedianius Dioscurides (saec. Imed.), de materia medica (opus graece conscriptum)

gr.: Wellmann (1906–1914)

saec. VI?

5, 188 p. 243, 8

versio (immo retractatio) latina integra (Dioscorides Longobardus q. d.), lib. 5 cap. 188 (numerantur capitula fere litteris graecis) p. 243 lin. 8 Hofmann/Auracher/Stadler (lib. 1 afferentes indicamus nunc paginam et lineam sec. Mihaescu)

epistula libro 1 praemissa = epist.

Hofmann/Auracher/Stadler, Roman. Forschungen 1 (1883) p. 56–105 (lib. 1). 10 (1899) p. 187–247 (lib. 2; cf. 11 [1901] p. 94–107). p. 375–446 (lib. 3; cf. 11 [1901] p. 108–121). 11 (1901) p. 5–93 (lib. 4). 13 (1902) p. 162–243 (lib. 5). 14 (1903) p. 603–636 (index); lib. 1: Mihaescu (1938)

saec. VI?

epist. p. 20

eiusdem versionis epistula Dioscuridis libro 1 praemissa, p. 20 Stadler

Hofmann/Auracher, Roman. Forschungen 1 (1883) p. 54–56; Stadler, Arch. lat. Lex. 12 (1902) p. 13–20

gr.: Wellmann I p. 1–5

partes Dioscuridis aliter versae v. Ps. Apvl. herb. interpol.; cf. etiam Ps. Diosc. herb. fem.

gr.

voces latinae, quae Dioscuridi graeco interpositae sunt

4, 90

[Diosc. 4, 90 p. 249, 8 W.]

lib. 4 cap. 90 Wellmann (cuius paginam et lineam olim addebamus)

non post saec. VIin.

Vind. 4, 87

[Diosc. Vind. C 367r et N 164 vel Diosc. 4, 87 W. vel Ps. Diosc. Vind. 4, 87 p. 247, 16]

lib. 4 cap. 87 RV (ita notatur apud Wellmann recensio Vindobonensis q. d., sc. codicum C et N, quorum folia primo indicabamus; postea satis nobis erat numerare capitula sec. W(ellmann); denique hanc recensionem Pseudodioscuridem nominabamus indicantes etiam paginam et lineam sec. Wellmann)

Wellmann (index alphabeticus III p. 350–357)

158

Ps. Diosc.

Pseudodioscurides

herb. fem. 71

de herbis femininis, cap. 71; sequimur numerandi rationem correctam, ita ut sint

31–67 nobis 32–68

69 sq. nobis 70 sq.

quod opus in codicibus Dioscuridi tributum fortasse e versione aliqua Dioscuridis excerptum est

Kästner, Hermes 31 (1896) p. 590–636; cap. 31 et 69: id., Hermes 32 (1897) p. 160

cf. gr.: Diosc. ed. Wellmann (1906–1914; sed indicat Kästner capitula Dioscuridis graeci sec. Sprengel [Diosc. de materia medica vol. I, 1829])

[Vind.]

Diosc. gr. Vind.

Diosc. Aug. epist.

Dioscorus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 117

– –

diplomata militaria v. Const. veteran.

19a

paulo post Vergilii bucolica?

Dirae 103

dirae, carmen appendicis Vergilianae, vers. 103 (quae olim carminis pars posterior putabatur, v. Lydia)

PLM Vollmer/Morel I (1935) p. 69–73; Kenney, Appendix Vergiliana ed. Clausen al. (1966) p. 5–10; cf. Goodyear, Proc. Cambr. Philol. Soc. 197 (1971) p. 30–32

87

non post 435

Divisio orb. 26

divisio orbis terrarum, § 26

27 = Anth. 724

Schnabel, Philologus 90 (1935) p. 432–439

145

saec. III?

Doctr. apost. 6, 6

doctrina apostolorum e graeco (sed non illius libri exstantis, qui Didachéh inscribitur) versa, cap. 6 § 6

B: DIDe

Tuilier, SC 248 (1978) p. 207–210

cf. gr.: ibid. p. 140–168

Docvm. Symm. p. 246 l. 213

[Canon. Migne 8, 840D]

documenta Symmachiana et Laurentiana, p. 246 lin. 213 Wirbelauer (quae antea partim afferebantur sec. Migne 8, e. g. p. 840 sectio D); v. etiam Gest. Liber., Marcell., Xyst.

cf. B: PS–SYM Sil

Wirbelauer, Zwei Päpste in Rom (1993) p. 228–246. 304–342

Dolab. Cic. fam.

P. Cornelius Dolabella Ciceronis gener, epistula ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 9, 9

7b

† 59

Dom. Af. or. frg. Quint. inst. 9, 4, 31

Cn. Domitius Afer, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Qvint. inst. 9, 4, 31

cf. ORF Meyer (21842) p. 565 sqq.

– –

imp. Domitiani edict. et epist. notamus Edict. imp. Dom. ..., Epist. imp. Dom. ...

1

aet. Augusti

Dom. Mars.

Domitius Marsus poeta

Fogazza (1981)

carm. frg. 5

[carm. frg. 4]

carminum reliquiae a Baehrens et Morel collectae, fragm. 5 Morel (olim 4 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 346–348; FPL Morel (1927) p. 110 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 142 sq.

epigr. Bob.

epigrammata duo servata inter epigrammata Bobiensia, v.

Epigr. Bob., sc. 39 sq.

Quint. inst. 6, 3, 105

fragmenta operis pedestris servata apud Qvint. inst. 6, 3, 104 sq.

105

Hieronymi praeceptor, 354 insignis habebatur

Don.

Aelius Donatus grammaticus

de com. 8, 11

excerpta de comoedia q. d., cap. 8 § 11

est praefationis commento Terentii in codicibus praemissae pars posterior (sc. cap. 5–8; pars prior v. Evanth. de com.)

Don. commentum Terenti ed. Wessner I (1902) p. 22–31; Cioffi, Latinitas 8 (2020) p. 142–151

epist. l. 20

epistula ad L. Munatium vitae Vergilii in cod. Paris. praemissa, lin. 20 Brummer (ab Hardie indicata supra lineam)

Vitae Verg. ed. Brummer (1912) p. VII; Vitae Verg. ed. Hardie (21957, repetit. 1966) p. 5

65

gramm.

ars, sc. grammatica

ubi opus est, addimus paginam et lineam sec. Holtz

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 355–402; Holtz, Donat (1981) p. 585–674 (concordantia Holtz-Keil in folio [supplemento] addito Corporis Christ. voluminibus recentioribus opera grammatica praebentibus)

mai. 3, 6 p. 674, 8

[gramm. IV 402, 32]

ars maior q. d., lib. 3 cap. 6 (olim vol. IV p. 402 lin. 32 Keil, qui indicat neque librum neque caput nisi in margine superiore)

Keil p. 367–402; Holtz p. 603–674

min. 9

[gramm. IV 366, 17]

ars minor q. d., cap. 9 Holtz (olim vol. IV p. 366 lin. 17 Keil)

Keil p. 355–366; Holtz p. 585–602

105

Ter.

commentum Terentii certe non ita a Donato conscriptum (v. etiam Don. de com. et vita Ter.)

commentum in Hautontimorumenon non exstat

Wessner (1902. 1905); cf. Zwierlein, Terenzkomm. des Donat (1970)

Phorm. 1055, 2

in Phormionis vers. 1055, § 2

Phorm. praef. 3, 5

[Ter. Phorm. praef. p. 16]

in Phormionem commenti praefatio, cap. 3 § 5 Wessner (olim p. 16 Reifferscheid)

Donati in commenta Terentiana praefationes ed. Reifferscheid, Progr. univ. Vratislav. 1875

[130]

Verg. ecl. praef. l. 345

[Verg. ecl. praef. 72]

praefatio commentarii in Vergilii eclogas deperditi, quae sequitur in codicibus vitam Vergilii (v. vita Verg.), lin. 345 Brummer (olim § 72 Hagen)

Scholia Bernensia ad Vergili bucolica atque georgica ed. Hagen (1867) p. 740–745 (sc. § 47–72); Vitae Verg. ed. Brummer (1912) p. 11–19 (sc. lin. 194–345, paginarum pars superior); cf. Bayer, Vergil Landleben ed. J. et M. Götte (41981) p. 228–240

vita Ter. 10

vita Terentii in codicibus commento Terentii praemissa, § 10

1–7 = Svet. vita Ter.

Don. commentum Terenti ed. Wessner I (1902) p. 9 sq.

[58]

vita Verg. l. 193

[Svet. vita Verg. p. 66]

vita Vergilii (maxima ex parte Suetonii, sub cuius nota olim vitam afferebamus), lin. 193 Brummer (ab Hardie indicata supra lineam; olim p. 66 Reifferscheid)

epistula ad L. Munatium

= epist.

l. 194–345

= Verg. ecl. praef.

Suet. praeter Caes. libros reliquiae ed. Reifferscheid (1860) p. 54–66; Vitae Verg. ed. Brummer (1912) p. 1–11 (sc. lin. 1–193, paginarum pars superior); Vitae Verg. ed. Hardie (21957, repetit. 1966) p. 6–18; cf. Bayer, Vergil Landleben ed. J. et M. Götte (41981) p. 214–228

– –

Donatiani fragmentum q. d. nobis est Gramm. VI 275, 11–277, 15

Donatio

donationes

similia documenta v. Cavtio Phaonis, Epist. donat.

J

saec. II/III

Monim. (cil vi 10231) 19

Iuliae Monimes, lin. 19

CIL VI 10231; ILS 7313; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 138 p. 336 sq.; FIRA III (21972) 93 p. 298

171

471

Tiburt. p. cxlviib 37

a Fl. Valila ecclesiae cuidam Tiburtinae facta, p. CXLVII col. b lin. 37

B: AN Charta Cornutiana

Duchesne, Le Liber Pontificalis I (1886) p. CXLVI sq.

Donatist. Aug. un. eccl.

Donatistarum verba ab Augustino in epistula ad catholicos relata, v. Avg. un. eccl.

– –

Claudius Donatus v. Clavd. Don.

1

aet. Augusti?

Dorcat. carm. frg. 2

Dorcatius, carminum fragmentum unicum, vers. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 121; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 154

65

saec. IVex.?

Dosith. gramm. 77, 8

[VII 436, 14]

Dositheus, artis grammaticae, quam graece vertit, quae exstant, cap. 77 § 8 Tolkiehn (olim vol. VII p. 436 lin. 14 Keil)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 376–436; Tolkiehn (1913)

gr.: ibid.

66a

Ps. Dosith.

hermeneumata q. d. Pseudodositheana varia apud Flammini edita (quae antea fere ex Gloss. III afferebamus; cf. Hermen.)

glossas p. 1–66 Flammini etiamnunc fere afferimus ex Gloss. III, raro sec. Flammini sub nota Ps. Dosith. gloss. (indicatis lineis), hermeneumata p. 121–125 nota Hermen. Leid. coll., ubi v.

Gloss. lat. ed. Goetz III (1892); Flammini (2004)

gr.: ibid.

bell. Troi. 18

[Gloss. III 69, 29]

belli Troiani enarratio, § 18 Flammini (antea p. 69 lin. 29 Goetz)

Goetz p. 60, 21–69, 29; Flammini p. 109–121

fab. 18 vel fab. praef. l. 2008

[Gloss. III 60, 20 vel 40, 5]

fabulae Aesopiae, § 18, vel earum praefatio, lin. 2008 Flammini (antea p. 60 lin. 20 vel p. 40 lin. 5 Goetz

Goetz p. 38, 30–47, 57 (cf. p. 94–102, 7); Flammini p. 78–91

frg. iur. 17 vel frg. iur. praef. l. 2339

[Gloss. III 56, 27 vel 48, 45]

fragmentum iuris, sc. tractatus de manumissionibus, § 17 Huschke et Flammini, vel eius praefatio, lin. 2339 Flammini (olim p. 56 lin. 27 vel p. 48 lin. 45 Goetz)

Goetz p. 47, 58–56, 27 (cf. p. 102, 8–108); IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 420–428 (deest praef.); Flammini p. 92–103

Hyg. gen. 13 vel Hyg. gen. praef. l. 2632

[Gloss. III 60, 20 vel 57, 11]

Hygini genealogia, § 13, vel eius praefatio, lin. 2632 Flammini (antea p. 60 lin. 20 vel p. 57 lin. 11 Goetz

Goetz p. 56, 30–60, 20; Flammini p. 104–108

sent. Hadr. 15

[Gloss. III 38, 29]

divi Hadriani sententiae et epistulae, § 15 Flammini (antea p. 38 lin. 29 Goetz)

Goetz p. 13, 14–38, 29; Flammini p. 67–77

194

saec. Vex.

Drac.

Blossius Aemilius Dracontius iurisconsultus Carthaginiensis, poeta

PLM Vollmer V (1914) p. 1–237

laud. dei 3, 755

de laudibus dei, lib. 3 vers. 755

B: DRA lau

Vollmer p. 1–94; Corsaro (1962); Drac. Oeuvres I. II ed. Moussy/Camus (1985. 1988)

mens. 24

de mensibus, vers. 24

Vollmer p. 235 sq.

Orest. 974

Orestis tragoedia (immo epyllion), vers. 974

B: DRA Or

Vollmer p. 193–234; cf. Rapisarda (1951)

Romul.

Romulea (carminum profanorum collectio non integra servata; suntne eius partes mens., Orest., ros.?)

10, 601

carm. 10 vers. 601

B: DRA Rom

Vollmer p. 108–192

frg. 1

fragm. 1

Vollmer p. 237

ros. 14

de origine rosarum, vers. 14

Vollmer p. 237

satisf. 316

satisfactio (ad Gunthamundum Vandalorum regem), vers. 316

B: DRA sat

Vollmer p. 95–107; Speranza (1978); Drac. Oeuvres II ed. Moussy (1988) p. 176–191

saec. IVex.

Drepan. cer. 50

Latin(i)us Pacatus Drepanius, de cereo paschali, vers. 50

eiusdem est Paneg. 2

B: PACA cer

Turcan-Verkerk, Un poète latin chrétien redécouvert (2003) p. 72–80

65

saec. VII?

Dvb. Nom. Z 1

[Dvb. Nom. gramm. V 594, 7]

de dubiis nominibus, littera Z lemma 1 ed. Spangenberg Yanes (usque adhuc vol. V p. 594 lin. 7 Keil)

B: AN dub

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 571–594; Spangenberg Yanes (2020) cf. Glorie, Corp. Christ. 133A (1968) p. 755–820

Dvlc. Aug. quaest. Dulc.

Dulcitius tribunus et notarius, quaestiones ad Augustinum missae, v. Avg. quaest. Dulc.

225

saec. VIex.

Dynam.

Dynamius patricius

vita Max. 21 l. 584

vita sancti Maximi episcopi Reiensis, cap. 21 lin. 584

B: DIN Max

Dinamii vita sancti Maximi ... ed. Gennaro (1966) p. 65–127

sintne Anth. 786a, Carm. cod. Petav. 21, Epist. Austras. 12. 17 eiusdem scriptoris, minus certum

E

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

66

Edict. aed. cur. Gell. 4, 2, 1

edictum aedilium curulium, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 4, 2, 1

compositum ex variis edictis retractatum est aetate Hadriani, ita ut edicti praetoris perpetui pars factum sit

cf. FIRA I (21941) 66 p. 389 sqq.

P

38/33 a. Chr.

(descr. saec. II/III)

Edict. Caes. Oct. (Chart. lat. ant. X 416) 2, 22

[Papyr. Berol. 628v, 2, 22]

edictum Caesaris Octaviani triumviri de privilegiis veteranorum, col. 2 lin. 22

Pap. Berol. 628v; CIL XVI p. 145 n. 10; Pap. Corp. 103; Chart. lat. ant. X 416, 2; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 69 p. 239 sq.; FIRA I (21941) 56 p. 316 sq.

58

92 a. Chr.

Edict. cens. de rhet. Suet. rhet. 25, 1

edictum censorum de rhetoribus traditum apud Svet. rhet. 25, 1 (item Gell. 15, 11, 2)

211

511/558

Edict. Childeb. p. 3, 6

fragmentum edicti Childeberti I regis Francorum, p. 3 lin. 6

cf. B: Lex Mer

Boretius, MGH leg. II 1 (1883) p. 2 sq.

211

585

Edict. Gunthr. p. 12, 24

edictum Gunthramni regis Francorum, p. 12 lin. 24

cf. B: Lex Mer

Boretius, MGH leg. II 1 (1883) p. 11 sq.

Edict. Hunir. Vict. Vit.

edicta Hunirici (Hunerici) regis Vandalorum, v. Vict. Vit., sc. 2, 3 sq. 2, 39. 3, 3–14

Edict. imp.

edicta imperatorum (exempla selecta)

ita nunc eas tantum constitutiones notamus, quae aut ipsae verba ‘edictum’ vel ‘imperator ... dicit’ praebent aut a scriptoribus tradentibus ita nominantur; ceteras v. Epist. imp.; constitutiones a Theodosio, Iustiniano al. collectas v. Cod. ..., Const. Sirmond., Novell. ...; plura latent sub notis Avell. sim.

addere solemus nunc nil nisi imperatoris nomen et editionis vel fontis notam

J

aet. Aug.

Aug. (cil x 4842) 69

[Edict. imp. Aug. de aq. Venafr. ...]

Augusti de aquaeductu Venafrano, lin. 69

CIL X 4842; ILS 5743; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 77 p. 250 sq.; FIRA I (21941) 67 p. 400–403

66

Aur. dig. 42, 5, 24, 1

M. Aurelii edictum servatum Dig. 42, 5, 24, 1

J

215/216

Carac. (Inscr. Maroc. Gascou 100) 18

Caracallae, lin. 18

Année Épigr. 1948 n. 109; Inscr. Maroc. Gascou 100, 6–18

[Comm. de past.

pec.]

Decret. de past. pec.

301

Diocl.

Diocletiani aliorumque de pretiis rerum venalium; exstant fragmenta latina et graeca

quod edictum olim afferebamus e CIL III, sc. p. 1928 sqq. indicatis capitum numeris sec. Mommsen, additamenta fere loco, ubi reperta, et pagina, ubi edita sint

CIL III p. 1909–1953. 2208–2211. 232857–63; Lauffer, Diokletians Preisedikt (1971); cf. Giacchero (1974)

gr.: ibid.

19, 56 L.

[Diocl. III/IV 12, 17]

cap. 19 § 56 Lauffer (olim cap. III/IV § 12 lin. 17 Mommsen)

36, 62 suppl. p. 303 L.

cap. 36 lin. 62 (p. 303 Lauffer in supplemento)

praef. 20 L.

[Diocl. II 26]

praefatio, § 20 Lauffer (olim cap. II lin. 26 Mommsen)

cf. ILS 642

P

aet. Severorum

inc. (Chart. lat. ant. X 415) 2, 17

[Edict. imp. inc. de temp. accus. vel Papyr. Berol. 628r ...]

incerti de temporibus accusationum, col. 2 lin. 17

Pap. Berol. 628r; Pap. Corp. 237; Chart. lat. ant. X 415; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 78 p. 251–253; FIRA I (21941) 91 p. 452–454

[Iulian. de salut. et sport. Num.]

Edict. de salut. et sport. Num.

210a

551

Iust. de fide p. 111, 37

Iustiniani edictum de recta fide (a. 551) e graeco versum, p. 111 lin. 37

B: JUSn fi

Schwartz, Drei dogmatische Schriften Iustinians, Abh. Münch. Ak. NF 18 (1939; c. addend. 1973) p. 73–111; cf. Schieffer, Klehronomía 3 (1971) p. 295–297. 4 (1972) p. 273–277

gr.: Schwartz p. 72–110

J

aet. Tib.

Edict. leg. pr. pr. (Année Épigr. 1976 n. 653) 25

edicta legatorum pro praetore, e. g. Sex. Sotidii Strabonis Libuscidiani de cursu publico, lin. 25

Mitchell, Journ. Rom. Stud. 66 (1976) p. 107 (unde Année Épigr. 1976 n. 653)

– –

edictum Paulli v. Decret. Paulli

569

Edict. praef. praet. Afr. l. 21

edictum Thomae praefecti praetorio Africae, lin. 21

Kaiser, Authentizität ... spätantiker Kaisergesetze (2007) p. 40

J

362/363

Edict. praef. urb. (cil vi 1770) 25

[Edict. praef. urb. de pecor. vend. ...]

edictum Turcii Aproniani praefecti urbis de pecoribus vendendis, lin. 25

similiter, sc. notis brevioribus, nunc alia praefectorum urbis edicta afferimus

CIL VI 1770

Edict. praet.

edicta praetorum

J

93/89 a. Chr., ut vid.

de camp. Esquil. (cil i2 839) 9

edictum L. Sentii C. f. praetoris de campo Esquilino, lin. 9

CIL I2 838 sq. ([cf. p. 957] = VI 31614 sq.). 2981; ILS 8208; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 44B p. 190; FIRA I (21941) 53 p. 307

66

dig. 43, 32, 1 pr.

[Edict. praet. perpet. Vlp. dig. 43, 32, 1 pr.]

fragmenta a scriptoribus vel in collectionibus tradita, e. g. fragm. servatum Dig. 43, 32, 1 pr.

quae fragmenta fere omnia ex edicto praetoris perpetuo sumpta sunt, qua collectione Hadriani aetate a Ivliano confecta maiorum edicta retractata posteris tradebantur (itaque aliquamdiu addebamus notam ‘perpet.’); cf. Edict. aed. cur.

cf. FIRA I (21941) 65 p. 337 sqq.

J

fere 44

Edict. procos. (Inscr. Ephes. Wankel 19A) 4, 10

[Edict. Ved. Poll. (cil iii 7124) b 9]

edicta proconsulum, e. g. Paulli Fabii Persici procos. Asiae (partim sec. edictum Vedii Pollionis [aet. Aug.]), zona IV lin. 10 (olim fragm. b lin. 9)

exstant fragmenta exemplarium graec. et lat.

CIL III 7124; Inschr. griech. Städte aus Kleinasien XI 1: Ephesos Ia ed. Wankel (1979) n. 19A. B

gr.: Wankel n. 17 sq.

J

saec. VI?

Edict. reg. Goth. de pecor. (cil ix 2826) 22

edictum regis Gothorum de pecoribus, lin. 22

similia v. e. g. Cassiod. var., Edict. Theodor.

CIL IX 2826

J

aet. Iuliani

Edict. de salut. et sport. Num. (cil viii 17896) 51

[Edict. imp. Iulian. de salut. et sport. Num. ...]

edictum Vlpii Marisciani consularis provinciae Numidiae de ordine salutationis sportularumque, lin. 51

CIL VIII 17896 (cf. Année Épigr. 1978 n. 892); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 103 p. 280 sq.; FIRA I (21941) 64 p. 331 sq.

211

Edict. Theodor. 155

edictum Theodorici q. d., sc. Theoderico Magno († 526) ascriptum (rectene?), § 155 Bluhme

alia Theoderici et aliorum regum Gothorum edicta v. Theoderic. praecept., Edict. reg. Goth.

B: Lex Theoderic 1

Bluhme, MGH leg. V 1 (1875) p. 152–168 (unde FIRA II [21940] p. 684–710)

[Edict. Ved. Poll.]

Edict. procos.

– –

Egeriae itinerarium v. Peregr. Aeth.

[222]

[Egid. Mess. libell.]

Epist. Arel. 29

libellus vel epistula petitoria ab (A)egidio et Messiano oblata Symmacho papae

quae epistula nunc non nisi sub altera nota affertur

1

saec. I1 a. Chr., ut videtur

Egnat. carm. frg. 2

Egnatius, carminis de rerum natura fragmenta, fragm. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 65 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 79

21b

saec. I

Eleg. in Maecen. 2, 34

elegiae in Maecenatem, carmen vel carmina appendicis Vergilianae, eleg. 2 vers. 34

PLM Vollmer/Morel I (1935) p. 145–155; Kenney, Appendix Vergiliana ed. Clausen al. (1966) p. 87–95

J

Elog. Inscr. Ital. XIII 3, 66, 6

[Elog. cil i2 p. 202 n. 41, 6]

clarorum virorum elogia (praeter Inscr. column. rostr., v. infra), Inscr. Ital. XIII 3 elog. 66 lin. 6 (olim afferebantur sec. CIL I2)

Mommsen/Huelsen, CIL I2 p. 183–202 (cf. p. 341 sq.); Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 3 (1937)

J

saec. III/II a. Chr.

Elog. Scip. (ce 958) 4

elogia Scipionum q. d., e. g. Cn. Cornelii Cn. f. Hispani, vers. 4

CIL I2 6–16 (cf. p. 859 sq.) = VI 1284–1294; CE 6–10. 958; ILS 1–10

103

saec. V/VI?

Empor. rhet. p. 574, 35

Emporius rhetor, de ethopoeia al. quae exstant (excerpta?), p. 574 lin. 35

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 561–574

3

* 239, † 169 a. Chr.

Enn.

Q. Ennius

Vahlen (21903; cf. Curae Ennianae ultimae in editionem alteram impensae ed. Lunelli [1989])

ann. 192

[ann. 6, 12 vel ann. 193]

annalium fragmenta, vers. 192 Vahlen (primo lib. 6 fragm. 12 Mueller, postea vers. 193 Mueller)

Enn. carm. reliq. ed. L. Mueller (1884) p. 3–70; Vahlen p. 1–117; Skutsch (1985; concordantia p. 796–799)

[2]

[com. 4]

scaen. 373

comoediarum (sc. palliatarum) fragmenta, vers. 4

quae fragmenta a ceteris scaenicis non iam nota propria segregamus

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 5 sq.

Euhemeri fragmenta v. frg. var., sc. 60–146 (fere incontaminata putantur fragmenta I. III. IV. VI. VII. VIII. XI)

frg. inc. 53

fragmenta incerti operis, fragm. 53 Vahlen

Vahlen p. 230–239; pleraque: Enn. ann. ed. Skutsch (1985; concordantia p. 799)

frg. var. 141

fragmenta varia (sc. et carminum et operum oratione soluta conscriptorum), lin. 141 Vahlen

Vahlen p. 212–228; nonnulla: Enn. ann. ed. Skutsch (1985; concordantia p. 799)

[2]

[praetext. 6]

scaen. 371

praetextarum fragmenta, vers. 6

quae fragmenta a ceteris scaenicis non iam nota propria segregamus

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 323 sq.

sat. 69

[sat. 77]

saturarum fragmenta, vers. 69 Vahlen (olim 77 Mueller)

Enn. carm. reliq. ed. L. Mueller (1884) p. 73–88; Vahlen p. 204–211

scaen. 430

[com. vel praetext. vel trag.]

fragmenta scaenica, vers. 430 Vahlen (olim comoediarum praetextarum tragoediarum distinguebamus fragmenta, quae numerabamus sec. Ribbeck)

Vahlen p. 118–203; plurima: Enn. trag. ed. Jocelyn (1967; concordantia p. 433–443)

[2]

[trag. 408]

scaen. 379

tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 408

quae fragmenta a ceteris scaenicis non iam nota propria segregamus

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 17–85

199

† 521

Ennod.

Magnus Felix Ennodius episcopus Ticinensis

paragraphos indicamus sec. Vogel, cetera sec. Hartel

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 6 (1882); Vogel, MGH auct. ant. VII (1885; praebet opera sec. codicum, non editionum priorum ordinem)

carm.

carmina (continentur nonnulla prosa oratione conscripta)

B: EN carm

Hartel p. 507–608 (concordantia Vogel p. 330)

2, 151, 6

lib. 2 carm. 151 vers. 6

1, 9 praef. 5 p. 533, 2

lib. 1 carm. 9 praefatio § 5 p. 533 lin. 2

dict.

dictiones (continentur nonnulla carmina)

B: EN s

Hartel p. 423–506 (concordantia Vogel p. 329 sq.)

28, 5 p. 506, 22

dict. 28 § 5 p. 506 lin. 22

28, 5 vers. 4 p. 506, 26

dict. 28 § 5 vers. 4 p. 506 lin. 26

epist.

epistulae (continentur nonnulla carmina)

B: EN ep

Hartel p. 1–260 (servat etiam Vogel epistularum ordinem sollemnem, sed inseruit cetera opera sec. codicum ordinem)

5, 8, 6 p. 132, 8

lib. 5 epist. 8 § 6 p. 132 lin. 8

5, 8, 6 vers. 14 p. 132, 22

lib. 5 epist. 8 § 6 vers. 14 p. 132 lin. 22

epitaphium Ennodii notatur CE 1368

opusc.

opuscula miscella (continentur nonnulla carmina)

B: EN op

Hartel p. 261–422 (concordantia Vogel p. 329)

10, 10 p. 422, 6

opusc. 10 § 10 p. 422 lin. 6

6, 26 vers. 11 p. 410, 22

opusc. 6 § 26 vers. 11 p. 410 lin. 22

– –

Ephemeris Epigraphica v. Inscr. Ephem. Epigr.

222

Ephr.

Ephraem Syrus († 373), sermones nonnulli, qui e versionibus vel retractationibus graecis latine aut versi aut retractati aut compositi sunt

quae opera (praeter Ioseph) sunt unius corporis multis codicibus traditi, afferuntur nunc sec. ed. Menchusii, cuius folia (recto vel verso) indicamus (olim cap. vel librum et cap. ed. vetustioris)

Rhetorica divina domini Guillermi Parisiensis episcopi, Libri sancti Effrem De Compunctione cordis ... (Hain 8305); Opuscula quaedam divina beati Ephraem ... ed. Iac. Menchusius Belstanus (Dillingen 1563), fol. 1v–83r

gr.: v. B

beat. fol. 16v

[beat. 4]

de beatitudine animae

plura v. B: EPH bea

Menchusius fol. 10v–16v

compunct. fol. 83r

[compunct. 2, 5]

de compunctione cordis vel monita

plura v. B: EPH cor

Menchusius fol. 41r–83r

de die iudic. fol. 40r

[de die iudic. 6]

de die iudicii

plura v. B: EPH iud

Menchusius fol. 31r–40r

Ioseph 9 l. 293

sermo in Ioseph (sc. patriarcham), cap. 9 lin. 293

B: EPH Jos

Bailly, Sacris erudiri 21 (1972/1973) p. 72–80

gr.: v. B

iudic. et resurr. fol. 10r

[iudic. et resurr. 5]

de iudicio dei et resurrectione ... vel de extremo iudicio

plura v. B: EPH res

Menchusius fol. 1v–10r

luctam. fol. 30v

[luctam. 3]

de luctamine spiritali vel de luctationibus

plura v. B: EPH luct

Menchusius fol. 24r–30v

paenit. fol. 24r

[paenit. 5]

de paenitentia

plura v. B: EPH pae

Menchusius fol. 17r–24r

222

Ps. Ephr.

opera quaedam Ephraem Syro in codicibus perperam ascripta, sive sunt versa sive latine conscripta (alia sub aliis notis afferuntur, v. e. g. Vita Abr.)

paenit. 80

[Tract. Migne suppl. 4, 640 vel Ps. Ephr. paenit. p. 640]

de paenitentia (magnam partem excerpt. e Bachiar. repar. laps.), cap. 80 Bogaert (antea p. 640 Migne)

plura v. B: PS–EPH pae

Migne suppl. 4, 617–640 (repetit. ex Ephr. Syr. op. omnia ed. Assemani III [1746] p. 589–599); Bogaert, Rev. Bénéd. 127 (2017) p. 222–262

serm. Cas. III 31b

sermo in transfigurationem domini, editus in Bibliothecae Casinensis vol. 3, florileg. p. 31 col. b

plura v. B: AN s Cas III, 28

Bibliotheca Casinensis III (1877), Florilegium p. 28a–31b

gr.: v. B

23b

saec. I?

Epiced. Drusi 474

epicedion Drusi (Tiberii fratris, † 9 a. Chr.) vel consolatio ad Liviam (carmen Ovidio perperam adscriptum), vers. 474

PLM Vollmer II 2 (1923) p. 18–35; Ovidius, halieutica ... ed. Lenz (21956) p. 177–210; cf. Reeve, Rev. Hist. Text. 6 (1976) p. 96–98

85

post 400 collecta

Epigr. Bob. 71, 6

epigrammata Bobiensia q. d. (nonnulla sunt Naucellii), carm. 71 vers. 6 (olim non ita pauca epigrammata afferebamus sub nota Avson.)

37

= Svlpicia sat.

39 sq.

= Dom. Mars. epigr. Bob. 39 sq.

Speyer (1963)

143a [203]

saec. V2?

Epil. bibl. Esth. l. 12

[Cassiod.(?) epil. Esth. l. 12]

epilogi vel subscriptiones anon. in codicibus additae libris biblicis, e. g. epilogus libri Esth., l. 12 Mundó (aliquamdiu Cassiodoro tributus)

B: CAr Est epi

Mundó, Miscellanea Biblica B. Ubach (1953) p. 168; cf. Fischer, Lat. Bibelhs. (1985) p. 86 sq.

Epiphan.

Epiphanius episcopus Salaminis Cypri († 403), operum versiones anon. (ceteras versiones v. Hier. epist.; cf. etiam Ind. proph. apost. E)

Avell.

[Avell.]

operis de XII gemmis rationalis summi sacerdotis epitoma latina (ne graecum quidem opus integrum exstat) magna ex parte servata in collect. Avellana, v. Avell., sc. 244

gr.: v. B: EP–SA gem

[171a]

[in cant.]

Epiphan. Schol. Phil. Carp. in cant.

57

saec. VI?

de mensur. 43

de mensuris et ponderibus quae latine exstant (ne graecum quidem opus de rebus biblicis integrum servatum est), § 43

B: EP–SA mens

Metrol. script. reliq. ed. Hultsch II (1866) p. 100–106

cf. gr.: Moutsoulas, Theología 44 (1973) p. 157–198

200a

saec. V/VI

Epiphan. in euang. 62 p. 171, 19

Epiphanius episcopus quidam latinus, interpretatio euangeliorum (sc. Matth., Marc., Luc.), cap. vel sermo 62 p. 171 lin. 19 Erikson

B: EP–L

Erikson (1939; unde Migne suppl. 3, 836–964)

203a

saec. VImed.

Epiphan. Schol.

Epiphanius Scholasticus, versiones librorum graecorum iussu Cassiodori factae

eiusdem versio est etiam Conc.S II 5 p. 9, 35–92, 2; v. etiam Cassiod. hist., cf. Cassiod. Clem. Alex. adumbr., Ios. antiq., Ios. c. Ap.

[203]

Didym. in Iudam 12 p. 96, 31

[Cassiod. Didym. in Iudam p. 1818C vel 12 sq. p. 96, 31]

Didymi Alexandrini (Caeci, † fere 398) in epistulas canonicas (sc. catholicas q. d.) brevis enarratio e graeco versa atque retractata, in epistulae Iudae vers. 12 sq. p. 96 lin. 31 Zoepfl (olim Cassiodorus, p. 1818 sectio C Migne)

B: EP–SC en

Migne gr. 39, 1749–1818; Zoepfl, Didymi Alexandrini in epistolas canonicas brevis enarratio (1914)

gr.: Zoepfl ibid. (fragmenta)

[171a]

Phil. Carp. in cant. 241

[Epiphan. in cant. p. 95]

Philonis Carpasiotae (saec. IV?) commentarius in canticum canticorum e graeco versus, § 241 Ceresa-Gastaldo (olim p. 95 Foggini, qui, ut iam interpres, opus graecum Epiphanio episcopo Cyprio tribuit)

B: EP–SC Ct

S. Epiphani ... commentarium in canticum canticorum ... ex antiqua versione latina ed. Foggini (1750); Philonis Carpasii commentarium in canticum canticorum ex ... versione ... Epiphanii Scholastici ed. Ceresa-Gastaldo (1979)

cf. gr.: Migne gr. 40, 28–153

Episc. Gall. Leo M. epist.

episcoporum Galliae quorundam epistulae ad Leonem Magnum, v. Leo M. epist., sc. 68. 99 (65 notatur Epist. Arel. 12)

J

193

Epist. de aedif. (cil vi 1585b) 56

[Epist. de aedif. Adrast. vel ration. ...]

epistulae rationalium (praecedit petitio Adrasti lib.) de aedificio post columnam divi Marci exstruendo, lin. 56

CIL VI 1585a. b; ILS 5920; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 144 p. 344 sq.; FIRA III (21972) 110 p. 360 sq.

91a

Epist. Alex. p. 221, 2

[l. 469 H.]

epistula Alexandri Macedonis ad Aristotelem magistrum suum de itinere suo et de situ Indiae (e graeco versa; recensionis brevioris versio est Ivl. Val. 3, 14–27), p. 221 lin. 2 Kuebler (aliquamdiu lin. 469 Hilka)

Iulius Valerius ed. Kuebler (1888) p. 190–221; Hilka, Progr. gymn. Breslau 1909; Walther Boer, Diss. Lugd. Batav. (1953; correct. 1973); cf. Feldbusch, Der Brief Alexanders ü. d. Wunder Indiens, Synopt. Edition (1976)

35

saec. IV?

Epist. Ann. 6

fragmentum epistulae Annae ad Senecam q. d., cap. 6

sunt, qui ‘epistula Annaei Senecae’ restituant, ut sit opus falso Senecae tributum

B: AN Seneca II

Bischoff, Anecdota novissima (1984) p. 6–9

225

non post saec. V

Epist. apost. 8, 18

epistulae apostolorum q. d. e graeco (quod periit) versae fragmenta, columna 8 lin. 18

B: AN Ap

Hauler, Wien. Stud. 30 (1908) p. 328

205a

saec. V–VI

Epist. Arel. 35

[Epist. pontif. Arel. 35]

epistulae collectionis Arelatensis q. d., sc. quae non a pontificibus Romanis conscriptae sunt, epist. 35 (Caesarii Arelatensis)

notam Epist. pontif. Arel., sub qua usque adhuc totam collectionem afferebamus, nunc eius epistulis a pontif. Rom. conscriptis relinquimus

plura v. B: COL–AR 8. 12. 27. 29. 35

Gundlach, MGH epist. III (1892) p. 13–15. 18–20. 40. 42. 48–54

[Epist. Arr. ad Euseb.]

Arivs ad Euseb. vers. g

205a

fere saec. VI

Epist. Austras. 48, 5

[Epist. Austras. 48, 6]

epistulae Austrasicae q. d. (epistulae quaedam a Francorum episcopis quibusdam, regibus sim. aut conscriptae aut acceptae, fere 600 collectae), epist. 48 (addimus nunc § 5 Malaspina, antea § 6 Corp. Christ., ubi paragraphi hic illic discrepant)

14 = Ven. Fort. carm. app. 34

23 = Avspic. ad Arbog.

in B inveniuntur sub singulorum scriptorum notis

Gundlach, MGH epist. III (1892) p. 112–153 (correct. Corp. Christ. 117 [1957] p. 407–470); Malaspina (2001)

153

saec. IVex.?

Epist. Bachiar. 2 l. 221

[Epist. ed. Morin (RevBén. 40) p. 302, 17 vel Bachiar. epist. Migne suppl. 1, 1044 vel Bachiar. 2 p. 302, 17]

epistulae duae Bachiario tributae, epist. 2 lin. 221 Martín-Iglesias (primo nominabantur epistula a Morin edita et Epist. ed. Caspari 8, postea Bachiarius, epistulae, deinde epist. 2 p. 302 lin. 17 Morin)

B: BACH ep

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 40 (1928) p. 293–302 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 1035–1044); Martín-Iglesias, Corp. Christ. 69C (2019) p. 105–116

171b

saec. VIin.

Epist. canon. 11

epistula canonica q. d. (de presbyteris, diaconis, subdiaconis), can. 11

B: AN can

Migne 56, 890–893

205a

Epist. ed. Caspari

epistulae a Caspari editae

Caspari, Briefe, Abhandlungen und Predigten ... (1890)

epist. (vel tract.) 1–6 v. Tract. Pelag.

saec. V1

7 p. 178

epist. 7 p. 178 Caspari

plura v. B: AN Casp ep 7

Caspari p. 171–178 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 1694–1698)

[8 p. 182]

Epist. Bachiar. 1

epist. 8 p. 182 Caspari

quae epistula nunc nominatur epistula Bachiarii 1

Caspari p. 178–182

P

Epist. Chart. lat. ant. I 8, 8

minoris momenti epistulae, e. g. Chart. lat. ant. I 8, lin. 8

211

507/511

Epist. Chlodov. p. 2, 9

epistula Chlodovechi regis Francorum ad episcopos regionum nuper expugnatarum, p. 2 lin. 9

cf. B: Lex Mer

Boretius, MGH leg. II 1 (1883) p. 1 sq.

P

aet. Traiani

Epist. Claud. Terent. (Pap. Corp. 254) 35

epistula Claudii Terentiani ad Claudium Tiberianum patrem, lin. 35

alias epistulas eiusdem v. sub editionibus; huc spectat etiam Epist. Pap. Corp. 255 ab eius patre data

Pap. Corp. 250–254; Pap. Michig. VIII 467–471; Pighi, Lettere lat. d’un soldato di Traiano (1964)

J

saec. II?

Epist. decur. Forosempron. (cil xi 6123) 2, 23

[Decret. decur. Forosempron. ...]

epistula duumvirorum et decurionum Forosemproniensium ad C. Hedium C. f. Verum, lin. 23 in latere sinistro

CIL XI 6123

J

Epist. donat.

epistulae (acta sim.) donatoriae

cf. Donatio

saec. II, ut vid.

Artemid. (cil vi 10241) 33

T. Flavii Artemidori, lin. 33

CIL VI 10241; ILS 7912; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 136 p. 335; FIRA III (21972) 80d p. 241 sq.

136

Candid. (cil vi 10242) 23

C. Iulii Candidi ad libertos Samiarii Quintiani, lin. 23

CIL VI 10242; ILS 7861

252

Iren. (cil vi 10247) 29

Statiae Irenes, lin. 29

CIL VI 10247; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 137 p. 336; FIRA III (21972) 95 p. 302 sq.

saec. II/III

Syntroph. (cil vi 10239) 27

T. Flavii Syntrophi, lin. 27

CIL VI 10239; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 139 p. 337 sq.; FIRA III (21972) 94 p. 299–301

Epist. episc. Greg. Tur. Franc.

epistulae episcoporum quorundam a Gregorio Turonensi traditae, v. Greg. Tvr. Franc., sc. 9, 39. 41

similiter olim etiam alias episcoporum epistulas a scriptoribus vel in collectionibus servatas afferebamus

Epist. Ibae Facund. defens.

epistula Ibae episcopi, fragm. versionis cuiusdam a Facundo servatum, v. Facvnd. defens., sc. 6, 3, 2–17 (aliae versiones sunt Conc.S II 3, 3 p. 39–43. IV 1 p. 138–140)

gr.: ACO Schwartz II 1, 3 (1935) p. 32–34

Epist. imp.

epistulae imperatorum vel imperatricum (exempla selecta)

ita nunc etiam constitutiones eas notamus, quae olim Edict. imp. notatae edicta proprie dici non possunt, v. Edict. imp.; nonnullae tamen epistulae afferuntur sub singulorum imperatorum nominibus (e. g. Traian. Plin. epist.), plura latent sub notis Avell., Conc.S, Epist. Austras. sim.

addere solemus nunc nil nisi imperatoris nomen et editionis vel fontis notam

Aug. Suet. Claud. 4, 6

Augusti epistularum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Svet. Claud. 4, 6

J

177

Aur. (Inscr. Maroc. Gascou 94) 21

M. Aurelii et Commodi ad Vallium Maximianum, lin. 21

alias epist. a Marco Aurelio datas v. Avr. Fronto

Année Épigr. 1971 n. 534; Inscr. Maroc. Gascou 94, 14–21

171b

Constant. in Arium

[Edict. ...]

Constantini Magni in Arium (a. 333)

B: CAN Theo 4

Opitz, EOMIA Turner I 2, 4 (1939) p. 632 sq.

gr.: Athanasius, Werke III 1, 1 ed. Opitz (1934) p. 66–68

rec. α l. 27

recensio α (sc. authentica?), lin. 27 Turner (sc. paginarum pars dextra)

rec. β l. 22

recensio β (sc. codicis Veronensis, versa e graeco), lin. 22 Turner (sc. paginarum pars sinistra)

rec. γ l. 17

recensio γ (sc. versio apud Cassiod. hist. 2, 15), lin. 17 Jacob/Hanslik

v. Cassiod. hist.

171c

Constant. ad eccl. Alex.

Constantini Magni epistula ad ecclesiam Alexandrinam (a. 325; exstant recensio graeca et duae recensiones latinae)

Athanasius, Werke III 1, 1 ed. Opitz (1934) p. 52–54

gr.: ibid.

547

rec. Par. 9

recensio cod. Parisini, § 9

B: JUSn:CO 4, 2 (101)

rec. Ver. 9

recensio cod. Veronensis, § 9

B: CAN Theo 3

cf. Opitz, EOMIA Turner I 2, 4 (1939) p. 631

fict. ad Alb. l. 25

epistula (impp. Theod. et Valent.) ficticia ad Albinum praef. praet., lin. 25

Kaiser, Authentizität ... spätantiker Kaisergesetze (2007) p. 288

141

378/379

Grat. ad Ambr. 3

Gratiani epistula ad Ambrosium, § 3

Faller, Corp. Vind. 79 (1964) p. 3 sq.

145

saec. Vin.

Honorii Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 61, 1985 p. 274, 20

Honorii epistula ad milites, p. 274 lin. 20

B: Honorius Pamp

Sivan, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 61 (1985) p. 274

J

aet. Traiani vel Hadriani

inc. (cil ii 5368) 10

[Epist. imp. inc. de iudic. vel Edict. imp. inc. de nuntiat. ...]

incerti de iudiciis privatis (olim etiam minus recte ‘edictum de nuntiationibus ad fiscum’), lin. 10

CIL II 5368; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 83 p. 256

363

Iulian. de postul. l. 39

Iuliani epistula ad Apronianum de postulando, l. 39 codicis

Bischoff/Nörr, Eine unbekannte Konstitution Kaiser Julians, Abh. Münch. Ak. NF 58 (1963) p. 7

Veri epistulae ad Frontonem magistrum v. Vervs Fronto

J

Epist. Iulian. (cil iii 141658) 1, 21

[Decret. navic.]

epistulae Iuliani (praefecti annonae?) ad navicularios marinos Arelatenses et ad procuratorem quendam Augg., col. 1 lin. 21

CIL III 141658 (cf. p. 232878); ILS 6987; cf. Année Épigr. 1900 n. 201

J

119

Epist. leg. iurid. (cil ii 2959) 15

[Ivs magistr. Pompel. ...]

epistula Claudii Quartini legati iuridici ad duumviros Pompelonensium, lin. 15

CIL II 2959; Inscr. Hisp. Vives 5826

J

saec. IIIin.

Epist. leg. pr. pr. (cil xiii 3162) 2, 20

epistulae legatorum pro praetore, e. g. Cl. Paulini ad Sennium Sollemnem, lin. 20 in latere 2

CIL XIII 3162, 2, 1–20; Pflaum, Le marbre de Thorigny (1948)

Epist. Maxim. Aug. in psalm.

epistula Maximianistarum, v. Avg. in psalm., sc. 36, serm. 2, 20

222

saec. VI

Epist. de Melch. p. 190

[Migne suppl. 2, 285]

epistula de Melchisedech Damaso papae supposita, p. 190 Bignami-Odier (usque adhuc p. 285 Migne)

B: PS–DAM Melch

Bignami-Odier, Mél. d’arch. et d’hist. 63 (1951) p. 186–190 (sc. paginarum pars sinistra; unde Migne suppl. 2, 283–285)

205a

saec. VI

Epist. Merov. 11

epistulae aevi Merovingici (praecipue paparum et episcoporum) a Gundlach collectae, epist. 11

5

= Epist. pontif. 978 Gassó-Batlle 19

6

= Epist. pontif. Gassó-Batlle 52, 4–15

12–19

sunt aetatis recentioris

in B inveniuntur sub singulorum scriptorum notis

Gundlach, MGH epist. III (1892) p. 434–453; epist. 4: Schwartz, Sitz. Ber. Münch. Ak. 1940, 2 p. 18–25; epist. 11: de Vogüé, SC 345 (1988) p. 476–494

Epist. Migne suppl.

epistulae quaedam christianae, quarum verba praebet Migne suppl., e. g.

145

saec. V?

1, 1704

admonitio Augiensis q. d. (fragm.), p. 1704 Migne

B: FAS Mor

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 46 (1934) p. 5–15 (paginarum pars sinistra; unde Migne suppl. 1, 1699–1704)

193

saec. V

3, 832

epistula ad Polychronium, p. 832 Migne

B: Francus

Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 30 (1929) p. 227 sq. (unde Migne suppl. 3, 831 sq.); Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 51 (1939) p. 31 sq.

[Epist. ed. Morin (RevBén. 34)]

Epist. Pelag. Vindob.

[Epist. ed. Morin (RevBén. 40)]

Epist. Bachiar. 2

– –

epistula ad Octavianum v. Ps. Cic. epist. ad Oct.

J

324/326

Epist. Orcist. (cil iii 7000) 2, 34

epistula (preces) Orcistanorum ad imp. Constantinum Magnum aliosque, lin. 34 in latere dextro

CIL III 7000, 2, 17–34; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 35 p. 163; FIRA I (21941) 95 p. 463; Chastagnol, Mél. de l’École Franç. de Rome, Antiq., 93 (1981) p. 387

P

aet. Augusti

Epist. Pacon. (Pap. Corp. 247 p. 359) 16

epistula Paconii cuiusdam ad Macedonem, lin. 16

Pap. Corp. 247 p. 359; Seider, Paläogr. d. lat. Papyri I (1972) 4 p. 29 sq.; cf. Epistologr. lat. min. ed. Cugusi II 1 (1979) 204 p. 400

P

Epist. Pap. Corp. 261, 8

minoris momenti epistulae, e. g. Pap. Corp. 261, lin. 8

[Epist. Patern.]

Epist. procur.

[Epist. Paul. et Cor.]

Act. Pauli Cor.

73c

non post saec. IV

Epist. Paul. Laod. 20

[Vvlg. Laod. 20]

epistula apocrypha Pauli apostoli ad Laodicenses, vers. 20 (usque adhuc adhibebamus Vulgatae notam)

Biblia sacra iuxta Vulg. vers. ed. Weber II (31983) p. 1976

145

saec. V?

Epist. Pelag. 16 l. 382

[Epist. ed. Morin (RevBén. 34) 1 l. 164 vel Epist. Pelag. Vindob. 1 l. 164]

fragmenta Vindobonensia epistulae Pelagianae ad quandam matronam, § 16 lin. 382 Frede (antea fragm. 1 lin. 164 Morin)

B: PEL Mor

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 34 (1922) p. 266–274 (cf. Dold, ibid. 51 [1939] p. 128–136 et ed. ex utraque conflatam Migne suppl. 1, 1561–1570); Frede, Aus der Geschichte der lat. Bibel 28 (1996) p. 40–68

P

saec. I2 a. Chr.

Epist. Philer. (Chart. lat. ant. X 428) 10

epistula Philerotos cuiusdam ad conservos, lin. 10

Pap. Corp. 246; Chart. lat. ant. X 428; cf. Epistologr. lat. min. ed. Cugusi II 1 (1979) 203 p. 399

171

Epist. pontif.

epistulae (earumve fragmenta) genuinae pontificum Romanorum, quae latine conscriptae sunt (neglegimus fragmenta quaedam a scriptoribus allata)

singulas epistulas numeramus, ubi fieri potest, sec. Jaffé (quod usque adhuc interdum neglegebamus) addentes notam fontis vel editionis (interdum addebamus nomen papae vel annum)

Clemens

v. Clem. ad Cor.

Leo

v. Leo M. epist.

Gregorius v. Greg. M. epist.

NB: multae epistulae latent sub notis Avell., Canon. Turner, Conc., al.

cf. Jaffé, Regesta pontificum Romanorum I (21885) p. 1–140 (ed. Kaltenbrunner; addenda, corrigenda, supplementum, index initiorum v. II [21888] p. 689–696. 731–738. 775–822)

series pontificum, quorum epistulae omnes vel quaedam hoc modo (sc. sec. Jaffé) afferuntur:

251–253

110 sq.

Cornelius

B: COR

352–366

207–223

Liberius

plura v. B: Liberius

366–384

232–253

Damasus (v. etiam Damas. Hier. epist., Epist. pontif. Zeitschr. neutest. Wiss.)

plura v. B: DAM ep

384–399

255–263

Siricius

plura v. B: SIR

399–402

276–282

Anastasius I (v. etiam Anast. Hier. epist.)

plura v. B: ANAST I. ...

402–417

285–327

Innocentius

plura v. B: IN

417–418

328–347

Zosimus

plura v. B: ZO ...

418–422

348–366

Bonifatius I

plura v. B: BON I. ...

422–432

369–388

Caelestinus

plura v. B: CAEL

432–440

391–396

Sixtus (Xystus) III

plura v. B: SIX III.

461–468

552–565

Hilarus (cf. etiam Hilarvs)

plura v. B: HILs

468–483

570–590

Simplicius

plura v. B: SIM

483–492

591–618

Felix III (II)

plura v. B: FEL III.

492–496

620–743

Gelasius

plura v. B: GEL ...

496–498

744–751

Anastasius II

plura v. B: ANAST II.

498–514

752–769

Symmachus

plura v. B: SYM

514–523

770–864

Hormisda(s)

plura v. B: HOR

526–530

874–879a

Felix IV (III)

plura v. B: FEL IV.

530–532

881

Bonifatius II

plura v. B: BON II.

532–535

884–888

Iohannes II

plura v. B: JO II.

535–536

890–898

Agapetus

plura v. B: AGA

537–555

906–937

Vigilius

plura v. B: VIG–P ...

555–561

938–1038

Pelagius I (v. etiam Epist. pontif. Gassó-Batlle)

plura v. B: PEL I. ep

561–574

1041

Iohannes III

B: [GR–M] ep app 7

578–590

1048–1057

Pelagius II

plura v. B: PEL II.

exempla notarum (editiones singularum epistularum novissimas accuratius indicat B):

[232]

nobis nunc est Conc. Rom. a. 371/379 vel Conc. Antioch. a. 379

255 Zechiel-Eckes l. 234

[255 Migne 13, 1147A]

epist. 255 Jaffé, lin. 234 Zechiel-Eckes (adhuc Migne vol. 13 p. 1147 sectio A)

Zechiel-Eckes, Die erste Dekretale (2013) p. 82–116

328 Arel. 1

epist. 328 Jaffé, 1 collectionis Arelatensis q. d. (collectionis epistulas, quae non a pontificibus Romanis conscriptae sunt, v. nunc Epist. Arel.)

cf. B: COL–AR

Gundlach, MGH epist. III (1892) p. 5–83

416

311 Cabié l. 154

[311 Migne 20, 561B]

epist. 311 Jaffé, lin. 154 Cabié (olim afferebatur sec. Migne)

B: IN 25

Cabié, La lettre du pape Innocent Ier à Décentius de Gubbio (1973)

743 Cassiod. var. add. 8

epist. 743 Jaffé = epist. 8 additamenti primi ad Cassiod. var. a Mommsen editi (cuius paginam usque adhuc indicabamus)

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XII (1894) p. 389–391

110 Cypr. epist. 50

epist. 110 Jaffé = epist. 50 inter Cypriani epistulas

v. Cypr. epist.

692 Ewald 73 p. 563

epist. 692 Jaffé = epist. 73 apud Ewald p. 563, qui primus collectionem Britannicam q. d. magna quidem ex parte edidit

quae Gelasii et Pelagii I epistulae nunc fere omnes sec. ed. recentiores afferuntur

Ewald, Neues Archiv d. Gesellsch. f. ältere dt. Geschichtskunde 5 (1880) p. 510–563 (epist. 692 repetita Migne suppl. 3, 760 sq.)

Gassó-Batlle 96, 2 vel 969 Gassó-Batlle 95, 6

[Gassó-Batlle p. 228, 9 vel 969 Gassó-Batlle p. 226, 28]

Pelagii I epistulae, epist. 96 § 2 Gassó/Batlle (usque adhuc p. 228 lin. 9 eiusdem editionis), vel epist. 969 Jaffé = epist. 95 § 6 Gassó/Batlle (usque adhuc p. 226 lin. 28 eiusdem editionis)

B: PEL I. ep

Pelagii I papae epistulae quae supersunt ed. Gassó/Batlle (1956; multae repetitae Migne suppl. 4, 1284–1312)

629 Loewenfeld 1

epist. 629 Jaffé = epist. 1 apud Loewenfeld, qui magnam collectionis Britannicae q. d. partem edidit

quarum Gelasii et Pelagii I epistularum plures (Pelagii omnes) sec. ed. recentiores afferuntur

B: COL–B

Epistolae pontif. Rom. ineditae ed. Loewenfeld (1885) p. 1–21 (epist. Gelasii repetitae Migne suppl. 3, 749–760)

346 Migne 20, 686A

epist. 346 Jaffé, Migne vol. 20 p. 686 sectio A

761 Schwartz p. 157, 21

epist. 761 Jaffé p. 157 lin. 21 Schwartz, sc. in collectione epistularum Simplicii, Felicis III, Gelasii, Symmachi ad schisma Acacianum pertinentium

p. 4 sq.

= Acac. epist. Ver. 4

p. 115–118

= Trifol. epist.

Schwartz, Abh. Münch. Ak. NF 10 (1934) p. 3–122. 153–157 (conspectus epist. v. p. 304)

351 Silva-Tarouca Thess. p. 65, 39

epist. 351 Jaffé (sc. pars altera) p. 65 lin. 39 collectionis Thessalonicensis a Silva-Tarouca editae

Epistularum Rom. pontificum ... collectio Thessalonicensis ed. Silva-Tarouca (1937)

562 Thiel 12, 2 p. 155

[Thiel Hil. 12, 2]

epist. 562 Jaffé = epist. 12 apud Thiel inter Hilari epistulas, § 2 p. 155

huius collectionis epistulae plurimae nunc sec. ed. recentiores afferuntur

Epistolae Rom. pontif. genuinae ed. Thiel I: A

S. Hilaro usque ad

S. Hormisdam (1868)

[Zeitschr. neutest. Wiss. 35, 1936 p. 23, 3]

Conc. Rom. a. 371/379 vel Conc. Antioch. a. 379

epistularum Damasi fragmenta, p. 23 lin. 3

B: DAM ep 2

Schwartz, Zeitschr. neutest. Wiss. 35 (1936) p. 20, 23–23, 3

[spur. 207 Hil. op. hist. frg. 4, 1]

Hil. coll. antiar. p. 155, 22

epistulae spuriae, e. g. epist. 207 Jaffé servata apud Hil. op. hist. frg. 4, 1 (nunc Hil. coll. antiar. p. 155, 5–22)

quas epistulas nunc sub notis fontium vel editionum afferimus

P

103

Epist. praef. Aeg. (Chart. lat. ant. III 215) 23

epistula Minicii Itali praefecti Aegypti ad Celsianum, lin. 23

Chart. lat. ant. III 215; Pap. Corp. 111; Pap. Oxyrh. VII 1022; Pap. mil. Fink 87; Pighi, Lettere lat. d’un soldato di Traiano (1964) p. 40 sq.

J

fere 170

Epist. praef. praet. (cil ix 2438) 24

[Epist. praef. praet. ad Saepin. ...]

epistulae praefectorum praetorio, e. g. Bassaei Rufi et Macrinii Vindicis ad magistratus Saepinatium, lin. 24

continentur et duae epistulae libertorum

CIL IX 2438; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 71 p. 242 sq.; FIRA I (21941) 61 p. 328 sq.; Corbier, Journ. Rom. Stud. 73 (1983) p. 126 sq.

J

fere 159 a. Chr.

Epist. praet. ad Tiburt. (cil i2 586) 14

epistula L. Cornelii Cn. f. praetoris ad Tiburtes, lin. 14

CIL I2 586 (cf. p. 913) = XIV 3584; ILS 19; Inscr. Ital. IV 1, 3; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 39 p. 171; FIRA I (21941) 33 p. 248

J

saec. Iex. a. Chr.

Epist. procos. (cil iii 13651) 17

[Epist. procos. de ann. frg. II ...]

epistulae proconsulum, e. g. Pauli Fabii Maximi procos. Asiae de anni Asiani ordinatione, lin. 17

CIL III 13651; ad eandem epist. pertinet CIL III 12240; frg. utrumque exhibet e. g. Sherk, Rom. Documents of the Greek East (1969) n. 65

J

aet. M. Aurelii?

Epist. procur. (cil x 7024) 1, 12

[Epist. Patern. ...]

epistulae procuratorum, e. g. Iulii Paterni procuratoris (ad imp. M. Aurelium et L. Verum, ut vid.), fragm. 1 lin. 12

fragm. 2 et 3 vix huc pertinent

CIL X 7024; Année Épigr. 1960 n. 202

J

aet. Hadriani

Epist. ad procur. (cil viii 25943) 1, 11

epistula (petitio) colonorum ad procuratores, lin. 11 in latere 1

CIL VIII 25943, 1, 1–11; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 116 p. 302; FIRA I (21941) 101 p. 491

J

155

Epist. promag. pontif. (cil vi 2120) 30

epistula Velii Fidi promagistri pontificum ad Iubentium Celsum collegam, lin. 30

lin. 15–26: exemplum libelli ab Arrio Alphio liberto dati

CIL VI 2120 (cf. 32398a et p. 3826)

J

211

Epist. prox. tabul. (cil vi 10233) 13

epistula Martialis lib. proximi tabulariorum, lin. 13

CIL VI 10233; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 160 p. 363; FIRA III (21972) 80c p. 240

J

Epist. quattuorvir. (cil v 1978) 25

epistula M. Laetorii M. f. Patercliani quattuorviri iure dicundo ad collegium quoddam Opiterginum, lin. 25

CIL V 1978 (cf. p. 1066)

J

289

Epist. quindecimvir. (cil x 3698) 30

epistula XVvirum sacris faciundis ad praetores et magistratus Cumanorum, lin. 30

CIL X 3698, 16–30; ILS 4175; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 75 p. 248; FIRA I (21941) 62 p. 330

J

227

Epist. quinquennal. (cil vi 33840) 14

epistula Euphratae et Salvii quinquennalium ad quaestores de petitione Geminii Eutychetis coloni, lin. 14

CIL VI 33840, 9–14; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 168 p. 373; FIRA III (21972) 147 p. 459 sq.; Gordon, Illustr. Introd. to Latin Epigr. (1983) 76 p. 161

J

227

Epist. ad quinquennal. (cil vi 33840) 8

epistula (petitio) Geminii Eutychetis coloni ad quinquennales, lin. 8

CIL VI 33840, 1–8; ceterum v. Epist. quinquennal.

– –

epistulae rationalium de aedificio post columnam divi Marci exstruendo v. Epist. de aedif.

J

147

Epist. Salpens. (cil ii 1282) c 19

epistula sive decretum municipum municipii Salpensani de Aemilio Papo commendando, fragm. c lin. 19

CIL II 1282

23

[Epist. Sapph.]

Ov. epist. 15

epistula Sapphus

quam epistulam multis spuriam non iam a ceteris heroidum epistulis Ovidianis segregamus

J

149

Epist. Secundi (cil xii 4393) 2, 26

epistula Sex. Fadii Secundi Musae ad collegium fabrum Narbonense, lin. 26 in latere sinistro

CIL XII 4393, 2, 1–26; ILS 7259

P

aet. Augusti?

Epist. Syner. (Pap. Oxyrh. XLIV 3208) 10

epistula Synerotos cuiusdam ad Chium, lin. 10

Pap. Oxyrh. XLIV 3208; cf. Epistologr. lat. min. ed. Cugusi II 1 (1979) 205 p. 400 sq.

[Epist. synod. ... (Hil. ...)]

Hil. coll. antiar.

J

saec. IV

[Epist. Vinisii 2, 6]

Tab. Sulis 100

epistula Vinisii Britannici cuiusdam ad Nigram, nobis nunc est Tab. Sulis 100, sec. Tomlin (olim lin. 6 in parte aversa Nicholson)

B: Vinisius

Nicholson (1904), unde Migne suppl. 4, 1262 et Leclercq, Dict. d’Arch. Chrét. IV 1 (1920) p. 1171

205a

saec. VIex.

Epist. Visig. 10 p. 677, 10

inter epistulas Visigothicas q. d. epist. 10 p. 677 lin. 10

epist. 1 = Isid. epist. 5

cetera ut recentiora spernuntur

B: Tarra

Gundlach, MGH epist. III (1892) p. 676 sq.

91a

saec. IV?

Epit. Alex. 123

epitome rerum gestarum Alexandri Magni, § 123

qua nota duorum operum fragmenta in unum coguntur:

1–86

epitome ipsa

87–123

liber de morte testamentoque Alexandri (e graeco versus)

Thomas (21966)

67

saec. V?

Epit. Gai 2, 11, 6

[Gaivs epit.]

Gai iurisconsulti institutionum epitome q. d. (breviarii Alarici a. 506 editi pars), lib. 2 tit. 11 § 6

cf. B: Lex Alaric

Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 2 (61927) p. 398–431

– –

epitome de Caesaribus v. Ps. Avr. Vict. epit.

Epitaph.

epitaphia fere omnia sub notis Anth., CE sim. afferuntur exceptis paucis, e. g.

J

saec. II?

All. Potest. (ce 1988) 52

[CE 1988, 52]

epitaphium Alliae Potestatis, vers. 52

CE 1988; CIL VI 37965; cf. Gordon, Illustr. Introd. to Latin Epigr. (1983) 65 p. 146

sq.; Horsfall, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 61 (1985) p. 251–272

213

fere 600

Mar. Avent. 22

epitaphium Marii Aventicensis episcopi († 593/594), vers. 22

B: VEN epi

Besson, Atti Acc. Torino 39 (1903–1904) p. 724 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 1415)

1 [85]

Plaut. Gell. 1, 24, 3

epitaphia Naevii, Pacuvii, Plauti, quae Gell. 1, 24 tradit (ipsis poetis tribuit)

quae carmina alias aliis notis allata sunt

epitaphia Scipionum v. Elog. Scip.

150

Augustini discipulus ac successor

Eracl. serm.

Eraclius, sermones

B: ER s

Verbraken, Rev. Bénéd. 71 (1961) p. 9–21

1, 3 l. 89

[Serm. Migne 39, 1720]

serm. 1 § 3 lin. 89 Verbraken (olim sermo Migne 39 p. 1720)

Migne 39, 1717–1720; Verbraken p. 9–12

2, 7 l. 128

[Ps. Avg. serm. 72, 5 vel Serm. (RevBén. 71, 1961, 17) l. 128]

serm. 2 § 7 lin. 128 Verbraken, sc. recensio A (distinguimus recensiones sec. Verbraken, ubi opus est; primo sermo afferebatur Pseudoaugustinus, serm. 72 § 5 Migne)

Migne 39, 1884–1886; Verbraken p. 13–21

125a

fere 370

Evagr. vita Anton.

Euagrius Antiochenus, versio vel retractatio vitae Antonii monachi ab Athanasio († 373) conscriptae (altera versio v. Vita Anton.)

B: EVA–A

Migne gr. 26, 833–976 (sc. paginarum pars inferior); Migne 73, 125–170; Bertrand/Gandt, Corp. Christ. 170 (2018)

gr.: Migne gr. 26, 837–976; Bartelink, SC 400 (1994)

94, 2 l. 12

[94 p. 975]

cap. 94 § 2 Bartelink lin. 12 Bertrand

Migne gr. 26, 839–976; Migne 73, 127–170; Bertrand/Gandt p. 5–177

prol.

1 l. 9

prologus Euagrii lin. 9 Bertrand

Migne gr. 26, 834; Migne 73, 125; Bertrand/Gandt p. 3

2, 5 l. 33

versio prologi gr. Athanasii § 5 Bartelink lin. 33 Bertrand

Migne gr. 26, 837–840; Migne 73, 125–128; Bertrand/Gandt p. 3–5

153

saec. V1

Evagr. Gall. alterc. p. 54, 11

[Evagr. alterc. 30]

Euagrius quidam Gallus, altercatio legis inter Simonem Iudaeum et Theophilum Christianum, p. 54 lin. 11 Bratke (olim sectio 30 Harnack)

B: EVA–G

Harnack, TU 1, 3 (1883) p. 15–44; Bratke, Corp. Vind. 45 (1904); Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 255–302

153

Evagr. Pont.

[Evagr.]

Euagrii Pontici († fere 400) opera e graeco versa (cf. etiam Nil.)

sent. mon. 137

sententiae ad monachos, sent. 137 Grebmann et Leclercq

B: EV–P fra

gr.: Grebmann, TU 39, 4 (1913) p. 153–165

rec. A

recensio A, sc. versio nondum contaminata (notam recensionis usque adhuc omisimus)

Leclercq, Scriptorium 5 (1951) p. 204–213

rec. H p. 1186C

[sent. mon. p. 1186C]

recensio H, sc. versio retractata, p. 1186 sectio C Migne (ubi non numerantur sententiae; usque adhuc nil indicabamus nisi pag. et sect. sec. Migne)

Migne 20, 1181–1186

sent. virg. 56

sententiae ad virginem, sent. 56 Grebmann (qui solus numerat sententias; notas recensionum usque adhuc omisimus)

B: EVA–P vg

gr.: Grebmann, TU 39, 4 (1913) p. 146–151

rec. W l. 104

versio vel recensio W a Wilmart edita, lin. 104

Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 28 (1911) p. 148–150

rec. H p. 1188D

[sent. virg. p. 1188D]

versio vel recensio H iam diu

nota, p. 1188 sectio D Migne

Migne 20, 1185–1188

[220]

[Evang. de nativ. Mar. 10, 3]

euangelium apocryphum de nativitate Mariae, cap. 10 § 3 Tischendorf (= Ps. Hier. epist. 50, 2–11)

quod opusculum ut aetatis recentioris non iam affertur

plura v. B: AP–E Mar

Evangelia apocrypha ed. de Tischendorf (21876) p. 113–121

– –

euangelium Nicodemi q. d. v. Gest. Pilat. et Descens. Christi

de ceteris euangeliis apocryphis v. supra p. 15 sub ‘apocrypha’

105

saec. IV1?

Evanth. de com. 4, 5

Euanthius, de comoedia vel de fabula, cap. 4 § 5

est praefationis commento Terentii Donatiano in codicibus praemissae pars prior (sc. cap. 1–3; de 4 disceptatur); pars posterior v. Don. de com.

Cupaiuolo (1979)

– –

Euax v. Damig.

170

† fere 450

Evcher.

Eucherius episcopus Lugdunensis

Wotke, Corp. Vind. 31, 1 (1894)

epistula q. d. ad Faustum de situ Hierosol. v. Itin. Eucher.

epist. ad Salv. p. 173, 18

epistula ad Salvium episcopum, p. 173 lin. 18 Wotke

B: EUCH Ag ep

Wotke p. 173; Krusch, MGH script. Merov. III (1896) p. 39 sq.

432

epist. ad Val. p. 726D

epistula paraenetica ad Valerianum cognatum de contemptu mundi et saecularis philosophiae, p. 726 sectio D; ubi opus est, addimus lin. sec. Pricoco

B: EUCH Val

Migne 50, 711–726; Pricoco (1990)

form. 10 l. 1222

[form. 10 p. 62, 9]

formulae spiritalis intellegentiae, cap. 10 lin. 1222 Mandolfo (olim p. 62 lin. 9 Wotke)

B: EUCH int

Wotke p. 3–62; Mandolfo, Corp. Christ. 66 (2004) p. 1–76

[hom. 9 p. 856D]

Evseb. Gallic. hom. 44, 8

homiliae apud Migne 50 Eucherio tributae, hom. 9 p. 856 sectio D

qui sermones fere inter Eusebii Gallicani q. d. homilias editi (sc. 36–45. 11. 55) nunc sub illius nota afferuntur

Migne 50, 833–866

instr. 2 l. 469

[instr. 2 p. 161, 15]

instructiones, lib. 2 lin. 469 Mandolfo (olim p. 161 lin. 15 Wotke)

B: EUCH inst

Wotke p. 65–161; Mandolfo, Corp. Christ. 66 (2004) p. 77–216

426/427

laud. her. 44

de laude (h)eremi, cap. 44

B: EUCH her

Wotke p. 177–194; Pricoco (1965)

pass. Acaun. 8, 19

[pass. Acaun. 8]

passio Acaunensium martyrum (sc. legionis Thebaeorum), cap. 8 Wotke (addimus nunc § 19 Krusch)

B: EUCH Ag

Wotke p. 165–172; Krusch, MGH script. Merov. III (1896) p. 32–39

198a

Evclid. elem.

Euclides geometres, elementa e graeco versa

quae a Ps. Cens. et Mart. Cap. traduntur, sub illis notis afferuntur

gr.: Heiberg/2Stamatis (1969–1977)

vers. M l. 356

versio M (Boethii?), lin. 356 Folkerts (quem sequimur, ubi opus est, etiam in distinguendis recensionibus [Ma ...]; usque adhuc hanc versionem variis modis afferebamus, e. g. Ps. Boeth. geom., Ps. Boeth. grom., Cassiod. inst. app., Exc. Cassiod. inst. app.)

exstant partes librorum 1–5, praecipue definitiones, postulata, axiomata, propositiones

cf. B: BOE geo

Folkerts, ‘Boethius’ Geometrie II (1970) p. 177–217

non post saec. V

vers. V p. 37

versio V (vix Boethii), p. 37 Geymonat

exstant frustula librorum 11–13

Euclidis latine facti fragmenta Veronensia ed. Geymonat (1964)

186b

fere 500

Evfras. ad Ruric. epist. 6

Eufrasius episcopus Arvernus, epistula ad Ruricium, quae est epist. 6 inter variorum ad Ruricium epistulas

B: RUR app 6

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 21 (1891) p. 448; Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 401

186

scripsit 483–484

Evgen.

Eugenius episcopus Carthaginiensis

Greg. Tur. Franc.

[epist. p. 771B]

epistula ad cives suos, v. Greg. Tvr. Franc., sc. 2, 3 (olim epistula p. 771 sectio B Migne)

B: EUGE–C ap GR–T hist 2, 3

Migne 58, 769–771

Vict. Vit.

[Vict. Vit.]

epistula ad magistratum quendam et liber fidei catholicae, v. Vict. Vit., sc. 2, 41 sq. 56–101 (haec olim nota propria non distinguebamus)

cf. B: EUGE–C ap VIC–V 2, 56–101

217

saec. Vmed. – post 533

Evgipp.

Eugippius abbas castelli Lucullani prope Neapolim

511

epist. ad Pasch. 11

[epist. 11]

epistula ad Paschasium, § 11

cf. B: EUGI Sev

Eugippius, vita Severini ed. Mommsen (1898) p. 1–5; cf. Eugippius, Das Leben des hl. Severin ed. Noll (1963) p. 40–44

epist. ad Prob. p. 4, 6

epistula ad Probam, p. 4 lin. 6

B: EUGI ep

Knoell, Corp. Vind. 9, 1 (1885) p. 1–4

exc. Aug. p. 1100, 9

excerpta ex operibus S. Augustini, p. 1100 lin. 9

Knoell, Corp. Vind. 9, 1 (1885; indices excerptorum v. p. 1124–1149)

reg. 42, 14

regula (sc. cento cod. Paris. 12634 traditus, qui nunc Eugippio ascribitur), cap. 42 sectio 14

B: EUGI reg

Villegas/de Vogüé, Corp. Vind. 87 (1976; indices excerptorum v. p. XXIII–XXVII. 93 sq.)

511

Sev. 46, 6

vita Severini (commemoratorium), cap. 46 § 6

B: EUGI Sev

Mommsen (1898); cf. Noll (1963)

197

saec. VI?

Evgraph. Ter. Ad. 997

Eugraphius, commentum Terentii, in Adelphorum vers. 997

Don. commentum Terenti ed. Wessner III 1 (1908)

[194]

† 657

[Evg. Tolet. carm. 8, 1]

Eugenius episcopus Toletanus, carmina, carm. 8 vers. 1

Eugenii opera nunc ut recentiora spernimus

B: EUGE–T carm

Vollmer, MGH auct. ant. XIV 1 (1905) p. 231–270

– –

Favonius Eulogius v. Fav. Evl.

– –

Eumenius v. Paneg. 8 sq.

150a

Augustini familiaris

Evod.

Euodius episcopus Vzalitanus Africae proconsularis

Aug. epist.

epistulae ad Augustinum datae, v. Avg. epist., sc. 158. 160 sq. 163

fere 426

epist. ad Val. p. 256, 78

[epist. ad Val. 78]

epistula ad Valentinum abbatem Hadrumetinum, p. 256 lin. 78 Morin

B: EVO Val

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 18 (1901) p. 254–256 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 332–334)

fid. 49

de fide contra Manichaeos, cap. 49

Manichaei verba = Manich. Euod. fid.

B: EVO fi

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 2 (1892) p. 951–975

– –

Euphronius v. Lvp.

[171c]

[Evseb. epist. Athan. ed. Opitz III p. 15, 5]

Eusebius Pamphili episcopus Caesariensis († fere 339), epistulae duae (sc. ad Alexandrum et ad Euphrationem) e graeco versae (fragmenta), vol. III p. 15 lin. 5 Opitz

quae epistulae nunc ut aetate recentiore versae spernuntur

B: EUS–C Alex; Euph

Athanasius Werke III 1, 1 ed. Opitz (1934) p. 4 sq. 14 sq.

gr.: ibid.

Evseb. ad Paul.

Eusebius Nicomediensis, epistula ad Paulinum (conscripta fere 321) bis e graeco versa

gr.: Athanasius, Werke III 1, 1 ed. Opitz (1934) p. 15–17; Theodoret. ed. Parmentier/2Scheidweiler, Corp. Berol. 44 (1954) p. 27–29

110

fere 360

vers. β 8 l. 44

[Candid. epist. 2 vel Evseb. Candid. epist. 2 p. 11, 3W. vel Evseb. Candid. epist. 2, 2]

versio β (sc. cap. alterum epistulae alterius Candidi ad Marium Victorinum ab eodem confictae), § 8 Opitz et Scheidweiler l. 44 Henry/Hadot (olim Candidi epistula ad Mar. Victorin. cap. 2 [interdum addita pagina et linea sec. Woehrer] vel epistulae alterius cap. 2)

B: CAND Eus 2

Woehrer, Progr. gymn. Wilhering (1912) p. 8–11; Opitz p. 16 sq.; Henry/Hadot, Corp. Vind. 83, 1 (1971) p. 51–53; cf. Mar. Victorin. op. theol. ed. Locher (1976) p. 31 sq.

203

saec. VImed.

vers. γ 8 l. 51

[Cassiod. hist. 1, 16]

versio γ (sc. Cassiod. hist. 1, 16), § 8 Opitz et Scheidweiler (Jacob/Hanslik paulo discrepant) lin. 51 Jacob/Hanslik

v. Cassiod. hist.

Evseb. Caes.

Eusebius Pamphili episcopus Caesariensis († fere 339), operum versiones latinae

143a

ad Carp.

epistula ad Carpianum bis e graeco versa

De Bruyne, Rev. Bénéd. 39 (1927) p. 7 sq.

gr.: Novum testamentum graece ed. Nestle/Aland (261979) p. 73* sq.

vers. α l. 76

versio α, lin. 76 De Bruyne

B: EUS–C Carp A

De Bruyne (sc. paginarum pars sinistra)

vers. β l. 76

versio β (tradita Vulgatae codicibus), lin. 76 De Bruyne

B: EUS–C Carp B

De Bruyne (sc. paginarum pars dextra)

alia opera v. Hier. chron., sit. et nom., Rvfin. hist.

[180a]

[Ps. Evseb. Caes. hom. 14 p. 1208B]

Evseb. Emes. serm. 29, 40

homiliae 14, quae perperam olim Eusebio Caesariensi ascriptae sunt, hom. 14 p. 1208 sectio B Migne (qui tamen sermones non ita numerat)

quos sermones nunc inter Eusebii Emeseni sermones afferimus (sc. 3. 4. 18–29)

Migne gr. 24, 1047–1208

181a

Evseb. Emes.

Eusebii episcopi Emeseni (saec. IV1) opera e graeco versa

[mart. 23 p. 284, 31]

serm. 6, 32

sermo de martyribus, cap. 23 p. 284 lin. 31 Wilmart

quem sermonem non iam nota propria distinguimus

Wilmart, Anal. Bolland. 38 (1920) p. 263–284

saec. V?

serm. 29, 40

[Ps. Evseb. Caes. hom. 14 p. 1208B]

sermones, qui nunc genuini censentur, serm. 29 cap. 40 (serm. 3. 4. 18–29 olim notabantur Ps. Evseb. Caes.)

B: EUS–E

Buytaert (1953. 1957; cf. Bulhart, Gnomon 30 [1958] p. 537–540)

sermones collectionis Gallicanae, qui in nonnullis codicibus Eusebio Emeseno ascribuntur, v. Evseb. Gallic.

186a

Evseb. Gallic. hom.

Eusebius Gallicanus q. d., sc. collectio Gallicana homiliarum, quae in nonnullis codicibus variis Eusebiis ascribitur

singulae homiliae etiam sub variis notis a nobis allatae sunt (e. g. Ps. Avg. serm., Serm. ...)

76, 12

[Ps. Evseb. Gallic. hom. p. 682E]

hom. 76 § 12 Glorie (olim Pseudoeusebius, p. 682 sectio E editionis Lugdun.)

plura v. B: EUS–G h

Maxima bibliotheca veterum patrum ed. Lugdun. VI (1677) p. 619–686. VIII (1677) p. 823–825; Glorie, Corp. Christ. 101. 101A (1971 sq.)

app. 9, 14

[Serm. Corp. Christ. 101B p. 894, 145]

appendix, sc. ‘sermones extravagantes, qui eundem ortum habere videntur’, serm. 9 § 14 Glorie (usque adhuc eiusdem p. 894 lin. 145; alii sermones aliter afferebantur)

plura v. B: EUS–G s

Glorie, Corp. Christ. 101B (1971) p. 821–894

Evseb. Med. Leo M. epist.

Eusebius episcopus Mediolanensis, epistula ad Leonem Magnum, v. Leo M. epist., sc. 97

116a [141a]

† fere 371

Evseb. Verc. epist.

Eusebius episcopus Vercellensis, epistulae

B: EUS–V ep

Bulhart, Corp. Christ. 9 (1957) p. 103–110

1, 2

[ad Const. p. 947D]

epist. 1, sc. ad Constantium imperatorem, § 2 Bulhart (olim p. 947 sectio D Migne)

Migne 12, 947; Bulhart p. 103

2, 11, 3

[ad presb. 11 p. 954B]

epist. 2, sc. ad presbyteros Vercellenses al., cap. 11 § 3 Bulhart (olim cap. 11 p. 954 sectio B Migne; inest libellus ad Patrophilum)

Migne 12, 947–954; Bulhart p. 104–109

3, 2, 2

[Hil. op. hist. frg. 11, 5]

epist. 3, sc. ad Gregorium Iliberritanum episcopum, cap. 2 § 2 (olim Hilarius, opus historicum, fragm. 11 § 5 Migne)

Migne 10, 713 sq.; Bulhart p. 110

epitaphium Eusebii notatur CE 704

de trinitate v. Ps. Vigil. Thaps. trin.

– –

Eusebius Alexandrinus v. Serm. de conf. diab.

180a

fere 400

Evstath. Basil. hex. 9, 6, 31

[Bas. hex. 9, 6 p. 966B]

Eustathius quidam, Basilii Magni († 379) in hexaemeron homiliarum versio latina, hom. 9 cap. 6 § 31 Mendieta/Rudberg (olim p. 966 sectio B Migne 53)

B: EUST

Migne 53, 867–966; Amand de Mendieta/Rudberg (1958)

gr.: Migne gr. 29, 4–208; Giet, SC 26bis (21968); Amand de Mendieta/Rudberg (1997)

113

opus Valenti imperatori non ante 369 dedicatum

Evtr. 10, 18, 3

Eutropius, breviarium ab urbe condita (graece versum retractatumque iam Eutropii aetate a Paeanio, saec. VI a Capitone), lib. 10 cap. 18 § 3 Droysen (Santini in paragraphis distinguendis non raro paulo discrepat)

Droysen, MGH auct. ant. II (1879) p. 3–182; Santini (1979)

gr.: Droysen p. 9–182; Paeanius: Lampros, Νέος Ἑλληνομνήμων 9 (1912 p. 9–113

224

saec. VIex.

Evtr. Val. epist.

[Evtr. epist.]

Eutropius Valentiae episcopus Hispanus, epistulae

plura v. B: EUTR

Migne 80, 9–20; Díaz y Díaz, Anecdota Wisigothica I (1958) p. 20–35

1 l. 198

[1 p. 14D]

epist. 1, sc. de octo vitiis, lin. 198 Díaz (olim p. 14 sectio D Migne)

Migne p. 9–14; Díaz p. 27–35

2 l. 184

[2 p. 20A]

epist. 2, sc. de districtione monachorum, lin. 184 Díaz (olim p. 20 sectio A Migne)

Migne p. 15–20; Díaz p. 20–26 (cf. 124 sq.)

– –

Eutropii presbyteri opera, quae nostro tandem saeculo reddita sint scriptori, tamen, donec editione nova donentur, sub veteribus notis Ps. Hier. epist. 2. 6. 19, Ps. Pacian. sim. carn. afferuntur

65

Prisciani discipulus

Evtych. gramm. V 488, 11

Eutyches grammaticus, ars de verbo, vol. V p. 488 lin. 11 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 447–488

quae excerpsit Cassiodorus ex eiusdem grammatici, ut videtur, opere de aspiratione, nobis sunt Cassiod. gramm. VII (sc. 199, 5–202, 17)

[Evtych. Leo M. epist. 21, 3]

Conc.S II 4 p. 150, 33

epistulae, quam Eutyches haereticus ad Leonem Magnum miserat, versio altera (cum additamentis quibusdam), sc. inter illius epistulas epist. 21

quam versionem non iam nota propria a Conc.S distinguimus

v. Leo M. epist.

65

Exc. Andecav. 40 l. 341

Excerpta Andecavensia, cap. 40 lin. 341 De Nonno

De Nonno, Annali dell' Ist. univ. or. di Napoli 14 (1992) p. 241–262; cf. Riv. Fil. Class. 121 (1993) p. 5–23

172

e graeco transl. saec. VI/VII

Exc. barb.

excerpta barbari vel ex barbaro, sc. eae barbari Scaligeri q. d. partes, quae non sub nota Chron. Alex. afferuntur

cf. B: AN chr A

Chron. min. ed. Frick I (1892) p. 184–370 (= barbarus Scaligeri totus)

p. 330, 19

p. 330 lin. 19 Frick (ita eas tantum partes afferimus, quae a Mommsen fere neglectae sunt, sc. p. 234, 19–244, 28. 264, 20–330, 19)

chron. I p. 298, 329

vol. I p. 298 § 329 Mommsen

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 274, 12–298

65

non post saec. V

Exc. Bob. gramm. I 565, 41

excerpta Bobiensia q. d. (non ‘ex Charisii arte grammatica’) vel anonymus Bobiensis, vol. I p. 565 lin. 41 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil I (1857) p. 533–565; De Nonno, La grammatica dell’ Anonymus Bobiensis (1982)

[Exc. Cassiod. inst.

app.]

Cassiod. inst. app.

172

Exc. metrol. chron. I p. 551

excerpta metrologica (sc. de mensuris et ponderibus; servata sunt in cod. Vind. 89), vol. I p. 551 Mommsen

cf. B: Polemius Silvius

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 549–551

172

Exc. not. urb. chron. I p. 546, 21

excerpta de montibus et aquis urbis Romae, tradita una cum Notitia urbis Romae q. d. (sc. Reg. urb.), vol. I p. 546 lin. 21 Mommsen

cf. B: Polemius Silvius

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 545 sq.; Valentini/Zucchetti, Codice Topografico della Città di Roma I (1940) p. 294–296

172

Exc. Sang. chron. I p. 336, 718

excerpta Sangallensia (immo excerptorum illorum ad Fast. Vind. pertinentium partes eae, quas Mommsen sub hoc titulo edidit), vol. I p. 336 § 718 Mommsen

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 299 sq. 334–336

– –

excerpta Valesiana v. Anon. Vales., Origo Const.

saec. VI?

Excid. Troiae 76

excidium Troiae, cap. 76

Bate (1986)

65

saec. V/VI?

Explan. in Don.

Sergius vel Servius q. d., explanationes in artem Donati (sc. min. et mai.)

l. 437

[gramm. IV 565]

explanationes in artis maioris librum 3, lin. 437 Schindel, qui tandem hanc partem totam edidit (olim vol. IV p. 565 Keil, qui nonnulla tantum excerpserat)

B: AN or

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 562–565; Schindel, Lat. Figurenlehren des 5. bis 7. Jh. (1975) p. 258–279

gramm. IV 562, 25

vol. IV p. 562 lin. 25 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 486–562

222

Expos. fid. Caspari Anecd. p. 308

fragmentum expositionis fidei vel symboli anon. editum a Caspari, Anecd. p. 304–308; ceterum v. Expos. fid. Westra

B: AN Casp 14

Caspari, Kirchenhistorische Anecdota I (1883) p. 304–308 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 670–672); Hoste, Corp. Christ. 9 (1957) p. 347 sq.

saec. V/VI?

Expos. fid. Westra p. 534, 21

[Caspari, Anecd. p. 289]

expositiones fidei vel symboli, quas collegit Westra, e.g. p. 534 § 21 (olim Caspari, Anecd. p. 289)

B: PET–C s 62B, HIL–A fi, FID Casp, FID Burn 2 sq., AN Casp 10, FID Wes

Westra, The Apostles’ Creed (2002) p. 424–425. 436–437. 469–472. 488–492. 505–508. 531–534. 537–538

[117]

[Expos. fid. Migne 13 p. 654B]

expositio fidei edita Migne 13, p. 654 sectio B

quod opusculum saec. VII confectum non iam affertur

cf. B: CO–Med fi

Migne 13, 651–654

87

Expos. mundi

expositio totius mundi et gentium (e graeco versa retractataque)

Geogr. lat. min. ed. Riese (1878) p. 104–126; Rougé, SC 124 (1966; de apparatu eius critico v. Güngerich, Gnomon 41 [1969] p. 287)

cf. gr.: Klotz, Rhein. Mus. 65 (1910) p. 608–610 (cf. Rougé p. 56 sq.)

saec. VI?

67

recensio vetustior (?, G apud Riese, apud Rougé E), § 67 Rougé (qui inde a 63 in paragraphis numerandis paulo discrepat; olim § 68 Riese)

ante saec. VII?

rec. D 67

recensio D, sc. Iunioris philosophi q. d. vel descriptio totius mundi (quam usque adhuc spernebamus; C apud Riese, apud Rougé D), § 67 Rougé (qui inde a 63 in paragraphis numerandis paulo discrepat; apud Riese § 68)

Expos. de Plat. 33

de origine et vita Platonis et de eius pluribus libris compendiosa expositio (mutila), § 33 Stover, qui Apvl. Plat. 3 edidisse sibi visus est

Stover, A New Work of Apuleius (2016)

– –

brevis expositio Vergilii georgicorum v. Brev. Expos.

113c

saec. IV/V

Exvp. 8, 56

[Exvp. 8]

Iulius Exuperantius, opusculum (sc. de Mario; sequitur Sallustium), cap. 8 (nunc addimus § 56)

Zorzetti (1982)

F

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

– –

F ... v. etiam Ph ...

7a

cos. 142 a. Chr.

Fab. Max. hist. 3

Q. Fabius Maximus Servilianus historiarum scriptor, fragmenta, fragm. 3 (cf. etiam Fab. Pict. Gell.)

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 117 sq.

7a

saec. II a. Chr.?

Fab. Pict.

Fabius Pictor quidam (vix Q. Fab. Pict., qui annales graecos conscripsit)

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 112–116

[66]

Gell. 1, 12, 14

iuris pontificii (operis a nonnullis Fab. Max. tributi) fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 1, 12, 14

cf. Peter p. 114 sqq.

hist. 6

librorum historicorum (sc. annalium) fragmenta, fragm. 6

Peter p. 112 sq.

222

saec. VImed.

Facvnd.

Facundus Hermianensis episcopus Africanus

Migne 67, 527–878; Clément/Vander Plaetse, Corp. Christ. 90A (1974)

defens. 12, 5, 20

[defens. 12, 5 p. 852C]

pro defensione trium capitulorum vel ad Iustinianum, lib. 12 cap. 5 § 20 Corp. Christ. (olim lib. 12 cap. 5 p. 852 sectio C Migne)

6, 3, 2–17 = Epist. Ibae Facund. defens. 6, 3, 2–17

B: FAC def

Migne p. 527–852; Corp. Christ. p. 3–398

fid. 59

[fid. p. 878C]

epistola fidei catholicae in defensione trium capitulorum (rectene Facundo ascripta?), § 59 Corp. Christ. (olim p. 878 sectio C Migne)

B: FAC ep

Migne p. 867–878; Corp. Christ. p. 419–434

c. Moc. 65

[c. Moc. p. 868B]

contra Mocianum, § 65 Corp. Christ. (olim p. 868 sectio B Migne)

B: FAC Moc

Migne p. 853–868; Corp. Christ. p. 401–416

cos. 122 a. Chr.

Fann.

C. Fannius M. f.

7a

hist. 8

librorum historicorum (sc. annalium; vix attribuendi sunt alteri C. Fannio) fragmenta, fragm. 8

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 139 sq.

7b

or. frg. Char. gramm. p. 181, 16

orationis c. C. Gracchum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Char. gramm. p. 181, 16

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 144

J

Fast. ann. Iul. Arv. Nov. 14 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 p. 43)

fasti anni Iuliani, e. g. fratrum Arvalium ad diem 14 mensis Novembris; qua ratione afferuntur (sc. ex ed. Degrassi, olim ex ed. Mommsen) Fast. ann. Iul.:

Allif(ani); post a. 17.

Amitern(ini); aet. Tib. (post Antiat.?).

Antiat(es); a. 23–37, ut vid.

Arv(alium); a. 36–21 a. Chr.

Caeret(ani); ante a. 12 a. Chr.

Esquil(ini); paulo post a. 7 a. Chr.?

Farnes(iani); aet. imp. in. fr(a)g(menta) min(ora).

Guidizz(olenses); aet. inc. Maff(eiani); post a. 8 a. Chr.

mag(istrorum) vici; a. 2 a. Chr.

Opp(iani) mai(ores); post a. 23.

Opp(iani) min(ores); saec. Iex. a. Chr.

Ost(ienses); ante a. 2? Paul(ini); ante a. 14.

Pigh(iani); a. 31/37. Pinc(iani); post a. 30 a. Chr.

Praen(estini); a. 6/9. Sabin(i); post a. 19 a. Chr.

Tuscul(ani); saec. Iex. a. Chr.?

Vall(enses); post a. 7.

Vatic(ani); aet. Tib.

Venus(ini); aet. Aug.

Verul(ani); aet. Tib.

alia kalendaria v. Fast. ann. Num., Ferial., Menol., Philocal. fast., Pol. Silv. fast.

Mommsen, CIL I2 1 (1893) p. 203–282; Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 (1963)

utrique ed. adnexi sunt commentarii perutiles

J

84/55 a. Chr.

Fast. ann. Num. Antiat. Interkal. 23 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 p. 27)

fasti anni Numani Antiates (sive Antiates maiores) ad diem 23 mensis Interkalaris

Année Épigr. 1922 n. 87; Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 p. 2–27; Inscr. lib. rei p. Degrassi 9

J

Fast. augur. a. 7 (cil i2 p. 60)

fasti augurum ad ann. 7

CIL I2 p. 60 = VI 1976. 32318 (cf.

p. 3823)

J

Fast. colleg.

fasti consulares collegiorum (nunc allati ex ed. Degrassi, olim fere nota Fast. cos. e CIL), e. g.:

Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 (1947)

inc. Lun. a. 19 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 310)

[Fast. cos. Lun. a. u. c. 772 (cil i2 p. 73)]

collegii incerti (lapicidarum?) Lunenses ad ann. 19 p. Chr. (=ann. urbis conditae 772)

CIL XI 1356=I2 p. 73; Degrassi p. 310

sepulcr. a. 3 a. Chr. (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 295)

[Fast. cos. colleg. sepulcr. a. u. c. 751 (cil i2 p. 69) 9]

collegii sepulcralis urbani ad ann. 3 a. Chr. (=ann. urbis conditae 751 lin. 9 sec. CIL I2)

CIL VI 10395=I2 p. 69; Degrassi p. 295

– –

fasti collegiorum v. etiam Fast. augur., mag. vici, min. dom. Aug., sacerd. Iov., Sal. Palat., scrib. quaest., sodal.

J

Fast. cos.

fasti consulares (allati ex ed. Degrassi, olim ex ed. Henzen/Huelsen); notae paucae selectae

segregavimus fastos quosdam particulares, sc. Fast. colleg., fer. lat., mag., triumph.

Henzen/Huelsen, CIL I2 1 (1893) p. 1–78; Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 (1947)

84/55 a. Chr.

Antiat. mai. a. 84 a. Chr. (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 165)

[Antiat. ...]

Antiates maiores (olim non distincti a minoribus) ad ann. 84 a. Chr.

Degrassi p. 161–165

inde a 30 a. Chr. exarati, ut vid.

Capitol. a. 13 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 63)

[Capitol. a. u. c. 766 ...]

Capitolini ad ann. 13 p. Chr. (=ann. urbis conditae 766)

Henzen/Huelsen p. 16–29; Degrassi p. 25–63

J

ante 27 a. Chr. incohati

Fast. fer. lat. a. 109 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 155)

[Fast. cos. feriar. lat. ...]

fasti feriarum latinarum ad ann. 109 (olim laxius fastis consularibus adnumerabantur, cf. Fast. cos.)

Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 (1947) p. 147–155

J

Fast. mag. Ost. a. 146 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 207)

fasti magistratuum municipalium sim., e. g. Ostienses ad ann. 154

Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 (1947)

J

Fast. mag. vici

fasti magistrorum vici

Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 (1947)

Pomp. a. 46 a. Chr. (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 272)

[Fast. mag. Pomp. ...]

Pompeiani ad ann. 46 a. Chr.

Degrassi p. 272

aet. imp. in.

urb. a. 21 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 286)

urbani ad ann. 21 p. Chr.

Degrassi p. 285 sq.

172

saec. VI?

Fast. Merseb. a. 454

fasti Merseburgenses, sc. epitomae cuiusdam chronicorum Italicorum (annalium Ravennatium) fragmenta, ad ann. 454

B: AN chr Rav

Bischoff/Koehler, Medieval Studies in Memory of A. Kingsley Porter 1 (1939) p. 127–129 (unde Studi Romagnoli 3 [1952] p. 4–8 et Migne suppl. 4, 1523 sq.)

J

Fast. min. dom. Aug. Antiat. a. 51 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 333)

fasti ministrorum domus Augustae, e. g. Antiates ad ann. 51

ad tale collegium pertinet fortasse et Fast. colleg. inc. Tusc. (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 302)

Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 (1947)

– –

fasti Philocali v. Philocal. fast.

– –

fasti Polemii Silvii v. Pol. Silv. fast.

J

Fast. sacerd. Iov. a. 238 (cil vi 2009)

fasti sacerdotum in aede Iovis Propugnatoris consistentium ad ann. 238

CIL VI 2004–2009 (cf. p. 3824); cf. ILS 466

J

Fast. Sal. Palat. a. 201 (cil vi 1983)

fasti Saliorum Palatinorum ad ann. 201

CIL VI 1977–1983. 32319; cf. ILS 5024

J

Fast. scrib. quaest. a. 81 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 307)

[Fast. cos. sex prim. ...]

fasti scribarum quaestoriorum (sc. sex primorum?) ad ann. 81

Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 (1947) p. 306 sq.

J

Fast. sodal. Antoninian. a. 236 (cil vi 2001)

fasti sodalium Antoninianorum (?) ad ann. 236

CIL VI 2001

J

Fast. sodal. Augustal. a. 91 (cil vi 1988)

[Act. sodal. Augustal. vel Fast. colleg. sacerd. inc. ...]

fasti sodalium Augustalium Claudialium (olim partim ‘acta’ vel ‘fasti collegiorum sacerdotalium incertorum’) ad ann. 91

CIL VI 1984–2000. XIV 2390–2404; Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 (1947) p. 311–313

J

Fast. triumph.

fasti triumphales, sc. laterculi triumphorum, qui nunc a Tab. triumph. distinguuntur; qua ratione afferuntur (sc. fere ex ed. Degrassi, olim ex ed. Henzen/Huelsen) e. g. Fast. triumph.:

Henzen/Huelsen, CIL I2 1 (1893); Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII1 (1947)

43–21 a. Chr.

Barberin. a. 21 a. Chr. (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 345)

[Tab. triumph. Barberin. V]

Barberiniani ad ann. 21 a. Chr. (olim saxum V)

Henzen/Huelsen p. 77; Degrassi p. 343–345

30 a. Chr. incohati, ut vid.

Capitol. a. 19 a. Chr. (Inscr. Ital. XIII 1 p. 87)

[Act. triumph. Capitol. a. u. c. 735 ...]

Capitolini ad ann. 19 a. Chr. (=ann. urbis conditae 735)

Henzen/Huelsen p. 43–50; Degrassi p. 65–87

172

saec. VI?

Fast. Vind.

fasti Vindobonenses, sc. epitomae duae chronicorum Italicorum (annalium Ravennatium) mutilae (cf. Exc. Sang.)

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 274–334

I chron. I p. 320, 649

fasti priores, vol. I p. 320 § 649 Mommsen

II chron. I p. 334, 697

fasti posteriores, vol. I p. 334 § 697 Mommsen

201

saec. VIin.

Fastid. serm. 6

[Fastid. Fulg. Rusp. epist. 9 p. 212 vel p. 377A vel 9, 6]

Fastidiosus Arianus, sermo additus epistulae Victoris ad Fulgentium Ruspensem (epist. 9), § 6 Fraipont (olim addebatur p. 212 editionis Maurin., postea p. 377 sectio A Migne)

B: Fastidiosus

Migne 65, 375–377; Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 91 (1968) p. 280–283

– –

quae Fastidius Britannicus episcopus Pelagianus scripsisse interdum dicitur opuscula notantur Ps. Avg. vit. christ., Epist. ed. Caspari 7, Epist. Migne suppl. 1, 1699–1704, Tract. Pelag.

plura v. B: FAS

7b

saec. IIex. a. Chr.

Fav. or. frg. Gell. 15, 8, 2

Favorinus quidam vetus orator (de nomine certatur), orationis fragm. servatum apud Gell. 15, 8, 1 sq.

– –

Cetius Faventinus v. Cet. Fav.

136

Augustini discipulus in arte rhetorica

Fav. Evl. 28, 2

[p. 22, 3]

Favonius Eulogius rhetor Carthaginiensis, disputatio de somnio Scipionis, cap. 28 § 2 van Weddingen et Scarpa (olim p. 22 lin. 3 Holder)

Holder (1901); van Weddingen (1957); Scarpa (1974)

Favst. Aug. c. Faust.

Faustus Manichaeus, verba ab Augustino allata, v. Avg. c. Faust.

117

saec. IV2

Favstin.

Faustinus presbyter Romanus Luciferianus

Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 69 (1967) p. 295–391

fid. p. 80

fides Theodosio imperatori oblata, p. 80 Migne 13 (indicat. in margine apud Simonetti)

B: FAUn cf

Simonetti p. 357

libellus precum q. d. ad imperatores Valentinianum, Theodosium, Arcadium notatur Avell. 2

cf. Simonetti p. 361–391

ante 386

trin. 7, 4

de trinitate (de fide contra Arianos), cap. 7 § 4 Migne 13 (inter uncinos apud Simonetti)

B: FAUn Ar

Simonetti p. 295–353

[191]

[Favstin. pass. dom. p. 410D]

Evseb. Gallic. hom. 13, 9

Faustinus quidam, homilia de passione domini, p. 410 sectio D

quae homilia in alio codice alii scriptori tributa nunc inter Eusebii Gallicani q. d. homilias affertur

Migne 59, 407–410

186

abbas Lerin. fere 433, episc. Reiensis fere 458, † fere 490/500

Favst. Rei.

Faustus Reiensis in Gallia Narbonensi civitatis episcopus

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 21 (1891)

epist. 12 p. 219, 17

epistulae, epist. 12 p. 219 lin. 17 Engelbrecht

epist. 2 = Lvcid. Faust. Rei. epist. 2

epist. 4 = Pavl. Faust. Rei. epist. 4

plura v. B: FAU–R ep

Engelbrecht p. 161–219; epist. 3: Elg (1946); epist. 8–12: Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 406–415

grat.

de gratia quae exstant

Engelbrecht p. 3–97

2, 12 p. 96, 22

lib. 2 cap. 12 p. 96 lin. 22

B: FAU–R gr

2, 5 l. 73 J.

supplementa ad Favst. Rei. grat. 2, 3 p. 64, 9 et 2, 5 p. 67, 11 e cod. Fuldensi deprompta, lib. 2 cap. 5 lin. 73 Jakobi

Jakobi, Festschr. Gnilka (2002) p. 206 sq. 208–210

frg. p. 97, 10

fragmentum apud Ioh. Maxent.

Conc.S IV 2 p. 60, 1–5 servatum, p. 97 lin. 10 Engelbrecht

cf. B: FAU–R gr frg

rat. fid. 4 p. 459, 19

de ratione fidei (opusculum olim Fausto ascriptum, nunc plerisque dubium aut spurium), cap. 4 p. 459 lin. 19

B: PS–FAU fi

Engelbrecht p. 453–459 (cf. Huhn, Theol. Quartalschr. 130 [1950] p. 178–180)

sermones multi Fausto ab editoribus vel codicibus ascripti sunt; de sermonibus ab Engelbrecht collectis v. Serm. Corp. Vind. 21; sermones Eusebii Gallicani q. d. sunt nobis Evseb. Gallic. hom.

spir. 2, 12 p. 157, 13

de spiritu sancto (opus iam antiquitus etiam Paschasio diacono Romano ascriptum), lib. 2 cap. 12 p. 157 lin. 13

B: FAU–R sp

Engelbrecht p. 102–157

[symb. 2 Caspari Anecd. p. 341, 9]

Evseb. Gallic. hom. 10, 14

homiliae de symbolo duae, hom. 2 p. 341 lin. 9 Caspari, Anecdota

quae homiliae olim a multis Fausto tributae nunc inter Eusebii Gallicani q. d. homilias afferuntur (sc. 9 sq.)

Caspari, Kirchenhistorische Anecdota I (1883) p. 315–341

[186]

[Ps. Favst. Rei. symb. 11]

Evseb. Gallic. hom. app. 2, 14

tractatus de symbolo in codice vix recte Fausto vel Faustino tributus, cap. 11 Caspari

qui tractatus nunc inter Eusebii Gallicani q. d. homilias affertur (sc. app. 2)

Caspari, Alte und neue

Quellen ... (1879) p. 262–280

Fel. Aug. c. Fel.

Felix Manichaeus, verba ab Augustino allata, v. Avg. c. Fel.

saec. VIin.

Felix anth.

Flavius Felix (scripsit in Africa), carmina in anthologiam latinam recepta, v. Anth., sc. 210–214. 254

Felix Cypr. epist.

Felix et socii, epistula ad Cyprianum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 79

– –

Felix III (II) et IV (III) papae v. Epist. pontif., sc. 591 sqq. et 874 sqq.

7a

aet. Augusti et Tiberii

Fenest. hist. 29

[Prisc. gramm. II 386, 22]

Fenestella historicus, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, fragm. 29 (usque adhuc a fontibus fere non distinximus)

HRR Peter II (1906) p. 79–87

Ferial.

ferialia (sc. kalendaria, quae ferias vel sacra faciunda respiciunt)

J

4/14

Cum. Mai. 24 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 p. 279)

titulis servata, e. g. Cumanum ad diem 24 mensis Maii

Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 (1963) p. 277–283

P

fere 225/235

Duran. Iul. 23 (Chart. lat. ant. VI 309)

militare Duranum ad diem 23 mensis Iulii

Pap. Corp. 324; Pap. mil. Fink 117; Chart. lat. ant. VI 309

222

† post 546

Ferrand.

(Fulgentius?) Ferrandus diaconus Carthaginiensis

canon. 232

breviatio canonum (sc. conciliorum Graecorum et Africae), § 232

B: FEnd can

Munier, Corp. Christ. 149 (1974) p. 287–306

epist.

epistulae 12

B: FEnd ep

7, 20

epistulae septem iam a Migne ita numeratae, epist. 7 § 20

epistulae quartae paragraphos nunc numeramus sec. Mai, qui primus hanc epistulam integram edidit; epitomam a Migne editam, si opus est, nunc ita afferimus:

epist. 4 epit. p. 910C

epist. 1 sq.: Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 91 (1968) p. 359–362. 385– 387 (sc. epist. 11. 13 inter Fulgentii Ruspensis epistulas)

epist. 3. 4 (epit.). 5–7: Migne 67, 889–950

epist. 4: Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio III (1828) 2 p. 169–184 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 22–36); cf. Bibliotheca Casinensis I (1873), Florilegium p. 195–202

12

epistulae quinque editae a Reifferscheid (sc. collectionis eius epist. 4–8), quas numeramus epist. 8–12, epist. 12

Reifferscheid, Progr. univ. Vratislav. 1871/1872, p. 5–7 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 36–39); cf. Bibliotheca Casinensis I (1873), Florilegium p. 193 sq.

vita Fulgentii Ruspensis v. Vita Fulg. Rusp.

220

† 581

Ferreol. reg. 39

Ferreolus episcopus Vceticensis Gallus, regula monastica, cap. 39 (ubi opus est, indicamus nunc paragraphum sec. Desprez, indicabamus olim paginam sec. Migne)

B: FEol

Migne 66, 959–976; Desprez, Revue Mabillon 60 (1981–1984) p. 125–148

28

saec. II?

Fest. p. 376

[p. 574, 30]

Sex. Pompeius Festus, epitomae operis de verborum significatu Verrii Flacci (aet. Augusti et Tiberii) quae exstant (cf. Pavl. Fest.), p. 376 Mueller (indicat. margine interiore apud Lindsay 1913, cuius alteram editionem, ubi opus est, ita notamus: Fest. Gloss. LIV p. 465b [v. Gloss. L]; interdum indicabamus paginam et lineam sec. Thewrewk)

Fest. verb. sign. ed. Thewrewk de Ponor (1889) p. 92 sqq. (sc. paginae sinistrae); Fest. verb. sign. ed. Lindsay (1913) p. 114 sqq. (fere paginae sinistrae); Lindsay, Glossaria latina iussu academiae Brit. edita IV (1930) p. 255 sqq.

– –

Festus, breviarium v. Rvf. Fest.

– –

carmen de figuris v. Carm. de fig.

– –

Filargirius v. Philarg.

119

† ante 397

Filastr. 156, 10

Filastrius (vel Filaster) episcopus Brixiensis, diversarum haereseon liber (de haeresibus), cap. 156 Marx (indicat. in margine inde a cap. 29) et Heylen, § 10 Marx (Heylen saepe discrepat)

B: FIL

Marx, Corp. Vind. 38 (1898); Heylen, Corp. Christ. 9 (1957) p. 217–324

– –

Filocalus v. Philocal.

65

saec. V/VI?

Fin. Metr. gramm.

VI 242, 33

quae sub inscriptione ‘De finalibus metrorum’ a Keil edita sunt, vol. VI p. 242 lin. 33 (Maximi Victorini vel Metrorii cuiusdam esse dicebantur)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 229–242

Corazza p. 181, 27

de finalibus metrorum tractatus quinque (tertius Coronati esse vid.), p. 181 lin. 27 Corazza; quorum primus nobis fere est Fin. Metr. gramm. VI 229–231, 3 vel 240, 12–242 (Keil)

Corazza, Coll. Gramm. Lat. 10 (2011) p. 165–170. 172–181

praef. Corazza p. 171, 24

tertii tractatus praefatio, p. 171 lin. 24 Corazza

Corazza, ibid. p. 170 sq.

98

Firm.

Iulius Firmicus Maternus Siculus

343/350

err. 29, 4

de errore profanarum religionum, cap. 29 § 4

B: FIR err

Ziegler (1907); Pastorino (21969); Turcan (1982)

334/337

math. 8, 32, 3

[math. 8 p. 115r col. 2 med.]

mathesis, lib. 8 cap. 32 § 3 Kroll/Skutsch/Ziegler (olim libros 5–8 afferentes indicabamus editionis principis et paginam [immo folium] et columnam eiusque partem [repetita apud Kroll/Skutsch/Ziegler in margine])

B: FIR math

Kroll/Skutsch/Ziegler (1897–1913; c. addend. 1968)

Firmil. Cypr. epist.

Firmiliani episcopi Caesareae Cappadociae epistula ad Cyprianum e graeco versa, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 75

213a

saec. VIex.?

Flav. hymn. 36

Flavius (episcopus Cabilonensis?), hymnus, vers. 36

B: FLA

Analecta hymnica 51 ed. Blume (1908) p. 77 sq.; cf. Walpole, Early Latin Hymns (1922) p. 201–204 et Hymni latini antiquissimi ... ed. Bulst (1956) p. 123

[Flavian. Leo

M. epist.]

Conc.S II ...

Flaviani episcopi Constantinopolitani epistulae duae ad Leonem Magnum bis e graeco versae, sc. inter illius epistulas epist. 22. 26

nunc ne has quidem Flaviani epistulas nota propria a Conc.S distinguimus

v. Leo M. epist.

– –

carmen contra Flavianum v. Carm. c. pag.

– –

Flavius Felix v. Felix anth.

Flor.

Florus (aut plures Flori)

L. Annaei Flori quae exstant ed. Malcovati (21972)

anth.

carmina in anthologia latina Floro cuidam tributa, v. Anth., sc. 87. 245–252

Malcovati p. 216–218; Flor. carm. ed. di Giovine (1988) p. 75–77

1

aet. Hadriani

carm. 4

carmen ad Hadrianum, vers. 4

FPL Morel (1927) p. 136; Malcovati p. 216; Flor. carm. ed. di Giovine (1988) p. 75

65

aet. Hadriani

Char. gramm. p. 66, 11

Annius Florus, fragmenta apud Char. gramm. servata, e. g. p. 66, 11 (ad Hadrianum)

cf. Malcovati p. 215

59

aet. Hadriani?

epit. 4, 12, 66

L. (?) Annaeus Florus, epitoma de Tito Livio q. d., lib. 4 cap. 12 § 66 (sc. numerandi ratio in summis paginis inter uncinos indicata)

Malcovati p. 5–208

59

saec. II1

Verg. 3, 8

[Verg. p. 187]

P. Annius Florus, Vergilius orator an poeta (fragmentum), cap. 3 § 8 Malcovati (olim p. 187 Rossbach)

Flor. epit. ed. Rossbach (1896) p. 183–187; Malcovati p. 209– 214

66

saec. II2?

Florent. dig. 50, 16, 211

Florentinus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. (et alibi) servata, e. g. 50, 16, 211

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 171 sqq.

Florent. Lucif. epist.

Florentius magister officiorum, epistula ad Luciferum, v. Lvcif. epist., sc. 1 (olim 3)

– –

Foebadius v. Phoebad.

J

aet. Septimii Severi

Forma urbis (cil vi 29844) frg. 51

forma urbis Romae, fragm. litteratum 51

CIL VI 29844. 36619 (cf. p. 4042); Jordan (1874); Carettoni al. (1960)

211

saec. VIex.

Formvl. Andecav. 57 p. 24, 32

formulae Andecavenses, sc. exempla instrumentorum variorum (e. g. venditionis) Andecavis collecta, form. 57 p. 24 lin. 32

58–60 ut postea addita spernuntur

B: FOR And

Zeumer, MGH leg. V (1886) p. 4–24

J

saec. I/II

Formvla Baet. (cil ii 5406) 17

formula Baetica ad rem fiducialem pertinens, lin. 17

CIL II 5042. 5406; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 135 p. 334 sq.; FIRA III (21972) 92 p. 296 sq.

Fort. Aug. c. Fort.

Fortunatus Manichaeus quae in disputatione contra Augustinum in medium protulit, v. Avg. c. Fort.

65

Fortvn. gramm. VI 304, 11

[Atil. gramm. ...]

Atilius Fortunatianus, ars (de metris Horatianis), vol. VI p. 304 lin. 11 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 278–304 (cf. VII p. 671–673); Keil, Progr. univ. Hal. 1885, p. 1–26

[Fortvn. in Matth. …]

Fortvn. Aqvil. in euang. praef. … vel in euang. Matth.…

103

saec. IV?

Fortvn. rhet. 1, 30

[1, 29 p. 102, 19]

Consult(i)us Fortunatianus (diu perperam C. Chirius F. nominabatur), ars rhetorica, lib. 1 cap. 30 Calboli Montefusco (olim lib. 1 cap. 29 p. 102 lin. 19 Halm, cuius numerandi capitula ratio in libro 1 tantum discrepat)

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 81–134; Calboli Montefusco (1979)

114a

sub Constantio II (337–361)

Fortvn. Aqvil. in euang.

[Fortvn. in Matth. ...]

Fortunatianus episcopus Aquileiensis, commentarii in euangelia (sc. Matth. al.)

adhuc afferebantur excerpta quaedam in codd. Andecavensi (fragm. 1) et Trecensi (fragm. 2 et 3) reperta, sed Dorfbauer eruit ediditque comm. fere integrum e cod. Coloniensi

B: FO–A

Bischoff, Sacris erudiri 6 (1954) p. 239 sq. (fragm. 1) et Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 32 (1920) p. 163–166 (fragm. 2 et 3), unde Corp. Christ. 9 (1957) p. 367–370; Dorfbauer, Corp. Vind. 103 (2017)

[3 l. 42]

Fortvn. Aqvil. in euang. Matth. 105 l. 2353

fragm. 3 lin. 42 Corp. Christ.

[in euang. 1 l. 1–24] fere resp. in euang. praef. l. 92–132

[in euang. 2 l. 1–56] = in euang. Matth. 98 l. 2218 – 99 l. 2256

[in euang. 3 l. 1–42] = in euang. Matth. 105 l. 2324–2353

v. supra

capp. Matth. 129

index capitulorum, e. g. commentarii in Matth., cap. 129

Dorfbauer p. 135–142

Ioh. 18 vel Ioh. praef. l. 2934

in euang. Iohannis, comm. cap. 18 vel praefatio eius, lin. 2934 (similiter afferuntur Luc., Luc. praef., Matth.)

Dorfbauer p. 142–226 (Matth. 1–129). 226sq. (Luc. praef.). 227–233 (Luc. 1–13). 233–236 (Ioh. praef.). 236–253 (Ioh. 1–18)

Matth. long. 3 l. 573

comm. longior in euang. Matth. 1, 1 – 2, 18, cap. 3 lin. 573

Dorfbauer p. 116–135

praef. l. 132

[in euang. 1 …]

praefatio commentariorum, lin. 132 Dorfbauer (antea partim allata ut fragm. 1 sec. cod. Andecav. parum fidelem)

Bischoff (v. supra); Dorfbauer p. 109–116

– –

Venantius Fortunatus v. Ven. Fort.

225

saec. V/VI?

Frg. apoc. p. 154

fragmentum fort. ex apocalypsi quadam e graeco versa sumptum (afferuntur signa Antichristi), p. 154

B: AP–Apc test

James, Apocrypha anecdota (1893) p. 153 sq.

156

Frg. Ps. Apul. herb. l. 30

fragmentum (antidotum) traditum una cum Ps. Apvl. herb., lin. 30

Howald/Sigerist, Corp. med. lat. IV (1927) p. 220 sq.

[117]

[Frg. c. Arrian. p. 642B]

Syagr. reg. 7 p. 151, 23

fragmentum contra Arrianos, p. 642 sectio B

quod fragmentum e Syagr. reg. 7 (p. 148, 18–151, 23) sumptum non iam nota propria distinguitur

Migne 13, 639–642

[Frg. Berol.]

Frg. de iudic.

65

Frg. Bob. gramm.

fragmenta et frustula nonnulla codicibus olim Bobiensibus servata, quae ad grammaticam pertinent

saec. VI?

V 566, 9

de nomine et pronomine, vol. V p. 566 lin. 9 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 555–566; Passalacqua, Tre testi grammaticali bobbiesi (1984) p. 3–19

VI 629, 22

de versibus, de finalibus syllabis, de structuris, de metris, vol. VI p. 629 lin. 22 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 620–629

VII 544, 44

de arte grammatica Sergii et de littera, de accentibus, de propriis nominibus, de nomine, vol. VII p. 544 lin. 44 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 537–544; p. 540, 21–544: S. Mariotti, Atti conv. intern. Il libro et il testo ed. Questa/Raffaelli (1984) p. 59–68

– –

fragmentum Dositheanum q. d. v. Ps. Dosith. frg. iur.

225

Frg. Enoch 18

fragmentum versionis latinae libri (vel libri 1) Enoch (sc. cap. 106), § 18

B: AP–V Hen

James, Apocrypha anecdota (1893) p. 148; Charles, Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament II (1913) p. 278 sq.

cf. gr.: Black, Pseudepigrapha vet. test. graece ed. Denis/de Jonge III (1970) p. 43 sq.

P

Frg. fab. (Pap. Corp. 40) 35

fragmenta fabularum, e. g. Babrii fab. 16 et 11 latine versae, lin. 35

Pap. Corp. 40

66

Frg. de form. Fab. 8

fragmentum Vindobonense de formula Fabiana, § 8 Krueger et FIRA (Pauli iurisconsulti?)

Krueger, CLIA Krueger III (1890) p. 299–301; FIRA II (21940) p. 430–432; Pap. Corp. 84

66

Frg. de grad. cogn. 8

[Anon. de grad. 8]

fragmentum de gradibus cognationum, § 8 (anonymi iurisconsulti)

Krueger, CLIA Krueger II (1878) p. 166 sq.; Seckel/Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 1 (61911) p. 183 sq.

145

post 400

Frg. in Hebr. 9

commentarius in epist. ad Hebraeos, qui Anon. in Hebr. adhibuit, fragm. 9V Frede

ita ea tantum fragmenta afferimus, quibus Frede litteram ‘V’ addidit; cetera ut ex ipso anonymo sumpta notantur Anon. in Hebr.

B: PS–PEL Hbr

Frede, Ein neuer Paulustext und Kommentar II (1974) p. 305–309

66

Frg. de iudic. 3

[Frg. Berol. 3]

fragmenta Berolinensia de iudiciis, fragm. 3

Krueger, CLIA Krueger III (1890) p. 298 sq. (unde FIRA II [21940] p. 625 sq.); Seckel/Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 1 (61911) p. 171; Pap. Corp. 75

66

fere 290

Frg. de iure fisci 21

fragmenta Veronensia de iure fisci, § 21

Krueger, CLIA Krueger II (1878) p. 163–165; Seckel/Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 1 (61911) p. 177–182; FIRA II (21940) p. 627–630

66

Frg. iur. publ. 2

fragmentum Vindobonense de iure publico, pars altera

Seckel/Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 1 (61911) p. 188; Pap. Corp. 245

saec. IV/V1

Frg. de leg. et fid. l. 87 vel 178

fragmenta de legatis et fideicommissis, e Pap. Haun. III 45 et Pap. Corp. 73 restituta, lin. 87 Nasti; cetera, sc. frg. A1, B2, ad tempus afferimus sec. ed. Larsen-Bülow–Jacobsen, Papyri Graecae Haunienses III (1985), p. 13 sq. 16–19 (= lin. 1–31. 78–178 Pap. Haun.)

Nasti (2010) p. 70–73, sc. frg. A2, B1

171b

Frg. liturg.

fragmenta liturgica (sc. series duae quodammodo pertinentes ad liturgiam Gallicanam)

saec. VI–VII?

1 p. 14, 15

[1 p. 248]

fragmentorum series 1, sc. fragmenta servata codice Ambrosiano rescripto M 12 sup., p. 14 lin. 15 codicis (usque adhuc p. 248 Mai)

Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio III 2 (1828) p. 247 sq. (edidit partes tantum quasdam); Dold, Das Sakramentar im Schabcodex M 12 sup. der Bibliotheca Ambrosiana (1952) p. 3*–49* (concordantia p. 13)

non post saec. VI

2 p. 120, 16

[2 p. 266]

fragmentorum series 2, sc. fragmenta servata codice Sangallensi rescripto 908, p. 120 lin. 16 codicis (usque adhuc p. 266 Bunsen)

von Bunsen, Analecta Ante-Nicaena III (1854) p. 263–266; Dold, Palimpsest-Studien I (1955) p. 11–18 (codicis paginae ordinantur ita: 100–97. 104–103. 94–93. 79 sq. 85 sq. 110–109. 119 sq.)

P

saec. III/IV

Frg. liturg. (Pap. Corp. 48) 36

alia fragmenta liturgica, e. g. fragm. papyraceum quoddam, lin. 36

B: AN liturg

Pap. Rylands III 472; Pap. Corp. 48

150a

non post saec. V

Frg. Manich. B 2, 24

[Frg. Manich. 13, 2 vel 14, 2]

fragmenta Manichaea vel de Manichaeis e cod. Thevestino, e.g. pars B col. 2 lin. 24 Stein (primo fol. XIII fragm. 2 Alfaric, postea 14, 2 Merkelbach)

B: AN Mani

Alfaric, Rev. d’hist. et de litt. relig. N. S. 6 (1920) p. 64–90 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 1378–1388); Merkelbach in: Manichaean Studies ... (1988) p. 235–264 (cf. concordantiam apud Stein, p. 325 sq.); Stein, Manichaica Latina 3, 1 (2004)

207

saec. VI?

Frg. med. Tolet. l. 23

fragmentum (?) medicum codice Toletano capit. 98. 12 servatum, lin. 23

Sconocchia, Riv. Fil. Class. 104 (1976) p. 269

73a

saec. IV?

Frg. Mur. 85

fragmentum Muratorianum (sc. canon librorum novi testamenti; primo graece confectus saec. II?), lin. 85

B: AN Mur

Lietzmann (21908) p. 4–11; Leclercq, Dict. d’Arch. Chrét. XII 1 (1935) p. 549–551. 554 sq.

[Frg. Sinait.]

Schol. Sinait.

66

saec. IV

Frg. Vat. 341

iuris anteiustiniani fragmenta Vaticana, cap. 341

pleraque ex aliis scriptoribus sunt excerpta, quae notis propriis afferuntur (e. g. Vlp. frg. Vat. 318)

Mommsen, CLIA Krueger III (1890) p. 20–106 (fere repetit. FIRA II [21940] p. 464–540); Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 2 (61927) p. 207–323

praet. 70

Frontin.

Sex. Iulius Frontinus

52

opusculum fere 98 conscriptum

aq. 130, 4

de aquaeductu urbis Romae commentarius, cap. 130 § 4

senatus consulta sim. a Frontino allata afferuntur S. C. Frontin. aq. ... sim.

Grimal (21961); Kunderewicz (1973); González Rolán (1985)

57

grom.

excerpta e Frontini opere quodam gromatico

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 1–58; Grom. Thulin (1913) p. 1–50

p. 19, 8

[grom. p. 27, 12]

fragmenta, quae in codicibus plane Frontino tribuuntur, p. 19 lin. 8 Thulin (olim p. 27 lin. 12 Lachmann)

Lachmann p. 1–34, 13 (sc. paginarum pars superior); Thulin p. 1–19

p. 50, 19

[grom. p. 35, 11]

fragmenta servata apud Agenn. (quae interdum non distinguebamus; sintne re vera Frontini, non ita certum), p. 50 lin. 19 Thulin (olim p. 35 lin. 11 Lachmann)

Lachmann p. 34, 15–58; Thulin p. 23–50 (sc. quae maioribus litteris praebentur)

52

aet. Domitiani

strat.

strategemata

Gundermann (1888); cf. Frontin, Kriegslisten ed. Bendz (1963)

3, 18, 3

lib. 3 cap. 18 § 3

4, 7, 42

[Ps. Frontin. strat. 4, 7, 42]

lib. 4 cap. 7 § 42 (qui liber olim spurius putabatur)

62

cos. 143, M. Aurelii et L. Veri imperatorum magister

Fronto

M. Cornelius Fronto Cirtensis

Fronto epist. ed. Naber (1867); Fronto epist. ed. van den Hout, Diss. Noviomag. (1954; concordantia p. 259–261); id. (1988)

p. 242, 7

[p. 238 N. vel p. 226, 12 v. d. H.]

operum (fere epistularum) reliquiae, quae in codicibus rescriptis (fere cod. Bobiensi) exstant, p. 242 lin. 7 van den Hout 1988 (olim p. 238 Naber, postea p. 226 lin. 12 van den Hout 1954)

M. Aurelii, Antonini Pii, L. Veri epistulae inter Frontonis epistulas servatae notantur Avr. Fronto ..., Pivs Fronto ..., Vervs Fronto ...

[adnot. p. 206, 28]

Adnot. Fronto p. 221, 20

Char. gramm. p. 287, 28

fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Char. gramm. p. 287, 27 sq.

cf. van den Hout (1988) p. 259 sqq.

differentiae Frontonis q. d. sunt Char. gramm. p. 387–403

[1]

Fronto carm. frg. gramm. V 349, 15

Frontonis cuiusdam fragm. carminis servatum apud Consent. gramm. V 349, 15 (quae verba apud van den Hout inter M. Cornelii Frontonis fragmenta numerantur)

139a

Fulgentii Ruspensis aequalis?

Fvlg.

Fabius Planciades Fulgentius Afer

in codicibus operis de aetatibus mundi nominatur Fabius Claudius Gordianus Fulgentius; sunt etiam nunc, qui eundem esse hunc Fulgentium ac Fulgentium Ruspensem suspicentur

Helm (1898; c. addend. 1970)

aet. mund. p. 179, 11

de aetatibus mundi et hominis (opus imperfectum?), p. 179 lin. 11

B: FU–M aet

Helm p. 129–179

myth. 3, 12

mythologiae, lib. 3 cap. 12

B: FU–M my

Helm p. 3–80

serm. ant. 62

expositio sermonum antiquorum, § 62

B: FU–M ant

Helm p. 111–126; cf. Pizzani (1969)

[Theb. p. 186, 11]

super Thebaiden (sc. Statii), p. 186 lin. 11

quod opusculum ut aetatis recentioris non iam affertur

Helm p. 180–186

Virg. cont. p. 107, 5

expositio Virgilianae continentiae secundum philosophos moralis, p. 107 lin. 5

B: FU–M Virg

Helm p. 83–107

201

† fere 530

Fvlg. Rvsp.

Fulgentius Ruspensis in Byzacena episcopus (cf. Fvlg.)

olim indicabamus interdum aut editionis vetustioris paginas apud Migne numeris crassioribus redditas aut paginas earumque sectiones editionis a Migne confectae

Migne 65, 151 sqq.; Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 91. 91A (1968)

c. Arian. 10 l. 907

[c. Arrian. 10 p. 68 vel p. 224C]

contra Arianos (sc. dicta vel obiectiones regis Thrasamundi et contra ea responsiones), contra obiectionem 10 responsio lin. 907 Corp. Christ.

B: FU Ar

Migne p. 205–224; Corp. Christ. 91 p. 71–94

epist. 19, 4

epistulae, epist. 19 § 4

9

= Victor Fulg. Rusp. epist. 9

9 app.

= Fastid. serm.

10

= Scarila Fulg. Rusp. epist. 10

= Scarila Fulg. Rusp. epist. 10

11. 13

= Ferrand. epist. 1 sq.

16

= Petr. Fulg. Rusp. epist. 16

19

fragm. diu spretum

plura v. B: FU ep

Migne p. 303–498. 706–708; epist. 1–14: Corp. Christ. 91 p. 189–283. 311 sq. 359–444; epist. 15–19: Corp. Christ. 91A p. 447–457. 551–629

ad Eugipp. frg. 4

‘ad Eugippium presbyterum contra sermonem cuiusdam Pelagiani opuscula’ deperdita, frg. 4 (sermo ille fere est Evseb. Gallic. hom. app. 3)

B: FU frg 2

Corp. Christ. 91A p. 871–873

post 523

c. Fab. frg. 37, 16

fragmenta operis contra gesta falsa Fabiani Ariani, fragm. 37 (addimus nunc § 16 Corp. Christ.)

B: FU Fab

Migne p. 749–834; Corp. Christ. 91A p. 763–866

post 523

c. Fastid. 22, 2

contra Fastidiosum Arianum, cap. 22 (addimus nunc § 2 Corp. Christ.)

B: FU Fas

Migne p. 507–528; Corp. Christ. 91 p. 283–308

fid. 44, 87

[fid. 85]

de fide ad Petrum, cap. XLIV § 87 Corp. Christ. (usque adhuc § 85 Migne 65, qui post § 28 paulo discrepat)

cap. XLV Migne = epist. 19

B: FU fi

Migne 65, 671–706; ibid. 40, 753–778; Corp. Christ. 91A p. 711–760

incarn. 56

de incarnatione ad Scarilam, § 56

B: FU inc

Migne p. 573–602; Corp. Christ. 91 p. 312–356

ad Monim. 3, 8, 5

ad Monimum, lib. 3 cap. 8 (addimus nunc § 5 Corp. Christ.)

B: FU Mon

Migne p. 151–206; Corp. Christ. 91 p. 1–64

notae codici Vat. Bas. D. 182 ascriptae (manu Fulgentii?) v. Not. cod. Vat. Bas. D. 182 (Lowe 1a)

post 523

praedest. 3, 39

de veritate praedestinationis et gratiae, lib. 3 § 39

B: FU prae

Migne p. 603–672; Corp. Christ. 91A p. 458–548

psalm. abeced. 303

psalmus abecedarius (sc. contra Arianos), vers. 303

B: FU ps

B: FU ps

Isola (1983)

rem. pecc. 2, 22, 3

de remissione peccatorum, lib. 2 cap. 22 (addimus nunc § 3 Corp. Christ.)

B: FU rem

Migne p. 527–574; Corp. Christ. 91A p. 649–707

serm.

sermones

8, 10 F.

[serm. 10, 10]

sermonum corpus, qui nunc genuini putantur, serm. 8 § 10 Fraipont (olim serm. 10 § 10 Migne; quae editiones partim praebent sermones eosdem, partim alios)

comparantur afferendi rationes

antiquior

recentior

serm. 1–5

= Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. 1–5 F.

serm. 6

= Ps. Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. 72

serm. 7

= Ps. Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. 28

serm. 8

= Ps. Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. 50

serm. 9

= Ps. Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. 73

serm. 10

= Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. 8 F.

serm. 11

= Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. dub. 2 F.

serm. 12

ut aetatis rec. spernitur

Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. dub. 1 F.

Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. 6 F.

serm. RevBén. 56 ...

= Fvlg. Rvsp. serm. 7 F.

plura v. B: FU s; s dub; s Frai

Migne p. 719–750 (serm. 1–10). p. 833–842 (serm. 11 sq.);

Leclercq, Rev. Bénéd. 56 (1945/1946) p. 98–102;

Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 91A p. 889–942

dub. 2, 9 F.

[serm. 11, 9]

sermones dubii in Corp. Christ. editi, serm. 2 § 9 Fraipont (olim serm. 11 § 9 Migne)

plura v. B: FU s Frai 9 sq.

Corp. Christ. 91A p. 945–959

ad Tras. 3, 36, 2

ad T(h)rasamundum regem Vandalorum, lib. 3 cap. 36 (addimus nunc § 2 Corp. Christ.)

B: FU Thr

Migne p. 223–304; Corp. Christ. 91 p. 97–185

trin. 13, 2

de trinitate, cap. 13 (addimus nunc § 2 Corp. Christ.)

B: FU tri

Migne p. 497–508; Corp. Christ. 91A p. 633–646

201

Ps. Fvlg. Rvsp.

opuscula Fulgentio Ruspensi perperam ascripta

saec. V?

pro fid. 10 l. 616

pro fide catholica (vel de trinitate), cap. 10 (addimus nunc lin. 616 Fraipont)

B: PS–FU Pin

Migne 65, 707–720; Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 90 (1961) p. 239–259

[praedest. 16]

Ps. Avg. praed. et grat. 16, 19

serm.

sermones aut in codicibus aut ab editoribus perperam Fulgentio ascripti

plura v. B: PS–FU s ...

saec. V/VI

78

sermonum octoginta corpus a Migne editum, serm. 78

quorum sermonum nec non praefationis q. d. non ita pauca aut aliorum scriptorum sunt (fere Augustini) aut alia de causa aliter notantur (fere Ps. Avg. serm.); nonnulli sermones nunc melioribus editionibus donati sunt (quas, ubi opus est, indicamus)

plura v. B: PS–FU s

Migne 65, 855–954

Westra p. 447, 32

[Rev. Bénéd. 35, 1923 p. 241, 226]

sermones alibi editi, e. g. sermo editus a Westra (adhuc sec. Morin)

B: PS–FU s Mor

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 35 (1923) p. 236–241 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 1370–1376); Westra, The Apostles’ Creed (2002) p. 441–447

– –

Fulvius Aburnius Valens v. Val. dig.

1

Gellio est poeta vetus

Fvr. Ant. carm. frg. 6

Furius Antias, carmina, fragm. 6

FPL Morel (1927) p. 44; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 56

– –

Furius v. etiam Anthian., Bibac., Carm. devot., Carm. evoc.

G

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

1

cos. 26, † 39

Gaetvl. carm. frg. 3

Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Gaetulicus, carminum fragmentum, vers. 3

FPL Morel (1927) p. 123; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 156

scripsit sub Antoninis, † post 178

Gaivs

Gaius iurisconsultus

66

dig. 50, 17, 158

fragmenta operum (praeter inst.) in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 17, 158

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 181 sqq.

67

[epit.]

Epit. Gai

67

inst.

institutiones

4, 187

lib. (commentarius) 4 § 187

Seckel/Kuebler (71935); David (21964); lib. 1 sq.: David/Nelson (1954–1968)

[cod. F 4, 17b]

inst. 4, 17b

institutionum partes solo codice Florentino (Caireno) servatae, inst. lib. 4 § 17b

quas partes non iam nota propria distinguimus; paraphraseos vel interpretationis cuiusdam fragmenta cod. Augustodunensi servata v. Interpr. Gai

Galba Cic. fam.

Ser. Sulpicius Galba, ad Ciceronem epistula, v. Cic. fam., sc. 10, 30

Galen.

Gal(i)eni medici opera e graeco latine versa

Agnell. in Galen.

versionum lat. verba, quae Agnell. affert explicatque in commentariis suis

ad Glauc. 82 l. 5

libri prioris ad Glauconem de medendi methodo (πρὸς Γλαύκωνα θεραπευτικά) versio lat., verba apud Agnell. in Galen. ad Glauc. 82 l. 5 servata (versionem alteram v. infra Galen. ad Glauc.)

gr.: Galenus ed. Kühn XI (1826) p. 1–70

puls. 56, 30

libri de pulsibus ad tirones (περὶ σφυγμῶν τοῖς εἰσαγομένοις) versio lat., verba apud Agnell. in Galen. puls. 56, 30 servata

gr.: Galenus ed. Kühn VIII (1824) p. 453–492 (inde Palmieri in app.)

sect. p. 154, 2

libri de sectis (περὶ αἱρέσεων) versio lat., verba apud Agnell. in Galen. sect. p. 154, 2 servata (versionem alteram v. infra Galen. sect.)

gr.: Galeni scripta minora III ed. Helmreich (1893) p. 1–32

159a

vix post saec. VI

alfab. 301 (zmyrnium)

[alfab. 299 (de zimuno)]

Gal(i)eni alfabetum q. d. ad Patern(ian)um (inscribitur etiam liber pigmentorum, de qualitate herbarum aromatum seu animalium, Galeni de simplicibus medicinis ad Paternianum, al.), cap. 301 (lemma ‘zmyrnium’) Everett (adhuc cap. 299 editionis Lugdunensis, sc. de zimuno); olim sequebamur numerandi rationes paulo discrepantes, conferre perseveramus codd. Lucc(ensem bibl. publ. 296), (Vaticanum) Palat(inum lat. 187), Paris(inum bibl. nat. lat. 6837)

quod opus quodammodo originem duxit a libris graecis, sed vix a Galeni de simplicium medicamentorum temperamentis et facultatibus lib. 6–8 (cf. Ps. Theod. Prisc. simpl. med.)

Secundus operum Galeni tomus, sexta impressio (ed. Rivirius, Lugdun. 1528) fol. 177r–187v (editiones recentiores [usi sumus e. g. Galeni latini Iuntina tertia anni 1556] plurimae longius a codicum verbis recedunt; de codicibus v. Halleux-Opsomer, History and Philosophy of the Life Sciences 4 [1982] p. 66, quae p. 87–97 praebet capitum indicem paulo discrepantem); Everett (2012)

ad Glauc. 2, 4, 4 fol. 257v

librorum ad Glauconem de medendi methodo (πρὸς Γλαύκωνα θεραπευτικά) versio lat., lib. 2 distinctio 4 cap. 4 fol. 257v Bonardi; cui hic illic addimus lectiones codicum a Fischer collatorum, q.s. Cass(inensis 97), Montepess(ulanus H 185), Vat(icanus Barberinus lat. 160), Vindoc(inensis 109); alterius versionis quae exstant v. Galen. Agnell. in Galen. ad Glauc.

Bonardi (1490, fol. 244–257)

cf. gr.: Galenus ed. Kühn XI (1826) p. 1–146

sect. 9, 53

de sectis (περὶ αἱρέσεων) cap. 9 § 53; alterius versionis quae exstant v. supra Galen. Agnell. in Galen. sect.

Palmieri (1989)

gr.: Galeni scripta minora III ed. Helmreich (1893) p.1–32 (inde Palmieri paginis sinistris)

Ps. Galen.

opuscula Galeno perperam ascripta

ad Glauc. 3, 80, 7

Galeni qui fertur ad Glauconem liber tertius (sec. cod. Vindoc. 109), cap. 80 § 7 Fischer

Fischer in: Galenismo e medicina tardoantica ... (2003) p. 295–338

saec. VI?

urin. 30 vel 5, 14

Galeni qui fertur de urinis liber, cap. 30 vel cap. 5 § 14 Ferraces Rodriguez

Ferraces Rodriguez, Medicina nei secoli 25 (2013) p. 733–763

cf. gr.: Galenus ed. Kühn XIX (1830) p. 574–601

– –

Galerius Trachalus v. Trach.

1

Vergilii amicus, praefectus Aegypti 30, † 26 a. Chr.

Gall.

C. Cornelius Gallus

carm. frg.

carminum fragmenta

cf. FPL Blänsdorf (42011) p. 246–249

1, 9

fragmenta papyracea, columna 1 lin. 9 (si recte Gallo adtribuuntur)

Anderson/Parsons/Nisbet, Journ. Rom. Stud. 69 (1979) p. 138–140

Vib. Seq. geogr. 77

fragm. servatum apud Vib. Seq. geogr. 77

or. frg. Serv. auct. ecl. 9, 10

orationis fragmentum servatum apud Serv. auct. ecl. 9, 10

dubitari potest de voce apud Qvint. inst. 1, 5, 8 allata

1

Asinii Pollionis filius, cos. 8 a. Chr., † 33

Gall. epigr. 2

C. Asinius Gallus, epigramma, vers. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 123; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 155

66

Ciceronis fere aequalis?

Gall. Fest. p. 273

C. Aelius Gallus, operis de significatione verborum, quae ad ius civile pertinent, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Fest. p. 273

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p.

545 sqq.; IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 37 sqq.

– –

Cornificius Gallus v. Cornif. de Verg.

[Gallican.]

Hist. Avg.

Vulcacius Gallicanus, e numero scriptorum historiae Augustae fictorum, quos nunc una nota Hist. Avg. comprehendimus

[171c]

† 450

[Gall. Plac. Leo M. epist.]

Conc.S II 3, 1

Aelia Galla Placidia Augusta, epistulae duae, sc. inter Leonis Magni epistulas epist. 56. 58

nunc ne has quidem Augustae epistulas nota propria a Conc.S distinguimus

v. Leo M. epist.

1

Gann.

Gannius (vel Gannii) quidam

carm. frg. 3

carminum fragmenta a Prisciano servata, fragm. 3

FPL Morel (1927) p. 65; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 78

Paul. Fest. p. 369

fragm. servatum apud Pavl. Fest. p. 369

79

saec. III?

Garg. Mart.

Gargilius Martialis, fragmenta ex eius opere vel operibus excerpta

cur. boum 23

curae boum (genuin.?), § 23

Vegetius, mulomed. ed. Lommatzsch (1903) p. 307–310

med. 60, 3

[med. 60]

medicinae ex oleribus et pomis, cap. 60 (addimus nunc § 3 Maire; recensionem breviorem [apud Rose litteris minoribus redditam] ut recentiorem spernimus)

43 p. 185, 14–186, 9 = pom. 1, 2

Plinius secundus, medicina ed. Rose (1875) p. 133–208 (sc. quae litteris maioribus reddita sunt); Maire (2002)

pom. 4, 7

de arboribus pomiferis fragmenta codice Neapolitano rescripto servata (vel de hortis), cap. 4 § 7 Mai, quem fere sequitur Mazzini (2, 10–13 Mai = 2, 9–12 Mazzini)

Garg. Mart. de hortis ed. Mazzini (21988)

79

Ps. Garg. Mart. med. p. 212

fragmenta, quae in codicibus quibusdam subiunguntur Garg. Mart. med., p. 212

Plinius secundus, medicina ed. Rose (1875) p. 209–212

65

saec. I2 a. Chr.

Gav. Bass. Gell. 2, 4, 3

[Bass. Gell. 2, 4, 3]

Gavius Bassus, operis de origine verborum et vocabulorum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 2, 4, 3

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 487 sqq.

Gavd. Aug. c. Gaud.

Gaudentius Donatistarum episcopus, epistularum fragmenta, v. Avg. c. Gaud.

116b

episcopus factus saec. IVex.

Gavdent.

Gaudentius episcopus Brixiensis

B: GAU

Migne 20, 827–1002; Glueck, Corp. Vind. 68 (1936)

serm. 21, 15

[serm. 21 p. 1002B]

sermones et tractatus (magna ex parte ab ipso Gaudentio in corpus redacti), serm. 21 § 15 Glueck (olim p. 1002 sectio B Migne)

serm. praef. 54

[serm. praef. p. 844A]

sermonum ab ipso Gaudentio collectorum praefatio ad Benivolum, § 54 Glueck (olim p. 844 sectio A Migne)

Migne p. 827–844; Glueck p. 3–15

– –

Gelasius papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 620 sqq.; cf. Decret. Gelas. et Sacr. Gelas.

68

saec. II2

Gell. 20, 11, 5

A. Gellius, noctes Atticae (opus non integrum traditum), lib. 20 cap. 11 § 5

Hertz (1883. 1885; cf. Jahrb. class. Phil. suppl. 21 [1894] p. 1–48); Marshall (1968); lib. 1–15: cf. Marache (1967. 1978. 1989); lib. 1–10: cf. Cavazza (1985–1989)

7a

saec. II2 a. Chr.

Gell. hist. 33

Cn. Gellius historicus, annales, fragm. 33

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 151–157

[172]

[Gener. reg. Franc. p. 328]

generatio regum (Francorum; vulgo ‘Fränkische Völkertafel’), p. 328

quae verba nunc ut aetatis recentioris spernimus

B: AN Generatio Regum

Müllenhoff, Deutsche Altertumskunde III (1892) p. 326–328 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 1412 sq.)

– –

parva genesis v. Lib. iubil.

186

saec. Vex.

Gennad.

Gennadius presbyter Massiliensis

[143b]

dogm. 54 l. 4

[dogm. 88]

definitio ecclesiasticorum dogmatum (de ecclesiasticis dogmatibus), cap. 54 lin. 4 Turner (usque adhuc cap. 88 Migne)

hoc opusculum, quod nunc fere omnibus Gennadii est (sc. pars operis ‘adversum omnes haereses’), editione vere critica adhuc caret; sequimur interim editionem a Turner confectam (persimilem recensioni breviori Migne 42 editae) spernentes fere recensionis longioris Migne 58 editae additamenta, quae fere ex operibus adhuc exstantibus desumpta aetate recentiore inserta esse videantur

plura v. B: GEN dog; PS–GEN dog

Migne 42, 1213–1222; ibid. 58, 979–1000; Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 7 (1906) p. 89–99 (cf. 8 [1907] p. 113 sq.)

[indic. de haer. 59]

Ps. Hier. indic. de haer. 59

[143b]

vir. ill. 101

[vir. ill. 99]

de viris illustribus, cap. 101 Richardson (olim 99 Herding, cuius numerandi ratio inde a 87 paulo discrepat)

capitula quaedam interdum nota Ps. Gennad. segregabamus

B: GEN ill

Hieronymus vir. ill. ed. Herding (1879) p. 70–112; Richardson, TU 14, 1 (1896) p. 57–97 (cf. p. LVII. LXIII–LXXII)

30

* 15 a. Chr., cos. 12 p. Chr. et 18, † 19

Germ.

Germanicus Caesar, Aratea q. d. (sunt, qui opus ei abiudicent)

Le Boeuffle (1975); Gain (1976)

725

Arati Φαινόμενα (sc. vers. 1–731) e graeco versa et retractata, vers. 725 versionis

gr.: Maass (1893)

frg. 6, 2

fragmenta ex altera parte eiusdem operis servata (vulgo prognostica, quamquam non vertitur Arati altera pars), fragm. 6 vers. 2

Le Boeuffle p. 45–59; Gain p. 44–52

110

saec. VIin.

Gest. Liber. 9 docum. Symm. p. 260 l. 162

[Gest. Liber. 9]

gesta Liberii papae, § 9 Migne, nunc addimus p. 260 lin. 162 Wirbelauer

B: PS–SYM Lib

Migne 8, 1388–1393; Wirbelauer, Zwei Päpste in Rom (1993) p. 248–260

Gest. Marcell. 13 docum. Symm. p. 300 l. 229

gesta Marcellini papae, § 13 Migne, p. 300 lin. 229 Wirbelauer

B: PS–SYM Marc

Migne 6, 11–19; Wirbelauer, Zwei Päpste in Rom (1993) p. 284–300

150a

saec. VI?

Gest. Melet. 2, 3

gesta Meletii schismatici Aegyptii (saec. IVin.; fragmentum e graeco versum), cap. 2 § 3 Kettler

B: CAN Theo 5

Kettler, Zeitschr. neutest. Wiss. 35 (1936) p. 159–163; EOMIA Turner I (1899–1939) p. 634–636

220

saec. V

Gest. Pilat. 16, 4

gesta Pilati, sc. euangelii Nicodemi pars prior e graeco versa, cap. 16 § 4 Tischendorf

pars posterior notatur Descens. Christi

B: AP–E Pil

Evangelia apocrypha ed. de Tischendorf (21876) p. 334–388 (operis pars extrema adhuc latet in cod. Vindob. 563); cf. The Gospel of Nicodemus ed. Kim (1973) p. 13–35. 51–53

gr.: Tischendorf p. 210–286

171

saec. VIin.

Gest. Xyst. 14 docum. Symm. p. 282 l. 132

[Gest. Migne suppl. 3, 1255 vel Gest. Xyst. 14]

gesta de Xysti (sc. Sixti III papae) purgatione, § 14 Migne, nunc addimus p. 282 lin. 132 Wirbelauer (usque adhuc indicabamus paginas sec. Migne)

B: PS–SYM Six

Epistolae Romanorum pontificum ed. Coustant I (1721) append. p. 117–124 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 1249–1255); Wirbelauer, Zwei Päpste in Rom (1993) p. 262–282

172

† 570?

Gild.

Gildas Sapiens Britannus

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XIII chron. min. III (1898) p. 25–90; cf. Winterbottom (1978)

Brit. 110 chron. III p. 85, 26

de excidio et conquestu Britanniae, cap. 110 vol. III p. 85 lin. 26 Mommsen

B: GI exc

Mommsen p. 25–85; cf. Winterbottom p. 87–142. 160

epist. 8 chron. III p. 88, 25

fragmenta epistularum (aliorumque operum?), fragm. 8 vol. III p. 88 lin. 25 Mommsen

B: GI ep

Mommsen p. 86–88; cf. Winterbottom p. 143–145. 160

paenit. 27

[paen. 27 chron. III p. 90]

praefatio de paenitentia (genuina?), § 27 (addebamus usque adhuc volumen et paginam sec. Mommsen)

B: GI pae

Mommsen p. 89 sq.; The Irish Penitentials ed. Bieler (1963) p. 60–64 (unde Winterbottom p. 146 sq.)

225

Gloss.

Thesaurus glossarum emendatarum, sc. index alphabeticus glossarum coactarum in Corpus glossariorum latinorum

quo brevissimo modo, sc. neque volumine neque pagina Corporis plane indicatis, plerumque glossas afferre satis habemus

NB: glossariorum, quae respicimus (multa fere neglegimus), quaedam partes certe antiquitatis temporibus confectae sunt; in formam exstantem plurima medio aevo ineunte vel recentius redacta sunt

Corpus glossariorum latinorum ed. Goetz VI sq. (1899. 1901; supplementum thesauri v. I [1923] p. 393 sqq.)

225

Gloss. V 659, 30

Corpus glossariorum lat., vol. V p. 659 glossa 30 (interdum etiam glossarii nomen addebamus)

quamquam multa huius collectionis glossaria (continentur etiam colloquia aliaque opuscula vel excerpta bilinguia, cf. Hermen. Celtis) postea etiam alibi (praecipue in Gloss.L) edita sunt, tamen interdum etiam nunc editionem hanc vetustiorem praeferimus

I p. 81–86

= Synon. Gloss. I

I 150

= Gloss. Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 47, 1982 p. 294

II 3–212

= Gloss.L II Philox.

II 537–548

= Char. gramm. p. 450–463

II 559, 21–563, 9

= Gloss. biling. I 4

II 563, 10–38

= Gloss. biling. I 14

III 3–30, 13

cf. Ps. Dosith. gloss.

III 30, 14–38, 29

= Ps. Dosith. sent. Hadr.

III 38, 30–47, 57 (cf. 94–102, 7)

= Ps. Dosith. fab.

III 47, 58–56, 29 (cf. 102, 8–108)

= Ps. Dosith. frg. iur.

III 56, 30–60, 20

= Ps. Dosith. Hyg. gen.

III 60, 21–69, 29

= Ps. Dosith. bell. Tro.

III 69, 39–71, 77 (cf. 637 sq.)

= Hermen. Leid. coll.

III 108–116 (cf. 638–644)

= Hermen. Harl. coll.

III 119–122, 61. 210, 44–220. 223–235, 7 (cf. 644–654)

= Hermen. Monac. coll.

III 283–289, 20 (cf. 654–659)

= Hermen. Montepess. coll.

III 376, 46–379, 66

= Hermen. Leid. coll.

III 379, 67–384, 29

= Hermen. Steph. coll.

IV p. XLII sq.

= Gloss. Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 47, 1982 p. 292 sq.

IV 3–198

= Gloss.L III Abstr. et Abol.

IV 201–298

= Gloss.L V Abba

IV 301–403

= Gloss.L II Abav.

V p. V sq.

= Anth. 19

V 3–43

= Gloss.L IV Plac. et Ps. Plac.

V 43–158

= Gloss.L I Ansil. et IV dub. Plac.

V 161–255

= Gloss.L I Ansil.

V 401–409

= Gloss.L Corp. (sc. litterae B. D)

V 410–425

= Gloss. Leid. Hessels 1 sq. 26–28, 17. 29. 34 sq. 38 sq. 48

V 435–490

= Gloss.L V Aa

V 615–625

= Gloss. Aynard.

V 637–649

cf. Gloss. Non. I ed. Gatti

V 660–664

= Char. gramm. p. 404–408, 24

Corpus glossariorum latinorum ed. Goetz I–V (1888–1923)

Gloss. Aynard. Ω 14

glossarium Aynardi q.d., glossa Ω 14 Gatti

hoc opere a. 969 compilato utimur rarissime

Gatti (2000)

225

saec. I a. Chr.– fere 600

Gloss. biling. I 14, 29

[Gloss. II 563, 38 vel Gloss. biling. 14, 29]

glossaria bilinguia (sc. graeca et latina) in papyris et membranis non post saec. VIIin. scriptis reperta, quot collegit Kramer, glossar. 14 (sc. folium Parisinum q. d.) lin. 29 (quod ante Kramer a Gloss. II non distinguebatur), anteponimus nunc vol., sc. I. II Kramer

continentur etiam colloquia et epistulae

Glossaria bilinguia ed. J. Kramer (1983. 2001)

[Gloss. Journ. Rom. Stud. 72, 1982, 105 cap. 77]

Hermen. Celtis coll. 77

[Gloss. Itala]

Schol. Vet. Lat.

Gloss. iurispr.

glossarium iurisprudentiae, sc. lexicon vocum latinarum temporibus Byzantinis fere e Theophil. inst. Iust. excerptum, incipiens a voce

225

ἄδετ Φ 19

[Gloss. iurispr. cod. Paris. gr. 1357A]

ἄδετ (= habet), glossarum quae incipiunt a littera Φ glossa 19 (usque adhuc afferebamus codicem Paris. gr. 1357A, ex quo nostrum in usum nonnulla excerpserat Ioh. Vollmer)

Burgmann, Forschungen z. byz. Rechtsgesch. ed. Simon 11 (1984) p. 38–61

ἄκτωρ Φ 6

ἄκτωρ (= actor), glossarum quae incipiunt a littera Φ glossa 6

Burgmann in: Subseciva Groningana IV (1990) p. 72–79

αὔσηθ Φ 23

αὔσηθ (= absit), glossarum quae incipiunt a littera Φ glossa 23

Burgmann in: Lexica Iuridica Byzantina (1990) p. 262–288

μαγκίπιουν Φ 28

μαγκίπιουν (= mancipium), glossarum quae incipiunt a littera Φ glossa 28

Stolte, ibid. p. 356–380

[Gloss. Klio 13, 1913, 143]

Hermen. Berol. coll. l. 143

225

Gloss. Leid. Hessels 48, 74

[Gloss. V 425, 40]

glossae codicis Leidensis Voss. Q 69, cap. 48 gloss. 74 Hessels (olim ea tantum afferebamus, quae a Goetz excerpta sunt)

Corpus glossariorum latinorum ed. Goetz V (1894) p. 410–425 (excerpta); A Late Eighth-century Latin-Anglosaxon Glossary ed. Hessels (1906)

[Gloss. med. ed. Heiberg p. 96, 19]

Gloss.L I Ansil. zo 16 (med. p. 96)

Gloss. Non. I ed. Gatti z 1

glossarum Nonii series prima (Gloss. V 637–649) affertur, ubi opus est, sec. Gatti, sc. littera Z glossa 1

Gatti (2005)

Gloss. Paul. l. 1454

glossarii bilinguis fere in Pauli apostoli epistulas reliquiae servatae papyro saec. IV/V (respiciuntur II Cor., Eph., Gal., Rom.), lin. 1454

Wouters, The Chester Beatty Codex AC 1499 (1988) p. 115–147

[Gloss. Suet.]

Schol. Suet.

225

saec. VI

Gloss. Taur. cod. Theod. 9, 34, 9

glossae marginales codicis deperditi Taurinensis A II 2 ad codicem Theodosianum, sc. ad Cod. Theod. 9, 34, 9

cf. Interpr. cod. Theod., Svmm. cod. Theod.

Sirks, Summaria antiqua Codicis Theodosiani (1996) p. 117–119 (fere repetuntur quae transcripsit Krüger, Abh. Berl. Ak., Phil.-hist. Kl. II [1897], et inde edidit Mommsen, Theodosiani libri XVI ed.Mommsen/Meyer vol. I [1905] p. XLII)

225

Gloss. Vatic. Reg. 203, 120

glossae codicis Vaticani Regin. 203, gloss. 120

Merchie, Musée Belge 26 (1922) p. 263–266

[Gloss. Verg. ed. Hagen e 287]

Gloss.L I Ansil. ex 1437

glossae Vergilianae editae ab Hagen, glossarum ab E incipientium glossa 287

quas glossas ab Hagen e codice Bern. glossarii Ansileubi mutilo excerptas non iam nota propria distinguimus

Hagen, Serv. in Verg. comment. ed. Thilo/Hagen III 2 (1902) p. 453–519

– –

glossariorum quorundam fragmenta Werthinensia non a Gloss. I (sc. 157 sq. 161–163. 164) segregamus

225

non post saec. VII

Gloss. Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 47, 1982 p. 293

[Gloss. IV p. XLIII]

glossaria nonnulla, quae aut post Gloss. (sc. Goetz) et Gloss.L alibi melius edita sunt aut ibi desiderantur, afferimus indicantes editionem, e. g. glossas folii Coloniensis membran. nunc editas Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. (quas usque adhuc non a Gloss. IV distinguebamus)

Gloss. IV p. XLII sq.; J. Kramer, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 47 (1982) p. 292 sq.

225

Gloss.L I Ansil. zi 1

[Gloss. V 255, 27]

glossaria latina a Lindsay al. collecta, vol. I, glossarium Ansileubi q. d. (vel liber glossarum), glossarum quae incipiunt a litteris ZI glossa 1 (olim et hoc et alia huius collectionis glossaria afferebamus sec. collectionem vetustiorem, quae tamen etiam nunc non raro adhibenda est)

singula glossaria nominamus sec. Lindsay

IV p. 8 sq.

= Anth. 19

IV p. 93–467

= Fest.

cum Ansileubi glossarium a Lindsay brevius editum sit, nunc interdum inter uncinos indicamus, unde glossam integram afferamus, e. g.:

Lindsay al., Glossaria latina iussu Academiae Britannicae edita I–V (1926–1931)

pa 25 (cod. Paris.)

glossa PA 25 allata ex ipso codice Parisino in duo volumina diviso (A–E: cod. 11529; F–Z: cod. 11530; Lowe 611)

ud 3 (diff. p. 113)

glossa UD 3 integra una cum aliis, quae e differentiis q. d. sumptae sunt, ab Uhlfelder edita, p. 113 (quae glossae apud Lindsay plerumque nota ‘Diff.’ distinctae sunt)

Uhlfelder, De proprietate sermonum vel rerum (1954) p. 103–113

zo 16 (med. p. 96)

[Gloss. med. ed. Heiberg p. 96, 19]

glossa ZO 16 integra una cum ceteris, quae e medicorum scriptis sumptae sunt, ab Heiberg edita, p. 96 (usque adhuc nota propria utebamur indicantes paginam et lineam sec. Heiberg)

Glossae medicinales ed. Heiberg (1924)

si 617 (mens. p. 114)

glossa SI 617 integra una cum ceteris, quibus mensium nomina tractantur, a Mountford edita, p. 114 (quae glossae apud Lindsay notis ‘Mens.’ vel ‘mens.’ distinctae sunt)

Mountford, Journ. Hell. Stud. 43 (1923) p. 104–114

225

Gloss.L Corp.

glossarium codicis 144 collegii Cantabrigiensis q. d. Corpus Christi editum a Lindsay

Lindsay, The Corpus Glossary (1921)

z 7

glossarum a littera Z incipientium glossa 7

interpr. nom. p. 189, 340

interpretatio nominum, p. 189 glossa 340

Lindsay p. 188 sq.

7b

trib. pl. 123 sq., † 121 a. Chr.

Gracch. or. frg. Gell. 10, 3, 3

C. Sempronius Gracchus, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 10, 3, 3

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 178 sqq.

2

aet. Augusti

Gracch. trag. 3

Gracchus poeta, tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 3

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 266

66

C. Sempronii Gracchi amicus

Gracchan. Plin. nat. 33, 36

M. Iunius Gracchanus, qui scripsit de potestatibus, fragm. servatum apud Plin. nat. 33, 36

– –

de gradibus cognationum fragmentum v. Frg. de grad. cogn.

186b

saec. Vex.

Graec. ad Ruric. epist. 1

Graecus episcopus Massiliensis, epistula ad Ruricium, quae est epist. 1 inter variorum ad Ruricium epistulas

B: RUR app 1

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 21 (1891) p. 443; Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 397

65

Gramm. VI 646, 24

opuscula quaedam grammatica (fere fragmenta et excerpta) vol. VI collectionis Keilianae edita, quae non afferuntur notis propriis, p. 646 lin. 24 (cf. etiam Gramm. suppl.)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 273–277 (cf. VII [1880] p. 670 sq.). 630–646

65

saec. V/VI?

Gramm. de specieb. locut. l. 40

[Gramm. de specieb. locut. p. 124, 4]

grammaticus quidam, de speciebus locutionis, lin. 40 Schindel (olim p. 124 lin. 4 codicis Berolinensis Diez. B Sant. 66)

Sammelhandschrift Diez. B Sant. 66, Codices selecti 42 (1973) p. 122–124 (praebentur imagines); Schindel, Philologus 138, 1994, p. 346 sq.

65

Gramm. suppl. 307, 18

opuscula quaedam grammatica supplemento collectionis Keilianae edita, quae non afferuntur notis propriis, p. 307 lin. 18

Hagen, Anecdota Helvetica, Gramm. lat. ed. Keil suppl. (1870) p. 143–158. 291–307

64

post Hadrianum, saec. II?

Gran. Lic. 36, 48

[p. 44 vel p. 35, 10]

Granius Licinianus, operis historici fragmenta codice rescripto servata, lib. 36 § 48 Criniti (primo p. 44 Bonnensium, postea p. 35 lin. 10 Flemisch)

Philologorum Bonnensium heptas (1858); Flemisch (1904); Criniti (1981)

– –

imp. Gratiani epist. v. Epist. imp. Grat.

25

aet. Augusti

Gratt. 541

Grattius, cynegetica (exstat solus lib. 1 in fine mutilus), vers. 541

Enk (1918); Verdière (1964); Formicola (1988)

216a

vix ante saec. VII

Greg. Antioch. bapt. 4 p. 1872A

Gregorius Antiochenus presbyter (viris doctis fere omnibus est Gregorius Antiochenus patriarcha, † 593), sermo de baptismo Christi e graeco versus, cap. 4 p. 1872 sectio A Migne gr. 88

quem sermonem nunc cautius afferimus

B: GR–A

Migne gr. 88, 1865–1872

gr.: Migne gr. 10, 1177–1188

153a

saec. IV

Greg. Ilib.

Gregorius Iliberritanus episcopus (Luciferianus?), e cuius operibus complura exstare nunc plerique viri docti sibi persuaserunt (nonnulla ex eorum numero v. Ps. Orig. in psalm. 91 et tract.)

de arca 34

[de arca 220]

de arca Noe, § 34 Bulhart (antea lin. 220 Wilmart)

B: GR–I arc

Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 26 (1909) p. 5–11 (cf. 29 [1912] p. 53–55); Bulhart, Corp. Christ. 69 (1967) p. 149–155

in cant. 5, 15

[in cant. 3, 4 p. 166, 25]

explanatio in canticum canticorum (sc. cant. 1, 1–3, 4), lib. 5 § 15 Schulz-Flügel, in libris 1 et 2 distinguimus rec. pr(iorem) pag. sinistris et alt(eram) pag. dextris impressam (olim in cap. 3 § 4 p. 166 lin. 25 Heine)

B: GR–I Ct

Heine, Bibliotheca anecdotorum I (1848) p. 134–166; Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 69 (1967) p. 169–210; Schulz-Flügel (1994)

in eccles. 2 l. 23

fragmenta duo praebentia explanationes in ecclesiasten, fragm. 2 lin. 23 Bulhart

B: GR–I Ecl

Vega, España sagrada 56 (1957) p. 97 sq. (unde Bulhart, Corp. Christ. 69 [1967] p. 263) et p. 371 sq.

fid. 8 l. 170

[Ps. Phoebad. fid. 8 p. 50A]

de fide (tribuebatur etiam Ambrosio, Phoebadio al.), cap. 8 lin. 170 Simonetti (praebet recensionem 2, a qua distinguimus, ubi opus est, rec. 1, cuius lectiones in apparatu crit. inferiore referuntur; olim utebamur nota Pseudophoebadii indicantes cap., pag., sectionem sec. Migne)

B: GR–I fi

Migne 20, 31–50; Gregorius Hispaniensis, de fide ed. Simonetti (1975)

in gen. 2 l. 17

fragmenta praebentia expositiones in genesim, fragm. alterum lin. 17 Bulhart

B: GR–I frg; Gn

Bulhart, Corp. Christ. 69 (1967) p. 159 (sec. Vega). 163 (sec. Wilmart)

216

papa 590–604

Greg. M.

Gregorius Magnus papa (omnia opera praeter donat. Andr. et moral. conscripsit inde a 590)

in cant. 46

[in cant. p. 186, 39]

expositionis in canticum canticorum reliquiae (suntne e numero eorum sermonum, quos Claudius auditor ‘suo sensu dictavit’?), § 46 Verbraken (olim p. 186 lin. 39 Heine)

B: GR–M Ct

Heine, Bibliotheca anecdotorum I (1848) p. 168–186; Verbraken, Corp. Christ. 144 (1963) p. 3–46

593/594

dial. 4, 62, 3

[dial. 4, 60 vel 4, 62 p. 325, 15 M.]

dialogi (de miraculis patrum Italicorum), lib. 4 cap. 62 § 3 Vogüé (primo lib. 4 cap. 60 Migne, postea lib. 4 cap. 62 p. 325 lin. 15 Moricca)

B: GR–M dia

Migne 77, 149–429 (lib. 1. 3. 4); ibid. 66, 126–204 (lib. 2); Moricca (1924); de Vogüé, SC 251. 260. 265 (1978–1980)

587

donat. Andr. p. 439, 5

[epist. app. p. 439, 5]

donatio monasterio S. Andreae facta, p. 439 lin. 5 (usque adhuc epistularum ab Ewald/Hartmann editarum appendix, sc. I [reliquas iam tum aut aliter afferebamus aut spernebamus])

B: GR–M And

Ewald/Hartmann, MGH epist. II (1899) p. 437–439

epist.

registrum epistularum, sc. epistulae et similia Gregorii scripta ea, quae olim in registrum Lateranense nunc deperditum recepta sunt

plura v. B: GR–M ep

Ewald/Hartmann, MGH epist. I. II (1891–1899); Norberg, Corp. Christ. 140. 140A (1982; concordantia p. 1182 sq.)

14, 17 l. 17

[epist. 14, 17]

lib. 14 epist. 17 lin. 17 Norberg (usque adhuc lib. 14 epist. 17 Ewald/Hartmann, quorum numerandi ratio interdum discrepat)

conspectus epistularum a Norberg spretarum:

1, 16a. b

= Conc.S IV 2 p. 132–136

1, 24a

= Greg. M. past. praef. et epil.

1, 41a

= Licinian. epist. 1

4, 17a

= Greg. M. in euang. praef.

5, 53a

= Greg. M. moral. epist.

5, 57a

= Conc. Rom. a. 595

9, 227a

= Reccared. epist. ad Greg. M.

11, 56a

= Greg. M. resp. ad Aug.

12, 16a

= Greg. M. in Ezech. 1 praef.

app. 8 l. 15

[epist. 13, 1]

appendices complectentes eas epistulas aliaque a Gregorio aut ab aliis conscripta, quae fuerintne registri dubitat Norberg, append. 8 lin. 15 Norberg (usque adhuc epistularum lib. 13 epist. 1 Ewald/Hartmann; sintne afferenda 3. 5. 8, minus certum)

7

= Epist. pontif. 1041 Greg. M. epist. app. 7

9

= Greg. M. mortal.

10

ut epistulae 9, 148 recensio postea interpolata spernitur

Norberg p. 1092–1101

[app. p. 439, 5]

donat. Andr. p. 439, 5

in euang. 40, 12

in euangelia homiliae, hom. 40 cap. 12 (ubi opus est, addimus lin. sec. Étaix)

praef(atio) olim notabatur Greg. M. epist. 4, 17a

B: GR–M Ev; Ev ep

Migne 76, 1075–1312; praef.: Ewald/Hartmann, MGH epist. I (1891) p. 251 sq.; Étaix, Corp. Christ. 141 (1999)

in Ezech.

in Ezechielem homiliae

Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 142 (1971)

2, 10, 24

lib. 2 hom. 10 § 24

1 praef. olim notabatur Greg. M. epist. 12, 16a

B: GR–M Ez; Ez ep

frg. 19

fragmenta q. d., fragm. 19

B: GR–M Ez frg

Adriaen p. 401–432

incohata iam ante 590 Constantinopoli

moral.

moralia q. d., sc. expositio beati Iob

Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 143. 143A. 143B (1979–1985)

35, 49

lib. 35 § 49

B: GR–M Jb

epist. 5

[epist. 5, 53a]

epistula, quae comitata est exemplar Leandro episcopo Hispalensi missum, cap. 5 Adriaen (usque adhuc epistularum ab Ewald/Hartmann editarum lib. 5 epist. 53a)

B: GR–M Jb ep

Adriaen p. 1–7

mortal. l. 53

[mortal. p. 1314B

[mortal. p. 1314B vel epist. 13, 2]

oratio de mortalitate q. d., sc. denuntiatio pro septiformi letania, lin. 53 Norberg (usque adhuc p. 1314 sectio B Migne vel epistularum ab Ewald/Hartmann editarum lib. 13 epist. 2; traditur etiam apud Greg. Tvr. Franc. 10, 1)

B: GR–M ep app 9

Migne 76, 1311–1314; Norberg, Corp. Christ. 140A (1982) p. 1102– 1104

590/591

past. 3, 40

regula pastoralis (in quattuor partes digesta), pars 3 cap. 40 Migne; ubi opus est, addimus lineam sec. Rommel, e. g. l. 20 R.

prol. et epil. usque adhuc notabantur Greg. M. epist. 1, 24a

B: GR–M past; past ep

Migne 77, 13–128; prol. et epil.: Ewald/Hartmann, MGH epist. I (1891) p. 37 sq.; Rommel, SC 381 sq. (1992)

[in I reg. 6, 116]

expositiones in librum primum regum (sunt e numero eorum sermonum, quos Claudius auditor ‘suo sensu dictavit’), lib. 6 § 116; hoc opus nunc ut medii aevi spernimus

B: GR–M Rg

Verbraken, Corp. Christ. 144 (1963) p. 49–614; lib. 1–2, 28: de Vogüé, SC 351 (1989)

resp. ad Aug. p. 343, 25

[epist. 11, 56a]

responsum ad Augustinum Anglorum episcopum (opus genuinum?), p. 343 lin. 25 Ewald/Hartmann (usque adhuc epistularum ab isdem editarum lib. 11 epist. 56a)

B: GR–M res

Ewald/Hartmann, MGH epist. II (1899) p. 332–343

sacramentarium Gregorianum v. Sacr. Greg.

Greg. Naz.

Gregorii Nazianzeni opera paucissima e graeco versa

Moreschini in: Rufino ... e il suo tempo I (1987) p. 245–285

epist. 101, 74

epistula ad Cledonium § 74

B: GR–NA ep 101

Moreschini, p. 275–282

gr.: Gallay, SC 208 (1974) p. 36–68

epist. 102, 32

epistula ad Cledonium secunda § 32

B: GR–NA ep 102

Moreschini, p. 271–274

gr.: Gallay, ibid. p. 70–84

serm. 19, 17

sermo 19 § 17

B: GR–NA or 19

Moreschini, p. 261–270

gr.: Migne gr. 35, 1044–1064

serm. 45, 30

sermo de pascha § 30

B: GR–NA or 45

Moreschini, p. 245–260

gr.: Migne gr. 36, 624–664

virg. l. 77

epistula ad virginem lin. 77

B: GR–NA carm

Moreschini, p. 283–285

gr.: Migne gr. 37, 632–640

222

vix post saec. VI

Greg. Nyss. ad Phil. 96, 62

Gregorii Nysseni († 394) epistula ad Philippum monachum de Arianorum oppositionibus e graeco versa p. 196 lin. 62

B: GR–NY ep

aliud opus v. Dionys. Exig. Greg. Nyss. creat.

Mercati, ST 75 (1938) p. 194–196

gr.: ibid. (frustula)

205

* fere 538, † fere 594

Greg. Tvr.

(Georgius Florentius) Gregorius episcopus Turonensis

nota inter paginarum numeros opusculorum (praeter Franc.) ed. 1885 et ed. stereotyp. 1969 interesse 450, ita ut e.g. p. 877, 32 (a nobis allata) sit p. 427, 32 ed. stereotyp.

Andr. 38

de miraculis Andreae apostoli, cap. 38 (opus genuinum?)

B: GR–T And

Bonnet, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 827–846

dorm. 12

passio martyrum VII dormientium apud Ephesum, cap. 12

B: GR–T dorm

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. VII (1920) p. 761–769

Franc. 10, 31

historiae, sc. historia Francorum, lib. 10 cap. 31 (ubi opus est, addebamus olim paginam et lineam sec. Arndt, addimus nunc sec. Krusch)

2, 3

= Evgen. Greg. Tur. Franc. 2, 3

2, 8 sq.

= Ren. Frig. Greg. Tur. Franc. 2, 8 sq.

2, 9

= Svlp. Alex. Greg. Tur. Franc. 2, 9

9, 20

= Pactio reg. Greg. Tur. Franc. 9, 20

9, 39. 41

= Epist. episc. Greg. Tur. Franc. 9, 39. 41

9, 42

= Radegvnd. epist. Greg. Tur. Franc. 9, 42

10, 1

= Greg. M. mortal.

10, 16

= Ivdicivm Pictav. Greg. Tur. Franc. 10, 16

B: GR–T hist

Arndt, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 31–450; Krusch/Levison, MGH script. Merov. I 12 (1937–1951)

glor. conf. 110

in gloria confessorum (e numero librorum 7 miraculorum), cap. 110

B: GR–T mir 8

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 747–820

glor. mart. 106

in gloria martyrum (e numero librorum 7 miraculorum), cap. 106

B: GR–T mir 1

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 487–561 (cf. VII [1920] p. 726–737)

Iul. 50

de virtutibus Iuliani (e numero librorum 7 miraculorum), cap. 50

B: GR–T mir 2

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 563–584 (cf. VII [1920] p. 737–741)

Mart. 4, 47

de virtutibus Martini (sc. episcopi Turonensis; opus e numero librorum 7 miraculorum), lib. 4 cap. 47

B: GR–T mir 3–6

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 585–661 (cf. VII [1920] p. 742–756)

in psalm. p. 877, 32

tractatus psalterii (commentarii in psalmos) fragmenta, p. 877 lin. 32 Krusch

p. 875, 3–877, 21 nunc = Ind. capp. bibl. psalm. V 1–89

B: GR–T Ps

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 874–877; p. 874–875, 2: <De Bruyne, > Préfaces de la Bible Latine (1920) p. 100 sq.

stell. 47

de cursu stellarum ratio, qualiter ad officium (sc. monasticum) implendum debeat observari, cap. 47

B: GR–T curs

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 857–872 (cf. VII [1920] p. 770 sq.)

[Thom.]

Ps. Greg. Tvr. Thom.

vit. patr. 20, 4

de vita patrum, cap. 20 § 4

quod opus Greg. alias inter miraculorum libros numerat, alias distinguit

B: GR–T mir 7

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 662–744

205

Ps. Greg. Tvr. Thom. 90

[Greg. Tvr. Thom. p. 132, 2]

de miraculis Thomae apostoli (opus olim Gregorio Turonensi a viris doctis ascriptum, quod sequitur recensionem quandam graecam; cave confundas cum Pass. Thom.), § 90 Zelzer (olim p. 132 lin. 2 Bonnet)

plura v. B: PS–GR–T Tho

Bonnet, Supplementum codicis apocryphi 1 (1883) p. 96–132; K. Zelzer, TU 122 (1977) p. 45–77

cf. gr.: Bonnet p. 1–95

103

saec. V?

Grill.

Grillius scriptor rhetoricus

in Cic. inv. 1, 22 l. 80

[rhet. p. 605, 31 vel p. 93, 6]

commentarii in Cic. inv. quae exstant, sc. inv. lib. 1 § 22, lin. 80 Jakobi (olim notabamus Grill. rhet. p. 605 lin. 31 Halm, qui nil praebet nisi excerpta, postea p. 93 lin. 6 Martin)

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 596–606; Martin, Grillius (1927) p. 1–94; Jakobi (2002)

praef. l. 128

praefatio lin. 128 Jakobi

Jakobi, p. 1–5

praef. add. l. 215

additamenta praefationis lin. 215 Jakobi (ceterum v. app. crit. Jakobi ad l. 129)

Jakobi, p. 6–9

[rhet. frg. Courc. l. 90]

fragmentum a Courcelle Grillio ascriptum, lin. 90, quod nunc ut medii aevi spernimus

Courcelle, Rev. Phil. 81 (1955) p. 34–36

57

Grom.

scripta gromatica, sc. ad artem agrimensorum pertinentia, quorum plurima iam antiquitatis vergentis temporibus in corpus collata sunt (saepe fragmenta, excerpta sim., de quorum aetate nimirum non raro parum constat)

p. 366, 9

collectio a Lachmann confecta, p. 366 lin. 9

ita nunc pauca tantum afferimus, sc. p. 273, 1–19. 302–325, 10. 331, 10–366, 9; cetera aut aliter notamus aut spernimus

Grom. Lachmann (1848)

Bubnov p. 553, 7

collectio a Bubnov (appendix VII) confecta, p. 553 lin. 7 (plurima usque adhuc afferebamus sec. Cantor et Mortet)

p. 510–516 = Nips. grom.

Gerbertus, opera mathematica ed. Bubnov (1899) p. 494–553

[Cantor 40]

Bubnov p. 551, 12

libri Epaphroditi et Vitruvii Rufi partes quot Cantor edidit, § 40

quem librum nunc afferimus sec. Bubnov (p. 518–551)

Cantor, Die römischen Agrimensoren (1875) p. 208–215

Josephson p. 20

[Grom. p. 327, 2]

opuscula ab Josephson edita (sc. Casae litterarum q. d. A et III = Grom. p. 327, 4–331, 7. 325, 12–327, 2), p. 20

Josephson, Casae litterarum (1950) p. 2–20

Mortet 47

pars codicis Monac. 13084 edita a Mortet, cap. 47

ita nunc nil affertur nisi cap. 25. 26. 40–47; cetera sunt Grom. p. 354 sqq. et Grom. Bubnov (plura v. Bubnov p. 490)

Mortet, Un nouveau texte des traités d’arpentage et de géométrie d’Epaphroditus et de Vitruvius Rufus (1896) p. 17– 44 (= Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale 35, 2 p. 523–550)

Gvndob. Alc. Avit. epist.

Gundobadus Burgundionum rex, epistula ad Alcimum Avitum, v. Alc. Avit. epist., sc. 21

H

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

* 76, imp. 117–138

Hadr.

imp. Hadrianus

1

carm. frg. 3, 5

carminum fragmenta, fragm. 3 vers. 5

FPL Morel (1927) p. 136 sq.; Mattiacci, I frammenti dei ‘poetae novelli’ (1982) p. 56–66; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 169

Hadriani epist. et orat. notamus Epist. imp. Hadr. ..., Orat. imp. Hadr. ...

– –

Hegemonius v. Act. Archel.

142

saec. IV2

Heges. 5, 53, 2

Hegesippi q. d. historia, sc. Flavii Iosephi de bello Iudaico opus e graeco versum atque retractatum, lib. 5 cap. 53 § 2 Ussani (olim Weber/Caesar, quorum numerandi paragraphos ratio interdum paulo discrepat; ubi opus est, addebamus olim lineam sec. Weber/Caesar, addimus nunc pag. et lin. sec. Ussani)

B: HEp

Weber/Caesar, Progr. univ. Marburg. 1863/1864; Ussani, Corp. Vind. 66 (1932–1960)

gr.: Destinon/Niese, Flav. Ios. ed. Niese VI (1894)

– –

Heliodorus v. Ps. Chromat.

– –

Helvius v. Cinna, Mancia

7a

† non ante 146 a. Chr.

Hemina hist. 37

L. Cassius Hemina historicus, annalium fragmenta, fragm. 37

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 101–111

Heracl. Alc. Avit. epist.

Heraclius, epistulae ad Alcimum Avitum, v. Alc. Avit. epist., sc. 54. 96

– –

Heraclianus v. Alterc. Heracl.

– –

Herennius Modestinus v. Mod.

– –

auctor ad Herennium q. d. v. Rhet. Her.

75

Herm.

pastoris Hermae (graece conscripti saec. IImed., nunc in fine mutili) versiones latinae

gr.: Whittaker, Corp. Berol. 482 (21967); Joly, SC 53bis (21968)

saec. V?

Pal.

versio Palatina (sc. recentior; L2 apud Whittaker)

B: HER P

de Gebhardt/Harnack, Patrum apostol. opera ed. de Gebhardt/Harnack/Zahn III (1877)

mand. 12, 6, 5

mandata, mand. 12 cap. 6 § 5

Gebhardt/Harnack p. 71–131

sim. 10, 4, 5

similitudines, sim. 10 cap. 4 § 5

Gebhardt/Harnack p. 131–271; 9, 30, 4 sqq.: Mynors apud Whittaker p. 99–113 (sc. paginarum dextrarum pars superior)

vis. 4, 3, 7

visiones, vis. 4 cap. 3 § 7

Gebhardt/Harnack p. 3–71

saec. IIex.?

vulg.

versio vulgata (sc. vetustior; L1 apud Whittaker)

B: HER V

Hilgenfeld (1873)

mand. 12, 6

mandata, mand. 12 cap. 6

Hilgenfeld p. 36–69

sim. 10, 4

similitudines, sim. 10 cap. 4

Hilgenfeld p. 69–164; 9, 30 sqq.: Mynors apud Whittaker p. 98–112 (sc. paginarum sinistrarum pars superior)

vis. 4, 3

visiones, vis. 4 cap. 3

Hilgenfeld p. 2–36

Hermen.

[Gloss. ...]

hermeneumata pseudodositheana q. d. (quae olim non distinguebamus a ceteris glossis apud Goetz editis, nunc partim afferimus sec. Flammini [v. Ps. Dosith.] et Dickey et al. [v. infra])

Corpus glossariorum lat. ed. Goetz III (1892); Dickey, The Colloquia of the Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana I (2012). II (2015)

Berol. coll. l. 143

[Gloss. Klio 13, 1913, 143 vel Pap. Corp. 281, 143]

colloquium papyri Berolinensis inv. 10582 (saec. V/VI), lin. 143 (antea afferebatur sec. Schubart vel Cavenaile)

cf. Gloss. biling. I 15 (cum parte coptica)

Schubart, Klio 13 (1913) p. 27–33 (inde Corpus Papyrorum Lat. ed. Cavenaile [1958] p. 394-398); Dickey II p. 272–275

225

saec. IV?

Celtis

codicis Conradi Celtis (ex cod. vetusto descripti)

coll. 77c

[Gloss. Journ. Rom. Stud. 72, 1982, 105 cap. 77]

colloquium, cap. 77 sectio c Dickey (antea sectionibus non distinctis inter glossas afferebatur)

Dionisotti, Journ. Rom. Stud. 72 (1982) p. 97–105; Dickey II p. 165–191

gloss. 26, 51 vel 39, 99

glossae in XLVIII capitula redactae, titulus 26 (περὶ χρυσέων κοσμημάτων) lemma 51

similiter affertur titulus 39 (περὶ ἰχθύων) ed. Gatti

gloss. 26: Kraft, Festschr. Reinhold Scholl (2012) p. 141 sq.; gloss. 39: Gatti, Arch. Lat. Med. Aev. 64 (2006) p. 107–121

Harl. coll. 28h

[Gloss. III 116, 18]

colloquium Harleianum, cap. 28 sectio h Dickey (antea p. 116 lin. 18 Goetz)

Goetz p. 108–116 (transcr.). 638–644 (ed. emendata); Dickey II p. 19–37

Leid. coll. 11p

[Gloss. III 379, 66]

colloquium Leidense-Stephani, cap. 11 sectio p Dickey (antea hermeneumata Stephani p. 379 lin. 66 Goetz)

Goetz p. 69–71 (transcr. coll. Leid.). 376, 47–379, 66 (transcr. coll. Steph.). 637 sq. (ed. emendata); Dickey I p. 197–204

Monac. coll. 12d

[Gloss. III 220, 7 vel 235, 7]

colloquia Monacensia-Einsidlensia, cap. 12 sectio d Dickey (antea p. 220 lin. 7 [coll. Monac.] vel p. 235 lin. 7 [coll. Eins.] Goetz)

Goetz p. 119–122, 61. 210, 44–220 (transcr. coll. Monac.). 223–235, 7 (transcr. coll. Eins.). 644–654 (ed. emendata); Dickey I p. 101–130

Montepess. coll. 20f

[Gloss. III 289, 20]

colloquium Montepessulanum, cap. 20 sectio f Dickey (antea p. 289 lin. 20 Goetz)

Goetz p. 283–289, 20 (transcr.). 654–659 (ed. emendata); Dickey II p. 95–107

Steph. coll. 39b

[Gloss. III 384, 29]

colloquium Stephani, cap. 39 sectio b Dickey (antea p. 384 lin. 29 Goetz)

Goetz p. 379, 67–384, 29; Dickey I p. 225–233

– –

Claudius Hermeros v. Chiron

66

aet. Diocletiani?

Hermog. dig. 50, 17, 98

Hermogenianus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 17, 98 (cf. etiam Cod. Herm.)

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 265 sqq.

Hesych. Aug. epist.

Hesychius episcopus Salonitanus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 198

153

saec. VI?

Hesych. in lev. 27, 34 p. 1180A

Hesychii presbyteri Hierosolymitani († saec. Vmed.) commentarius in leviticum e graeco versus et retractatus, in levitici cap. 27 vers. 34 p. 1180 sectio A Migne

B: HES

Migne gr. 93, 787–1180

gr.: Wenger, Rev. Ét. Aug. 2 (1956) p. 466 sq. (fragmentum)

Hesych. lex. Ω 531

Hesychii Alexandrini lexicon, glossarum quae incipiunt a littera Ω glossa 531

Latte/Hansen I–IV (1953–2009)

143

* fere 347 (?),† 420

Hier.

Hieronymus Stridonensis presbyter et abbas Bethlehemiticus

fere 396

in Abd. 20 l. 782

[in Abd. 20 p. 386 vel 20 p. 1118A]

commentarii (sc. alteri) in Abdiam prophetam; afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Abd

Migne 25 (1845) p. 1097–1118; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76 (1969) p. 349–374

392/393

in Agg. 2, 21 l. 748

[in Agg. 2, 21 p. 774 vel 2, 21 p. 1416B]

commentarii in Aggaeum prophetam; afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Agg

Migne 25 (1845) p. 1387–1416; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76A (1970) p. 713–746

406

in Am.

commentarii in Amos prophetam (divisi in libros tres)

B: HI Am

Migne 25 (1845) p. 989–1096; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76 (1969) p. 211–348

9, 13 l. 458

[in Am. 9, 14 p. 358 vel 9, 14 p. 1096C]

in cap. 9 vers. 13/15 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Adriaen; olim addebamus primo paginam sec. Vallarsi, postea paginam et sectionem sec. Migne [utriusque paginae indicantur ab Adriaen in margine])

lib. 3 praef. l. 56

praefatio libri tertii, lin. 56 Adriaen

prol. l. 23

prologus totius operis, lin. 23 Adriaen

Migne p. 989 sq.; Adriaen p. 211

similiter ceterorum in sacram scripturam commentariorum praefationes et prologos afferimus

Aug. epist. Divj.

epistula ad Aurelium episcopum Carthaginiensem nuper reperta, v. Avg. epist. Divj., sc. 27

fere 380

chron.

chronicon omnimodae historiae, sc. Eusebii Caesariensis chronicorum pars altera e graeco versa, retractata, ad a. 378 producta

B: HI chr

Euseb. VII ed. Helm, Corp. Berol. 47 (21956)

gr.: ibid. p. 279 sqq. (fragmenta)

a. Abr. 2394

ad annum post natum Abraham 2394 (anni indicantur katà denos in margine sinistra numeris Romanis linea subscripta insignibus)

epist. p. 7, 9

Hieronymi epistula operi anteposita, p. 7 lin. 9

Helm p. 1–7

[exord.]

Ps. Hier. chron. exord.

praef. p. 19, 7

praefatio Eusebii, p. 19 lin. 7

Helm p. 7–19

fere 407

in Dan. 14, 17 l. 847

[in Dan. 14, 17 p. 736 vel 14, 17 p. 584A]

commentarii in Danielem prophetam; afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

plura v. B: HI Dn

Migne 25 (1845) p. 491–584; Glorie, Corp. Christ. 75A (1964)

non post 392

Didym. spir. 63, 277

[Didym. spir. 63]

Didymi Alexandrini (Caeci, † fere 398) liber de spiritu sancto latine versus (opus graecum periit), cap. 63 § 277 Doutreleau (olim cap. 63 ed. Migne)

B: HI Did

Migne 23 (1845) p. 101–154; Migne gr. 39, 1031–1086; praef.: Doutreleau in ALEXANDRINA, Mélanges ... Mondésert (1987) p. 302–306; Doutreleau, SC 386 (1992)

fere 389

in eccles. 12, 13 l. 415

[in eccles. 12 p. 498 vel 12 p. 1116C]

commentarii in ecclesiasten; afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Ecl

Migne 23 (1845) p. 1009–1116; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 72 (1959) p. 249–361

fere 387

in Eph. 6, 24 p. 554D

[in Eph. 6, 24 p. 684]

commentarii in epistulam Pauli ad Ephesios (divisi in libros tres), in cap. 6 vers. 24 p. 554 sectio D Migne (olim p. 684 Vallarsi [indicat. apud Migne typis crassioribus])

B: HI Eph

Migne 26 (1845) p. 439–554

epist. 147, 11, 3

[epist. 147, 11]

epistularum corpus ab editoribus compositum, epist. 147 cap. 11 § 3 Hilberg (olim sequebamur Migne [= Vallarsi], cuius epistulas et cap. numerandi ratio interdum discrepat)

19

= Damas. Hier. epist. 19

21, 1

= Damas. Hier. epist. 21, 1

35

= Damas. Hier. epist. 35

46

= Pavla Hier. epist. 46

56

= Avg. epist. 28

67

= Avg. epist. 40

80

= Rvfin. Orig. princ. 1 praef.

83

= Pammach. Hier. epist. 83

95

= Anast. Hier. epist. 95

101

= Avg. epist. 67

104

= Avg. epist. 71

110 sq.

= Avg. epist. 73 sq.

116

= Avg. epist. 82

131 sq.

= Avg. epist. 166 sq.

135

= Avell. 44

136 sq.

= Avell. 42 sq.

144

= Avg. epist. 202a

148

= Ps. Pavl. Nol. epist. app. 2

149

= Ps. Hier. epist. 149

150

= [Procop. Ps. Hier. epist. 150]

NB: epistulas huius corporis ab Epiphanio, Theophilo al. graece conscriptas, ab Hieronymo translatas (sc. 51. 87. 89–94. 96. 98. 100. 113) ita afferimus, ut scriptoris nomen inter uncinos positum addamus, e. g.

Hier. epist. 51, 9, 3 (Epiphan.)

plura v. B: HI ep

Migne 22, 326–1204; Hilberg, Corp. Vind. 54–56 (1910–1918)

404

epist. Pachom. 11 p. 101, 15

epistulae Pachomii abbatis Tabennensis († 346/347) e graeco versae, epist. 11 (sc. 11b) p. 101 lin. 15

cf. etiam Hier. reg. Pachom.

cf. B: HI Pach

Pachomiana latina ed. Boon (1932) p. 77–101

gr.: Quecke, Die Briefe Pachoms (1975) p. 99–110 (sc. epist. 1–3. 7. 10. 11a)

404

epist. Theod. p. 106, 20

epistula Theodori monachi Tabennensis († 368) de pascha e graeco (quod periit) versa, p. 106 lin. 20

cf. etiam Hier. reg. Pachom.

cf. B: HI Pach

Pachomiana latina ed. Boon (1932) p. 105 sq.

410/411–414/415

in Ezech. 48, 30 l. 1996

[in Ezech. 48, 30 p. 616 vel 48, 30 p. 490D]

commentarii in Ezechielem prophetam (divisi in libros 14); afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Ez

Migne 25 (1845) p. 15–490; Glorie, Corp. Christ. 75 (1964)

fere 387

in Gal. 6, 18 l. 27

[in Gal. 6, 18 p. 536 vel 6, 18 p. 438D]

commentarii in epistulam Pauli ad Galatas (divisi in libros tres), in cap. 6 vers. 18 lin. 27 Raspanti (olim addebamus primo paginam Vallarsi, postea paginam et sectionem sec. Migne [utriusque paginae indicantur a Raspanti in margine])

B: HI Gal

Migne 26 (1845) p. 307–438; Raspanti, Corp. Christ. 77A (2006)

392/393

in Hab. 3, 18 l. 1333

[in Hab. 3, 18 p. 670 vel 3, 18 p. 1338A]

commentarii in Habacuc prophetam (divisi in libros duos); afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Hab

Migne 25 (1845) p. 1273–1338; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76A (1970) p. 579–654

adversus Helvidium v. virg. Mar.

hom. Orig.

homiliae Origenis (fere 185–254) quot e graeco vertit Hieronymus

fere 383

in cant. 2, 13 p. 60, 21

[hom. Orig. in cant. 2 p. 532]

homiliae duae in canticum canticorum (graeca perierunt), hom. 2 cap. 13 p. 60 lin. 21 Baehrens (olim p. 532 Vallarsi [indicat. apud Migne typis crassioribus])

B: HI Ct

Migne 23 (1845) p. 1117–1144; Orig. VIII ed. Baehrens, Corp. Berol. 33 (1925) p. 26–60

fere 381?

in Ezech. 14, 3 p. 454, 8

[hom. Orig. in Ezech. 14 p. 1004]

homiliae XIV in Ezechielem (graeca perierunt), hom. 14 cap. 3 p. 454 lin. 8 Baehrens (olim p. 1004 Vallarsi [indicat. apud Migne typis crassioribus])

prol.

olim notabatur Hier. hom. Orig. in Ier. prol. (sc. sec. Migne)

B: HI Ez h

Migne 25 (1845) p. 691–786; Orig. VIII ed. Baehrens, Corp. Berol. 33 (1925) p. 318–454

ante hom. Orig. in Ezech.

in Ier. 14 p. 692C

[hom. Orig. in Ier. 14 p. 876]

homiliae in Ieremiam, sc. XII quae etiam graece exstant (i. e. 1. 4–14), hom. 14 p. 692 sectio C Migne 25 (olim p. 876 Vallarsi [repetit. apud Migne 25 typis crassioribus])

[prol.] = Hier. hom. Orig. in Ezech. prol.

numerant homilias:

Migne 25

alii

1

= 1

4–6

= 17. 8 sq.

7 sq.

= 11. 10

9–11

= 12–14

12–14

= 16. 2. 4

cf. B: HI Jr h

Migne 25 (1845) p. 585–692; Migne gr. 13, 255 sqq.

gr.: Orig. III ed. Klostermann/2Nautin, Corp. Berol. (1983) p. 1 sqq.

ante hom. Orig. in Ezech.

in Ier. 3, 6 p. 317, 7

[hom. Orig. in Ier. 3 p. 782 vel in Ier. 3 p. 615B]

homiliae in Ieremiam, sc. duae quae graecae perierunt (i. e. 2. 3 Migne 25), hom. 3 cap. 6 p. 317 lin. 7 Baehrens (quas olim ut ceteras in Ieremiam homilias afferebamus)

cf. B: HI Jr h

Orig. VIII ed. Baehrens, Corp. Berol. 33 (1925) p. 290–317; cf. Nautin/Husson, SC 238 (1977) p. 300–366

saec. IVex.

in Is. 8, 2 p. 288, 3

[hom. Orig. in Is. 8, 2 p. 1142]

homiliae IX in Isaiam (graecae perierunt; hom. 9 mutila), hom. 8 cap. 2 p. 288 lin. 3 Baehrens (olim p. 1142 Vallarsi [indicat. apud Migne typis crassioribus])

B: HI Is h

Migne 24 (1845) p. 901–935; Orig. VIII ed. Baehrens, Corp. Berol. 33 (1925) p. 242–289

non post 392

in Luc. 39 p. 222, 13

[hom. Orig. in Luc. 39 p. 366 vel in Luc. 39 p. 231, 22]

homiliae XXXIX in Lucam (exstant fragmenta graeca), hom. 39 p. 222 lin. 13 Rauer2 (primo p. 365–366 Vallarsi [indicat. apud Migne typis crassioribus], postea p. 231 lin. 22 Rauer1)

B: HI Lc

Migne 26 (1845) p. 219–306; Orig. IX ed. Rauer, Corp. Berol. 135 (1930) p. 1–231. 249 (1959) p. 1–222

gr.: Rauer2 ibid.

inde a 414/415

in Ier. 6, 51, 5

[in Ier. 32, 41 p. 1092 vel 32, 44 p. 440, 21 vel 32, 44 l. 21]

commentarii in Ieremiam prophetam imperfecti, lib. 6 cap. 51 § 5 Reiter (olim in Ieremiae cap. 32 vers. 41/44 p. 1092 Vallarsi vel p. 440 lin. 21 Corp. Vind. [utriusque paginas indicat Corp. Christ. in margine])

B: HI Jr

Reiter, Corp. Vind. 59 (1913; c. addend. Corp. Christ. 74 [1960])

fere 387

interpr. Iob

interpretatio vetustior libri Iob emendata ab Hieronymo sec. hexapla Origenis (distinguenda a Vvlg. Iob)

de Lagarde, Mittheilungen II (1887) p. 193–237; 1, 1–38, 16: Caspari, Das Buch Hiob ..., Christiania Videnskabs-Selskabs Forhandlinger 1893, 4

42, 17

cap. 42 vers. 17

praef. p. 76, 3

Hieronymi praefatio, p. 76 lin. 3 Vulg.

B: HI Jb G

Lagarde p. 193 sq.; Vulg. ed. comm. pontif. IX (1951) p. 74–76

interpr. par. praef. p. 10, 4

[praef. Vulg. par. p. 10, 4]

interpretatio vetustior librorum paralipomenon ab Hieronymo emendata (distinguenda a Vvlg. par.), praefatio Hieronymi (cetera perierunt) p. 10 lin. 4 (usque adhuc cum Vulgatae praefatione confundebamus)

B: HI Par G

Vulg. ed. comm. pontif. VII (1948) p. 7–10

interpr. Salom. praef. p. 6, 13

interpretatio vetustior librorum Salomonis ab Hieronymo emendata (distinguenda a Vvlg.), praefatio Hieronymi (cetera perierunt) p. 6 lin. 13

B: HI Sal G

Vulg. ed. comm. pontif. XI (1957) p. 6

406

in Ioel 3, 20 l. 431

[in Ioel 3, 20 p. 218 vel 3, 20 p. 988C]

commentarii in Ioel prophetam; afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Jl

Migne 25 (1845) p. 947–988; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76 (1969) p. 159–209

397?

c. Ioh. 44

contra Iohannem Hierosolymitanum episcopum (opus nunc quidem peroratione carens?), cap. 44 (ubi opus est, addimus lineam sec. Feiertag)

B: HI Joan

Migne 23 (1845) p. 355–396; Feiertag, Corp. Christ. 79A (1999)

396

in Ion. 4, 10 l. 325 D.

[in Ion. 4, 10 p. 430 vel 4, 10 p. 1152B vel 4, 10 l. 284]

commentarii in Ionam prophetam, in cap. 4 vers. 10/11 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Duval [antea sec. Adriaen]; olim praebebamus primo paginam sec. Vallarsi, postea paginam et sectionem sec. Migne [utriusque paginae indicantur a Duval in margine interiore])

B: HI Jon

Migne 25 (1845) p. 1117–1152; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76 (1969) p. 377–419; Duval, SC 323 (1985)

fere 393

adv. Iovin. 2, 38

adversus Iovinianum, lib. 2 cap. 38 (ubi opus est, addimus paginam et sectionem sec. Migne [non sec. Vallarsi ut Bickel])

Ioviniani verba = Iovin. Hier. adv. Iovin.

B: HI Jov

Migne 23 (1845) p. 211–338; 1, 41–49. 2, 5–14: Bickel, Diatribe in Senecae philosophi fragmenta I (1915) p. 382–420

in Is. 18, 66, 24

[in Is. 66, 24 p. 832 vel 66, 24 p. 678B]

commentarii in Isaiam prophetam (divisi in libros XVIII), lib. 18, in Isaiae cap. 66 vers. 24 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Gryson, e. g. l. 72G. [addebamus antea lin. sec. Adriaen; olim afferebantur simili modo atque in Am.])

Isaiae cap. 13–23 (de decem visionibus) bis tractata sunt (lib. 5 et lib. 6 sq.)

plura v. B: HI Is

Migne 24 (1845) p. 17–678; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 73. 73A (1963) p. 1–799; Gryson I–V (1993–1999)

non post 392

c. Lucif. 28

altercatio Luciferiani et orthodoxi (dialogus contra Luciferianos), cap. 28 (ubi opus est, addimus lineam sec. Canellis)

B: HI alt

Migne 23 (1845) p. 155–182; Canellis, Corp. Christ. 79B (2000)

406

in Mal. 4, 5 l. 115

[in Mal. 4, 5 p. 986 vel 4, 5 p. 1578A]

commentarii in Malachiam prophetam; afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Mal

Migne 25 (1845) p. 1541–1578; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76A (1970) p. 901–942

398

in Matth. 28, 20 l. 2021

[in Matth. 28, 20 p. 244 vel 28, 20 p. 218D]

commentarii in Matthaeum (divisi in libros IV); afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Mt

Migne 26 (1845) p. 15–218; Hurst/Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 77 (1969); cf. Bonnard, SC 242. 259 (1977. 1979)

392/393

in Mich. 7, 18 l. 717

[in Mich. 7, 18 p. 532 vel 7, 18 p. 1230C]

commentarii in Michaeam prophetam (divisi in libros duos); afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Mi

Migne 25 (1845) p. 1151–1230; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76 (1969) p. 421–524

[monogr.]

Ps. Hier. monogr.

[mon. Pachom.]

Ps. Hier. mon. Pachom.

392/393

in Nah. 3, 18 l. 825

[in Nah. 3, 18 p. 586 vel 3, 18 p. 1272D]

commentarii in Nahum prophetam; afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Na

Migne 25 (1845) p. 1231–1272; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76A (1970) p. 525–578

fere 390

nom. hebr. p. 81, 18

hebraica nomina (liber interpretationis hebraicorum nominum), p. 81 lin. 18 Lagarde1 (apud Lagarde2 indicantur in marginibus)

plura v. B: HI nom

Onomastica sacra ed. de Lagarde (21887) p. 26–116 (c. addend. Corp. Christ. 72 [1959] p. 59–161)

[220]

404

Orsies. doctr. 56

[Orsies. doctr. 56]

(H)orsiesii abbatis Tabennensis († saec. IVex.) doctrina latine versa, cap. 56 (olim hunc librum q. d. Orsiesii, cuius exemplar graecum periit, afferebamus tamquam anon.)

cf. etiam Hier. reg. Pachom.

cf. B: HI Pach

Pachomiana latina ed. Boon (1932) p. 109–147; cf. Bacht, Vermächtnis des Ursprungs (1972) p. 58–188

406

in Os. 14, 10 l. 252

[in Os. 14, 10 p. 164 vel 14, 10 p. 946C]

commentarii in Osee prophetam (divisi in libros tres); afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Os

Migne 25 (1845) p. 815–946; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76 (1969) p. 1–158

415

adv. Pelag. 3, 19

dialogus adversus Pelagianos, lib. 3 cap. 19 (ubi opus est, addimus lineam sec. Moreschini)

nota: 1, 14bis-39 ed. Migne = 1, 15–40 ed. Moreschini

B: HI Pel

Migne 23 (1845) p. 495–590; Moreschini, Corp. Christ. 80 (1990)

fere 387

in Philem. 25 l. 656

[in Philem. 25 p. 764 vel 25 p. 618D]

commentarii in epistulam Pauli ad Philemonem lin. 656 Bucchi; afferuntur simili modo atque in Gal. (olim simili modo atque in Eph.)

B: HI Phlm

Migne 26 (1845) p. 599–618; Bucchi, Corp. Christ. 77C (2003) p. 77–106

praef. Vulg.

praefationes ad singulas Vulgatae partes conscriptae

Dan. p. 10, 61

[praef. Vulg. Dan. p. XXXVI]

ad veteris testamenti libros, e. g. ad Danielem, p. 10 lin. 61 ed. comm. pontif. (olim p. XXXVI Loch)

conspectus praefationum (de compendiis v. Vvlg.):

XII proph(etae minores)

B: HI Proph

Dan.

B: HI pr Dn

Esdr.

B: HI Esr

Esth.

B: HI Est

Ezech.

B: HI pr Ez

Ier.

B: HI pr Jr

Iob

B: HI Jb H

Ios.

B: HI Jos

Is.

B: HI pr Is

Iudith

B: HI Jdt

par.

B: HI Par H

pent(ateuchus)

B: HI Pent

psalm.

B: HI pr Ps G

reg.

B: HI Rg

Salom(onis libri)

B: HI Sal H

Tob.

B: HI Tb

Vulg. ed. Loch I (101902) p. XVI sqq.; Vulg. ed. comm. pontif. I sqq. (1926 sqq.); Vulg. ed. Weber (31983)

fere 383

euang. p. 4, 15

ad euangelium, p. 4 lin. 15 Wordsworth/White

B: HI Ev

Novum test. ed. Wordsworth/White I 1 (1889) p. 1–4; Vulg. ed. Weber II (31983) p. 1515 sq.

[prol. gal. p. XVII vel p. 11, 6]

praef. Vulg. reg. p. 11, 6

prologus galeatus q. d., p. XVII Loch vel p. 11 lin. 6 ed. comm. pontif.

quam praefationem ad libros regum non iam nota propria a ceteris ad Vulgatae libros praefationibus distinguimus

v. Hier. praef. Vulg.

non post 392

in psalm. 146

commentarioli in psalmos (excerpta de psalterio), in psalm. 146

plura v. B: HI Ps

Morin, Anecdota Maredsolana III 1 (1895; repetit.: Corp. Christ. 72 [1959] p. 177–245 [de addendis v. p. 174 sq.]. Migne suppl. 2, 29–75)

non post 392

psalt. sec. Hebr.

psalterium sec. (iuxta) Hebraeos, sc. psalmi ex hebr. versi (distinguend. a Psalt. Rom., Vvlg. psalm.)

150, 6

psalm. 150 vers. 6 (numeramus nunc psalmos eorumque versus sec. Vvlg. ab hebr. paulo discrepantem)

de Lagarde (1874; numerat sec. Hebr.); de Sainte-Marie (1954; numerat psalmos sec. Hebr.); Vulg. ed. Weber I (31983) p. 771– 955 (numerat sec. Vvlg.)

praef. l. 40

praefatio Hieronymi, lin. 40 Weber

B: HI pr Ps H

Sainte-Marie p. 5–7; Weber p. 768 sq.

fere 390

quaest. hebr. in gen. p. 71, 29

quaestiones hebraicae in genesim, p. 71 lin. 29 Lagarde

B: HI q

de Lagarde (1868; c. addend. Corp. Christ. 72 [1959] p. 1– 56)

404

reg. Pachom.

regula Pachomii abbatis Tabennensis († 346/347) aliorumque (?) versa e graeco una cum aliis Pachomianis (v. Hier. epist. Pachom., epist. Theod., Orsies. doctr.)

cf. B: HI Pach

Pachomiana latina ed. Boon (1932) p. 3–74

gr.: Lefort, ibid. p. 170–182 (excerpta)

192 p. 74, 17

§ 192 Migne (apud Boon inter uncinos) p. 74 lin. 17 Boon

Boon p. 13–74 (concordantia p. 185–187)

praef. 9 p. 9, 14

Hieronymi praefatio (non solum regulae, sed totius Pachomianorum corporis), § 9 Migne p. 9 lin. 14 Boon

Boon p. 3–9

post Hieronymum

p. 15, 1 (rec. brev.)

[reg. Pachom. brev. 4 p. 14, 4]

verba recensionis brevioris

q. d., sc. retractationis post Hieronymum confectae, p. 15 ad lin. 1 Boon (usque adhuc § 4 p. 14 lin. 4 Albers)

Pachom. regulae monasticae ed. Albers (1923) p. 9–59; Boon (in apparatu litteris minoribus impresso)

adv. Rufin.

adversus Rufinum libri tres

Lardet, Corp. Christ. 79 (1982)

401

2, 35

contra accusatorem defensio (apologia contra Rufinum), lib. 2 cap. 35

B: HI ap

Lardet p. 1–72

402

3, 44

epistula contra Rufinum, quae vulgo numeratur lib. 3, cap. 44

Rufini epistulae fragmenta = Rvfin. Hier. adv. Rufin.

B: HI Ruf

Lardet p. 73–116

sermones Hieronymi v. tract.

fere 390

sit. et nom. p. 177 l. 21

[sit. et nom. p. 144, 30]

de locis (de situ et nominibus locorum hebraicorum), sc. Eusebii Caesariensis opus περὶ τῶν τοπικῶν ὀνομάτων τῶν ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ versum et retractatum, p. 177 lin. 21 Klostermann, qui Hieronymi ordinem sec. graec. mutavit (usque adhuc p. 144 lin. 30 Lagarde1 [apud Lagarde2 indicantur in marginibus; paginae etiam apud Klostermann])

B: HI loc

Onomastica sacra ed. de Lagarde (21887) p. 118–190; Eusebius III 1 ed. Klostermann, Corp. Berol. 11, 1 (1904)

gr.: Klostermann ibid.

392/393

in Soph. 3, 19 l. 663

[in Soph. 3, 19 p. 734 vel 3, 19 p. 1388A]

commentarii in Sophoniam prophetam; afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI So

Migne 25 (1845) p. 1337–1388; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76A (1970) p. 655–711

fere 387

in Tit. 3, 15 l. 416

[in Tit. 3, 15 p. 740 vel 3, 15 p. 600C]

commentarii in epistulam Pauli ad Titum lin. 416 Bucchi; afferuntur simili modo atque in Gal. (olim simili modo atque in Eph.)

B: HI Tt

Migne 26 (1845) p. 555–600; Bucchi, Corp. Christ. 77C (2003) p. 3–73

tract.

tractatus vel sermones ab Hieronymo habiti

p. 559 l. 108

[tract. p. 405, 17]

tractatus varii, p. 559 lin. 108 Corp. Christ. (usque adhuc p. 405 lin. 17 editionis prioris [paginas in margine repetivit Corp. Christ.]; nonnulli sermones aliquamdiu etiam aliter afferebantur, e. g. p. 530–535 Corp. Christ., quae Morin olim neglexerat)

p. 419, 11–420, 29 = Rvfin. Orig. in num. 6, 3 p. 34, 16–35, 1. 8, 1 p. 50, 22–51, 6. 9, 2 p. 56, 22–57, 7

p. 421–423

= Ps. Hier. tract. in psalm. 50

B: HI h; s

Morin, Anecdota Maredsolana III 2 (1897) p. 373–419 (editio altera ab aliis retractata: Corp. Christ. 78 [1958] p. 503–559)

in Is. p. 122, 11

tractatus duo in Isaiam, sc. in Esaia parvula adbreviatio de capitulis paucis et in Esaiam 6, 1–7 (fragmentum Theophili Alexandrini ab Hieronymo e graeco versum?), p. 122 lin. 11 Morin

B: HI Is tr

Morin, Anecdota Maredsolana III 3 (1903) p. 97–122 (p. 97–103 repetit. Corp. Christ. 73A [1963] p. 803–809)

in Marc. p. 370, 6

tractatus in Marci euangelium, p. 370 lin. 6 Morin

B: HI Mc

Morin, Anecdota Maredsolana III 2 (1897) p. 319–370 (repetit. Corp. Christ. 78 [1958] p. 451–500)

in psalm.

tractatus in psalmos (secundum graecum Origenis?)

B: HI Ps h

Morin, Anecdota Maredsolana III 2 (1897) p. 1–316. III 3 (1903) p. 1–93 (editio altera ab aliis retractata: Corp. Christ. 78 [1958] p. 3–352. 355–446)

in psalm. I p. 352 l. 144

[tract. in psalm. I p. 316, 2]

series prior p. 352 lin. 144 Corp. Christ. (usque adhuc p. 316 lin. 2 editionis prioris [paginas in margine repetivit Corp. Christ.])

Morin III 2; Corp. Christ. p. 3–352

in psalm. II p. 446 l. 192

[tract. in psalm. II p. 93, 23]

series altera p. 446 lin. 192 Corp. Christ. (usque adhuc p. 93 lin. 23 editionis prioris [paginas in margine repetivit Corp. Christ.])

p. 447 Corp. Christ. (p. 94 edit. prior.) sumpta est e Ps. Avg. serm. 160

Morin III 3; Corp. Christ. p. 355–446

Victorin. Poetov. in apoc.

Victorini Poetovionensis commentarius in apocalypsin ab Hieronymo retractatus (sc. recensio Y), v. Victorin. Poetov. in apoc.

406

c. Vigil. 17 l. 12

contra Vigilantium presbyterum Gallum, § 17 (addimus nunc lineam sec. Feiertag)

B: HI Vig

Migne 23 (1845) p. 339–352; Feiertag, Corp. Christ. 79C (2005)

fere 383

virg. Mar. 22

adversus Helvidium de Mariae virginitate perpetua, § 22

B: HI Hel

Migne 23 (1845) p. 183–206

392/393

vir. ill. 135, 6

[vir. ill. 135]

de illustribus viris (de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis), cap. 135 (addimus nunc § 6 Ceresa-Gastaldo)

B: HI ill

Ceresa-Gastaldo (1988)

vita

vitae trium monachorum (graece versae iam Hieronymi aetate [vita Hilar.] vel ante 600)

gr.: Studies in the Text Tradition of St. Jerome’s Vitae Patrum ed. Oldfather (1943)

non post 392

Hilar. 33, 4

[vita Hilar. 47]

vita Hilarionis, cap. 33 § 4 Morales (usque adhuc § 47 Migne)

B: HI Hil

Migne 23 (1845) p. 29–54; Bastiaensen, Vita di Martino, vita di Ilarione, in memoria di Paola ed. Bastiaensen/Smit (1975) p. 72–142; Morales, SC 508 (2007) p. 212–298

cf. gr.: French Strout apud Oldfather p. 306–448

non post 392

Malchi 10, 3 vel 11

[vita Malchi 10]

vita Malchi (captivus monachus), cap. 10 § 3 Morales (usque adhuc § 10 Migne)

B: HI Malch

Migne 23 (1845) p. 53–60; Mierow, Classical Essays presented to J. A. Kleist ed. Arnold (1946) p. 33–60; Morales, SC 508 (2007) p. 184–210

gr.: Jameson apud Oldfather p. 523–532

non post 392

Pauli 17, 4 vel 18

[vita Pauli 17]

vita Pauli Thebaei, cap. 17 § 4 Morales (usque adhuc § 17 Migne)

B: HI Pau

Migne 23 (1845) p. 17–28 (cf. Cherf apud Oldfather p. 65–142); Morales, SC 508 (2007) p. 144–182

cf. gr.: Tubbs Corey apud Oldfather p. 143–250

Vulgata v. Vvlg., Hier. praef. Vulg.

406

in Zach. 14, 20 l. 850

[in Zach. 14, 21 p. 938 vel 14, 21 p. 1542A]

commentarii in Zachariam prophetam (divisi in libros tres); afferuntur simili modo atque in Am.

B: HI Za

Migne 25 (1845) p. 1415–1542; Adriaen, Corp. Christ. 76A (1970) p. 747–900

143

Ps. Hier.

opera quaedam Hieronymo perperam ascripta

non post saec. VIin.

chron. exord. p. 49, 15

[Hier. chron. exord. 13 p. 76B]

exordium q. d. in uno alterove codice post Hier. chron. praef. insertum, p. 49 lin. 15 Schoene (olim tamquam genuinam illius operis partem afferebamus indicantes cap., p., sectionem sec. Migne)

cf. B: HI chr

Migne 27 (1846) p. 61–76; Euseb. chron. ed. Schoene I (1875) append. p. 43–49

doctr. p. 121

homilia, ‘in qua corruptio Doctrinae Apostolorum vituperatur’, p. 121 Schlecht (inter uncinos apud Migne)

B: PS–HI doctr

Schlecht, Doctrina XII apostolorum. Die Apostellehre i. d. Liturg. d. kath. Kirche (1901) p. 119–121 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 285–287)

epist.

epistulae

43 p. 293B

epistularum (nec non homiliarum sim.) suppositiciarum series, quam praebet Migne, epist. 43 p. 293 sectio B Migne (epistulas post Migne melius editas afferentes indicamus, ubi opus est, paginam sim. editionis novae; epistulas a Migne numeratas sed non redditas aut sub aliis notis afferimus aut spernimus)

de nonnullarum epistularum aetate dubitandum est; spernimus ut recentiores vel minus certas: 9 sq. 23. 30. 36. 47, 2 sq. 49 sq. 53

1

= Pelag. epist. ad Demetr.

3

= Ps. Pavl. Nol. epist. app. 1

8

= Hier. hom. Orig. in Ier. 5

13

= Ps. Svlp. Sev. epist. 2

17

= Canon. Turner I p. 355–363

18

nunc plerisque genuina

22

= Hier. tract. p. 548–551

24

= Evseb. Gallic. hom. 12A. 13

25

= Ps. Max. Tavr. 45

26 sq.

= Hier. tract. p. 530–535

29

= Hier. tract. p. 545–547

31

= Nicet. vigil.

35

= Ps. Chrysost. hom. 33

38

= Evseb. Gallic. hom. 17

40

= Ps. Cypr. epist. 4

44

= Lib. pontif. p. 1, 1–9

47, 1

= Praef. bibl. psalm. p. 65, 24–66, 10 B.

51

= Praef. bibl. psalm. p. 62 sq. B.

plura v. B: PS–HI ep

Migne 30 (1846) p. 45–293 (singularum epistularum editiones recentiores v. B: PS–HI ep)

149 p. 206, 18

inter Hieronymi epistulas genuinas epist. 149, p. 206 lin. 18 Walker

B: PS–COL ep

v. Hier. epist.; Columban. opera ed. Walker (1957) p. 198–206

[Migne suppl. 2, 269 vel RevBén. 40, 1928, p. 316, 2]

epist. 12 p. 72, 11

epistulae 12 pars antea ignota a Morin Rev. Bénéd. 40 primum edita (repetivit c. additamentis e Kalff petitis Migne suppl. 2)

quam partem non iam nota propria distinguimus (afferimus hanc epistulam indicantes paginam et lineam sec. Kalff)

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 40 (1928) p. 312–316; Kalff, Ps.-Hieronymi De septem ordinibus ecclesiae, Diss. phil. Würzburg [1937]; Migne suppl. 2, 266–269

Rev. Bénéd. 35, 1923 p. 124, 52

epistula primum Rev. Bénéd. 35 edita, p. 124 lin. 52 Morin

B: PS–HI ep Mor

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 35 (1923) p. 123 sq.; De Bruyne, Zeitschr. neutest. Wiss. 30 (1931) p. 74 sq. (unde Migne suppl. 1, 303 sq.)

epistula martyrologio Hieronymiano anteposita v. Martyrol. Hier. isag.

[expos. interl. in Iob]

Philipp. in Iob rec. brev.

[expos. in Ioh. p. 590A]

expositio (in) quattuor euangel., in Iohannem p. 590 sectio A

quam expositionem, cuius partes notabamus etiam Ps. Hier. in Matth. sim., ut aetatis recentioris non iam afferimus

B: PS–HI Ev

Migne 30 (1846) p. 531–590

fere 381

fid. p. 150

fides Hieronymi, p. 150 Aldama (inter uncinos apud Migne)

B: PS–HI fi

de Aldama, El Símbolo Toledano I (1934) p. 148–150 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 295 sq.)

indic. de haer. 59

[Gennad. indic. de haer. 59]

indiculus de haeresibus q. d., cap. 59

52–59, quae usque adhuc sec. cod. quosdam sub nota Gennadii afferebamus, nunc ab antecedentibus non seiungere tutius esse arbitramur (sim. v. Ps. Avg. haer. app.); 60 sqq. nunc ut vix ante saec. VII conscripta spernimus

B: PS–HI hae; GEN hae

Migne 81, 636–646

[in Iob]

Philipp. in Iob rec. long.

[in Marc. 16 p. 644A]

commentarius in euangelium secundum Marcum, in cap. 16 p. 644 sectio A

quem commentarium saec. VII ut videtur conscriptum non iam afferimus

NB: eadem nota utentes interdum afferebamus eam expositionis in quattuor euangelia partem, qua Marci euangelium tractatur, v. [expos. in Ioh.]

B: CU–D Mc

Migne 30 (1846) p. 589–644

[ad mon. p. 318D]

homilia ad monachos, p. 318 sectio D

quas sententias fere ex Hieronymi epistulis collectas non iam ut opus proprium afferimus

B: PS–HI h

Migne 30 (1846) p. 311–318

saec. VI2?

monogr. l. 199

[Hier. monogr. p. 198, 30 vel Ps. Hier. monogr. p. 198, 30]

de monogramma Christi, lin. 199 Gryson (antea p. 198 lin. 30 Morin; quod opusculum olim ut genuinum afferebamus)

B: PS–HI mon

Morin, Anecdota Maredsolana III 3 (1903) p. 195–198 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 287–291); Gryson, Corp. Christ. 107 (2003) p. 149–157

mon. Pachom. p. 152, 23

[Hier. mon. Pachom. p. 86D]

monita sancti Pachomii, p. 152 lin. 23 Boon (hoc opusculum usque adhuc inter Hieronymiana numerabamus indicantes paginam et sectionem sec. Migne)

cf. B: HI Pach

Migne 23 (1845) p. 85 sq.; Pachomiana latina ed. Boon (1932) p. 151 sq.

praef. com. p. 488B

epistula ad Constantium, sc. praefatio lectionarii cuiusdam (e numero eorum, qui comites appellabantur), p. 488 sectio B

plura v. B: PS–HI Const

Migne 30 (1846) p. 487 sq.

saec. Vin.

in Rom. 144

[in Rom. 16, 26 p. 26, 22]

ad Pelagii commentarium in Pauli apostoli epistulam ad Romanos (Pelag. in Rom.) quae addidit retractator quidam Pelagianus, additamentum 144 Souter et Frede (olim in epistulae ad Rom. cap. 16 vers. 26 p. 26 lin. 22 Souter; nunc sub nota Ps. Hier. ea tantum additamenta afferimus, quae Frede ut aliena ab Anon. in Rom. uncinis quadratis inclusit)

p. XIII Souter nunc notatur Ps. Hier. in Paul. praef.

B: PS–HI Rm

Pelagius’s Expositions of Thirteen Epistles of St. Paul ed. Souter III (1931); Frede, Ein neuer Paulustext und Kommentar II (1974)

similiter additamenta ad commentarios in ceteras Pauli epistulas notantur (praefationes v. sub Praef. bibl.)

Salom. p. 8

explanatio de Salomone, p. 8 Miscell. Cassin. (inter uncinos apud Migne; alia recensio est Ps. Ambr. serm. 46)

B: PS–HI Sal

Miscellanea Cassinese I (1897) pars 2, 1, Patristica p. 2–8 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 593–596)

tract. in psalm.

tractatus vel commentarii duo in psalmos

B: PS–HI Ps

saec. VI1

8, 10

in psalm. 8 vers. 10

Gori, Annali di storia dell’esegesi 10 (1993) p. 560–566

saec. V?

50, 21 p. 423, 4

[tract. p. 423, 4 vel Hier. tract. p. 423, 4]

in psalm. 50 vers. 21 p. 423 lin. 4 Morin

Morin, Anecdota Maredsolana III 2 (1897) p. 421–423 (partim repetit. Migne suppl. 2, 324–326)

Victorin. Poetov. in apoc.

Victorini Poetovionensis commentarius in apocalypsin ab Hieronymo retractatus, recensio posterior q. d. (Ph, sc. post Hier. aucta), v. Victorin. Poetov. in apoc.

Hil. Aug. epist.

Hilarii duo, epistulae ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 156 (Hil. Syracusanus). 226 (Hil. Gallus)

114

† 367

Hil.

Hilarius episcopus Pictaviensis

fere 365

c. Aux. 12

contra Auxentium episcopum Mediolanensem, § 12

13–15 = Avx. Hil. c. Aux. 13–15

B: HIL Ar

Migne 10, 609–618

coll. antiar.

collectanea antiariana Parisina q. d., sc. fragmenta operis historici de controversia Ariana (= adversum Valentem et Vrsacium?), quibus plurimae synodorum epistulae sim. servantur

plura v. B: HIL col

Feder, Corp. Vind. 65 (1916) p. 43–187

p. 175, 4

[Hil. op. hist. frg. 10, 1 vel Synod. Hil. coll. antiar. p. 175, 4]

fragmenta iam dudum huic operi ascripta (collectanea Parisina proprie dicta), p. 175 lin. 4 Feder (olim opus historicum, fragm. 10 § 1 Migne; postea synodorum epistulas sim. notis Synod. al. ab ipsis Hilarii verbis distinguebamus)

p. 46 sq.

= Evseb. Verc. epist. 3

p. 89–93

= Epist. pontif. 212 Lucif. epist. 5

p. 93 sq.

= Epist. imp. Constantii Hil. coll. antiar. p. 93 sq.

p. 156 sq.

= Epist. pontif. 223 Hil. coll. antiar. p. 156 sq.

p. 164–166

= Epist. pontif. 216 Lucif. epist. 8

p. 166, 18 sq.

= Epist. pontif. 210 Hil. coll. antiar. p. 166, 18 sq.

p. 167

= Epist. pontif. 209 Hil. coll. antiar.p. 167

Migne 10, 627–724; Feder p. 43–177 (concordantia p. XXIII–XXV)

app. p. 184, 13

[Hil. ad Const. 1, 5 vel Synod. Hil. ad Const. 1, 5, 2]

appendix, p. 184 lin. 13 Feder (olim ad Constantium lib. 1 cap. 5; postea synodi Sardicensis epistulam [p. 181–184, 13] nota Synod. ab ipsis Hilarii verbis distinguebamus)

Feder p. 181–187

ad Const.

ad Constantium imperatorem (opusculum una cum coll. antiar. app. traditum)

[1]

coll. antiar. app.

360

2, 11, 2

lib. 2 (immo unicus) cap. 11 § 2

B: HIL ad Co

Feder, Corp. Vind. 65 (1916) p. 197–205

fere 360

c. Const. 27

contra Constantium imperatorem, cap. 27

B: HIL c Co

Rocher, SC 334 (1987)

[epist. ad fil.]

Ps. Hil. epist. ad fil.

151a [71a]

[euang.]

Ps. Hil. euang.

114

frg. min. p. 233, 14

[frg. 5]

fragmenta minora a scriptoribus servata, p. 233 lin. 14 Feder (olim fragm. 5 Migne)

ita nunc p. 229–231. 233 tantum afferimus (cetera composita sunt ex Hilarii scriptis exstantibus)

B: HIL frg

Migne 10, 723–726; Feder, Corp. Vind. 65 (1916) p. 227–234

151a [71a]

[gen.]

Ps. Hil. gen.

114

hymn. 3, 29

[hymn. 3, 57]

libri hymnorum reliquiae (traditae una cum myst.), fragm. hymni 3 vers. 29 Feder (olim vers. 57 Gamurrini)

B: HIL hy A

S. Hilarii tractatus de mysteriis et hymni ... ed. Gamurrini (1887) p. 28–32; Feder, Corp. Vind. 65 (1916) p. 209–216; cf. Hymni latini antiquissimi ... ed. Bulst (1956) p. 31–35

151a [71a]

[Macc.]

Carm. de Macc.

114

in Matth. 33, 9

commentarii in Matthaeum, cap. 33 § 9

B: HIL Mt

Doignon, SC 254. 258 (1978 sq.)

myst. 2, 14, 3

[myst. p. 28, 7]

tractatus mysteriorum quae exstant, lib. 2 cap. 14 § 3 Feder (olim p. 28 lin. 7 Gamurrini)

B: HIL my

S. Hilarii tractatus de mysteriis et hymni ... ed. Gamurrini (1887) p. 3–28; Feder, Corp. Vind. 65 (1916) p. 3–38; cf. Brisson, SC 19bis (21967)

[op. hist.]

coll. antiar.

post 360

in psalm.

tractatuum (commentariorum) in psalmos quae exstant

p. 3–19 Corp. Vind.

= Hil. psalm. instr.

p. 872–875

= Ps. Hil. in psalm. 63

p. 875–877

= Ps. Hil. in psalm. 132

p. 878

= Hier. tract. in psalm. I p. 40 l. 1–18

p. 878–880

= Hier. tract. in psalm. I p. 19–20 l. 45

p. 880–888

= Ps. Hil. in psalm. 15

plura v. B: HIL Ps

Zingerle, Corp. Vind. 22 (1891) p. 19–872; Doignon, Corp. Christ. 61 (1997). 61B (2009); psalm. 150: Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 43 (1931) p. 281–283

150, 2

in psalm. 150, § 2 (ubi opus est, addimus lineam sec. Doignon)

118 tau (= 22) 7

[118 tau 7 p. 544, 3]

in psalm. 118 divisum sec. alphabetum hebraicum, litt. tau (= cap. 22) § 7 Doignon (olim § 7 p. 544 lin. 3 Zingerle)

Milhau, SC 344. 347 (1988); Doignon, Corp. Christ. 61A (2002)

psalm. instr. 24

instructio psalmorum, sc. praefatio tractatuum in psalm. (v. in psalm.), § 24

plura v. B: HIL Ps in

Zingerle, Corp. Vind. 22 (1891) p. 3–19; Doignon, Corp. Christ. 61 (1997) p. 3–18

358/359

syn. 92

de synodis (de fide orientalium), § 92

33 sq. = Canon. Turner I p. 638–640 rec. Hil.

plura v. B: HIL syn

Migne 10, 479–546

opus fere 360 absolutum

trin. 12, 57

de trinitate (de fide, adversum Arianos), lib. 12 § 57

B: HIL tri

Smulders, Corp. Christ. 62. 62A (1979 sq.)

[Hil. (?) hymn. de Christo]

Ps. Hil. hymn. de Christo

114

Ps. Hil.

opuscula Hilario Pictaviensi perperam ascripta

ante saec. VII?

balt. cast. p. 101, 10

de balteo castitatis (fragmentum?), p. 101 lin. 10 Feder

B: PS–HIL cas

Feder, Sitz. Ber. Wien. Ak. 169, 5 (1912) p. 101 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 286)

[dedic. eccl. p. 884C]

sermo de dedicatione ecclesiae, p. 884 sectio C

quem sermonem iam dudum ut aetatis recentioris spernimus

Migne 10, 879–884

saec. VI?

[elench. 33]

Ind. capp. Hil. in Matth. 34

capitulorum elenchus commentariorum Hilarii in Matthaeum, cap. 33 Migne

quem elenchum nunc indicem capitulorum nominantes afferimus sec. Doignon

B: HIL Mt cap

Migne 9, 915–918; Doignon, TU 133 (1987) p. 88–91

ante saec. VII?

epist. ad fil. 7, 2

[Hil. epist. ad fil. 7]

epistula ad Abram filiam, cap. 7 § 2 Feder (olim inter Hilarii opera afferebamus indicantes cap. sec. Migne)

B: PS–HIL ep

Migne 10, 549–552; Feder, Corp. Vind. 65 (1916) p. 237–244

151a [71a]

euang. 114

[Hil. euang. 114]

de euangelio, vers. 114 (quod carminis fragmentum in codice Hilario Pict., a nonnullis viris doctis Hilario Arel. ascriptum usque adhuc una cum Ps. Hil. gen. et Carm. de Macc. Hilario saeculi V cuidam poetae tribuebamus)

B: PS–HIL Ev

Peiper, Corp. Vind. 23 (1891) p. 270–274

gen. 204

[Hil. gen. 204]

in genesin ad Leonem papam, vers. 204 (ceterum v. euang.)

B: PS–HIL Gn

Peiper, Corp. Vind. 23 (1891) p. 231–239

114

hymn. 1, 36

hymni duo a Feder inter spuria editi, hymn. 1 vers. 36 (hymn. 2 nunc ut recentiorem spernimus)

plura v. B: PS–HIL hy

Feder, Corp. Vind. 65 (1916) p. 245–251

hymn. de Christo 74

[Hil. (?) hymn. de Christo 74]

hymnus de Christo, vers. 74 (hymnum iam saec. VII Hilario ascriptum, quem usque adhuc inter dubia numerabamus, nunc spurium dicere tutius esse censemus)

B: HIL hy B

Feder, Corp. Vind. 65 (1916) p. 217–223; cf. Hymni latini antiquissimi ... ed. Bulst (1956) p. 133–135

saec. IV2?

libell. 22 p. 95, 15

epistula seu libellus apologeticus (sc. contra Arianos), cap. 22 p. 95 lin. 15

B: PS–HIL ap

Blatt, DRAGMA M. P. Nilsson ... dedicatum (1939) p. 71–95

151a [71a]

[Macc. rec. A]

Carm. de Macc.

[Macc. rec. B]

carminis de martyrio Maccabaeorum recensio altera interpolata (i. fere ed. Fabricii [1564]) seorsum non iam affertur (v. Carm. de Macc.)

Peiper, Corp. Vind. 23 (1891) Peiper p. 255–269

ante saec. VII?

prat. p. 101, 11

de spiritali prato (fragmentum?), p. 101 lin. 11 Feder

B: PS–HIL pra

Feder, Sitz. Ber. Wien. Ak. 169, 5 (1912) p. 100 sq. (unde Migne suppl. 1, 286)

114

saec. V?

in psalm. 132 p. 877, 34

tractatus in psalmos 15, 63, 132 una cum Hil. in psalm. traditi, in psalm. 132 p. 877 lin. 34 (de ceteris v. sub Hil. in psalm.)

plura v. B: PS–HIL Ps

Zingerle, Corp. Vind. 22 (1891) p. 872–877. 880–888

ante saec. VII?

tract. 3, 2

tractatus tres a Mai editi, tract. 3 cap. 2

plura v. B: PS–HIL tr

Mai, Nova patrum bibliotheca I (1852) p. 477–490

[Hil. Leo M. epist.]

Hilarvs ad Pulch.

170a [150]

† 449

Hil. Arel.

Hilarius episcopus Arelatensis

epist. ad Eucher. p. 198, 11

epistula ad Eucherium episcopum Lugdunensem, p. 198 lin. 11

B: EUCH ep 2

Wotke, Corp. Vind. 31 (1894) p. 197 sq.

fere 431

vita Honorat. 39 l. 7

sermo de vita Honorati episcopi Arelatensis, cap. 39 (addimus iam dudum lin. 7 Cavallin)

B: HIL–A Hon

Vitae sanctorum Honorati et Hilarii ... ed. Cavallin (1952) p. 49–77; Valentin, SC 235 (1977)

170a

[Ps. Hil. Arel. in epist. canon. p. 260B, 26]

tractatus in septem epistulas canonicas olim perperam Hilario Arelatensi ascripti, p. 260 columna altera lin. 26

quos tractatus ut aetatis recentioris iam dudum spernimus

B: PS–HIL–A

Spicilegium Casinense III 1 (1897) p. 207–260

117

opus retractatum 397

Hilarian.

Q. Iulius Hilarianus episcopus Africanus (?), opus de ratione paschae numeroque annorum mundi (nunc deperditum), quod ipse retractavit

curs. temp. 19

[curs. temp. p. 174, 4]

pars posterior, sc. de cursu temporum (de mundi duratione), § 19 Conduché et al. (olim p. 174 lin. 4 Frick)

B: HILn curs

Chronica minora ed. Frick I (1892) p. 155–174; Conduché et al., Rech. Aug. 37, 2013, p. 191–208

pasch. 15

pars prior, sc. de die paschae et mensis, § 15

B: HILn pa

Migne 13, 1105–1114

fere 469

Ps. Hilarian. expos. temp. p. 255

expositio temporum a mundi inchoatione (ad Hilarian. curs. temp. adiuncta), p. 255 Marquis

Marquis, Rech. Aug. 37, 2013, p. 251–255

papa 461–468

Hilarvs

Hilarus papa

449

ad Pulch. p. 28, 9

[Hil. Leo M. epist. 46, 2]

epistula, quam scripsit Hilarus tunc diaconus ad Pulcheriam Augustam (exstat versio graeca), p. 28 lin. 9 Schwartz (usque adhuc inter Leonis Magni epistulas epist. 46 cap. 2 Migne)

B: HILs 1

Migne 54, 837–839; ACO Schwartz II 4 (1932) p. 27 sq.

gr.: ACO Schwartz II 1, 1 (1933) p. 48 sq.

Victor. pasch.

epistula, quam scripsit Hilarus tunc archidiaconus ad Victorium Aquitanum, v. Victor. pasch., sc. p. 16

epistulas, quas scripsit Hilarus iam pontificis munere fungens, v. Epist. pontif., sc. 552 sqq. (cf. etiam Conc. Rom. a. 465)

226

Hippiatr. gr. II p. 72, 20

corpus hippiatricorum graecorum, sc. fragmenta ex operibus antiquitate vergente de mulomedicina sim. conscriptis excerpta tempore Byzantino collecta, vol. II p. 72 lin. 20

ex quo corpore graeco afferimus interdum voces latinas ibi exstantes

Oder/Hoppe (1924. 1927)

155

Hippocr.

Hippocratis medici Coi corporisque Hippocratici q. d. scripta e graeco versa

saec. V?

aer. 24b, 4

[aer. 24]

de aere aquis locis (περὶ ἀέρων ὑδάτων τόπων), cap. 24 et graeci et latini operis, addimus nunc § 4 Grensemann

Brinkmann, Diss. phil. Monaster. (1922; typis non impress.); Grensemann (1996); cf. Gundermann (1911)

gr.: Diller, Corp. med. graec. I 1, 2 (1970)

saec. VI?

aphor. 7, 87

aphorismi (ἀφορισμοί), sectio 7 aphor. 87 et graeci et latini operis

Müller-Rohlfsen (1980)

gr.: Hippocr. ed. Littré IV (1844) p. 458–608; Hippocr. ed. Jones IV (1931) p. 98–216

[cib.]

vict.

[diaet.]

vict.

de hebdomadibus v. num. sept.

saec. VI?

mul. 1 l. 646

de morbis mulierum (περὶ γυναικείων), versio quaedam nunc quidem complectens nil nisi libri primi partes, lin. 646 Flammini/Mazzini

De conceptu ed. Flammini/Mazzini (1983; comparantur capitula operis graeci et versionis p. 49); cf. Grensemann, Hippokrat. Gynäkologie (1982) p. 48 sqq.

gr.: Hippocr. ed. Littré VIII (1853) p. 10–94; cf. Grensemann p. 88 sqq.

nat. hum. 23, 2

corporis Hippocratici de natura humana 20, 1–23, 2 versio lat., cap. 23 § 2

Vázquez Buján, Rev. hist. text. 12/13, 1982/83, p. 393–396

gr.: Jouanna, Corp. med. graec. I 1, 3 (2002) p. 212–220

saec. VI?

num. sept. 53, 11

de numeris septenariis (περὶ ἑβδομάδων), cap. 53 lin. 11 (ubi opus est, distinguimus verba cod. A [Parisini] et G [Ambrosiani])

Roscher, Die hippokrat. Schrift v. d. Siebenzahl (1913) p. 1–80

gr.: ibid. (fragmenta)

saec. V?

progn. 25

prognosticum (προγνωστικόν), versio integra, cap. 25 et graeci et latini operis

Alexanderson, Die hippokrat. Schrift Prognostikon (1963) p. 135–154

gr.: ibid. p. 193–231

vict.

de victu (περὶ δαίτης)

gr.: Joly, Corp. med. graec. I 2, 4 (1984)

saec. VI?

1, 35, 1

versio vel retractatio quaedam nunc quidem complectens fere nil nisi maximam libri primi partem, cap. 35 § 1 et graeci et latini operis

Deroux/Joly, Lettres latines du moyen age et de la Renaissance ed. Cambier/Deroux/Préaux (1978) p. 132–145

saec. VI?

2 l. 646

[cib. 41 p. 216 vel diaet. 2 (cib.) l. 693 M.]

versio libri secundi nunc demum integra a Mazzini edita, lin. 646 Mazzini2 (olim de cibis § 41 p. 216 codicis G Dynamidiorum q. d., postea de diaeta lib. 2 [de cibis] lin. 693 Mazzini1)

partibus e vict. 2 sumptis apud Rose adduntur frustula alia, quae nunc fere spernimus

Rose, Anecdota graeca et graecolat. II (1870) p. 151–156 (cod. G); Mazzini, Romanobarbarica 2 (1977) p. 315–352 (Mazzini1; comparantur capitula operis graeci et versionis p. 312); De observantia ciborum ed. Mazzini (1984; Mazzini2)

155

Ps. Hippocr.

epistulae perperam Hippocrati ascriptae

ad Antioch.

epistula (e graeco versa) ad Antiochum regem (epist. Dioclis ad Antigonum regem sec. Paulum Aeginetam al.)

cf. gr.: Paul. Aeg. ed. Heiberg, Corp. med. graec. IX 1 (1921) p. 68–72

ante saec. V

vers. α 9

[Ps. Hippocr. epist. 9]

versio α, sc. quae a Largio Designatiano confecta apud Marcell. med. traditur, § 9 (usque adhuc epistula § 9)

Marcell. de medicamentis ed. Niedermann/2Liechtenhan, Corp. med. lat. V (1968) p. 18–24

vix post saec. VI

vers. β p. 432 vel p. 273

[Ps. Apvl. rem. sal. p. 41, 14 vel 273, 14]

versio vel recensio β, sc. quam tradit collectio quae dicitur ars medicinae, p. 432 Laux (ubi opus est, afferimus etiam frustulum p. 273 codicis Salmasiani traditum [usque adhuc Pseudoapuleius, de remediis salutaribus p. XLI lin. 14 Sillig vel p. 273 codicis lin. 14 Sillig])

Laux, Kyklos (Leipzig) 3 (1930) p. 430–432; fragm. cod. Salmas.: Plin. nat. ed. Sillig V (1851) p. XLI. Haupt, Opusc. III 2 (1876) p. 467

ante saec. VII?

vers. γ p. 25, 29

[Ps. Hippocr. epist. p. 25, 29 St.]

versio vel recensio γ, sc. quam edidit Stadler, p. 25 lin. 29

Stadler, Arch. lat. Lex. 12 (1902) p. 21–25

vers. δ p. 216, 4

versio vel recensio δ, sc. quam edidit Nelson, p. 216 lin. 4

Nelson in: Symbolae philol. O.A. Danielsson ... dicatae (1932) p. 213–216

ante saec. V

ad Maecen. 11

[Ps. Anton. Mvsa epist. ad Maec. 11]

epistula ad Maecenatem, § 11 (usque adhuc inter opuscula Antonio Musae Augusti medico perperam ascripta afferebatur)

Marcellus de medicamentis ed. Niedermann/2Liechtenhan, Corp. med. lat. V (1968) p. 26–32

progn. secr. 21

Hippocratis quae feruntur prognostica secreta, § 21

Sudhoff, Archiv f. Gesch. d. Medizin 9 (1916) p. 85 (= praef.). 90–102 (parte sinistra tantum)

gr.: ibid. p. 85. 106–108

– –

Hippolyti traditio apostolica latine versa v. Canon. Hippol.; de eiusdem chronicis v. Chron. Alex.

† cos. 43 a. Chr.

Hirt.

A. Hirtius Caesaris familiaris

de bello Alexandrino v. Bell. Alex.

Cic. Att.

epistula ad Ciceronem, v.

Cic. Att., sc. 15, 6, 2 sq.

14

post Caesaris necem

Gall. 8, 55, 2

liber 8 Caesaris commentariorum belli Gallici libris septem ab Hirtio additus, cap. 55 § 2

numerandi rationes editorum interdum paulo inter se discrepant (cf. Birch, Concordantia et Index Caesaris [1989] p. XIV)

Caesaris commentarii ed. Seel I (1961) p. 279–319; Caesaris commentarii I ed. Hering (1987) p. 148–171

212

Hist. Apoll.

historia Apollonii regis Tyri (e graeco, quod periit, versa atque retractata?)

B: AN Apollonius

Kortekaas, Diss. Groningen (1984); cf. Schmeling (1988)

saec. Vex. /VIin.?

rec. A 51

recensio vel versio A (RA apud Kortekaas), cap. 51

Kortekaas (sc. paginis sinistris); cf. Schmeling p. 1–43

saec. Vex. /VIin.?

rec. B 51

recensio vel versio B (RB apud Kortekaas), cap. 51

Kortekaas (sc. paginis dextris); cf. Schmeling p. 45–82

[rec. C 53]

recensio C, cap. 53 Raith

quam recensionem (RC apud Kortekaas) non iam nota propria afferimus

utuntur editores alii aliis codicibus

Raith, Hist. Apoll., Text der englischen Handschriftengruppe (1956); cf. Schmeling p. 84–136

90

saec. V?

Hist. Avg.

scriptores historiae Augustae q. d., sc. vitae principum sim. Romanorum inde ab Hadriano usque ad Numerianum

quod opus (mutilum?) unius scriptoris nunc hac una nota afferimus, cum usque adhuc distincti sint scriptores ficti, sc.

Iulius Capitolinus

(Capitol.)

Vulcacius Gallicanus

(Gallican.)

Aelius Lampridius

(Lampr.)

Aelius Spartianus

(Spart.)

Trebellius Pollio

(Treb.)

Flavius Vopiscus Syracusius

(Vopisc.)

Hohl I. II (1927; c. addend. 1965)

Ael. 7, 5

[Spart. Ael. vel Hel. 7, 5]

Aelius (olim Helius; vita II), cap. 7 § 5

Hohl I p. 29–35

Alb. 14, 6

[Capitol. Alb. 14, 6]

Clodius Albinus (vita XII), cap. 14 § 6

Hohl I p. 169–182

Alex. 68, 4

[Lampr. Alex. 68, 4]

Alexander Severus (vita XVIII), cap. 68 § 4

Hohl I p. 251–305

Aur. 29, 10

[Capitol. Aur. 29, 10]

M. Aurelius Antoninus philosophus (vita IV), cap. 29 § 10

Hohl I p. 47–73

Aurelian. 50, 5

[Vopisc. Aurelian. 50, 5]

Aurelianus (vita XXVI), cap. 50 § 5

Hohl II p. 149–186

Avid. 14, 8

[Gallican. Avid. 14, 8]

Avidius Cassius (vita VI), cap. 14 § 8

Hohl I p. 85–97

Car. 21, 3

[Vopisc. Car. 21, 3]

Carus et Carinus et Numerianus (vita XXX), cap. 21 § 3

Hohl II p. 234–248

Carac. 11, 7

[Spart. Carac. 11, 7]

Antoninus Caracallus (vita XIII), cap. 11 § 7

Hohl I p. 183–193

Claud. 18, 4

[Treb. Claud. 18, 4]

Claudius (vita XXV), cap. 18 § 4

Hohl II p. 134–148

Comm. 20, 5

[Lampr. Comm. 20, 5]

Commodus Antoninus (vita VII), cap. 20 § 5

Hohl I p. 98–114

Diad. 9, 6

[Lampr. Diad. 9, 6]

Diadumenus Antoninus (vita XVI), cap. 9 § 6

Hohl I p. 214–222

Did. 9, 4

[Spart. Did. 9, 4]

Didius Iulianus (vita IX), cap. 9 § 4

Hohl I p. 128–135

Gall. 21, 6

[Treb. Gall. 21, 6]

Gallieni duo (vita XXIII), cap. 21 § 6

Hohl II p. 79–99

Geta 7, 6

[Spart. Geta 7, 6]

Antoninus Geta (vita XIV), cap. 7 § 6

Hohl I p. 194–200

Gord. 34, 6

[Capitol. Gord. 34, 6]

Gordiani tres (vita XX), cap. 34 § 6

Hohl II p. 30–56

Hadr. 27, 4

[Spart. Hadr. 27, 4]

Hadrianus (vita I), cap. 27 § 4

Hohl I p. 3–28

Heliog. 35, 7

[Lampr. Heliog. 35, 7]

Antoninus Heliogabalus (vita XVII), cap. 35 § 7

Hohl I p. 223–250

Max. Balb. 18, 2

[Capitol. Max. Balb. 18, 2]

Maximus et Balbinus (vita XXI), cap. 18 § 2

Hohl II p. 57–72

Maximin. 33, 5

[Capitol. Maximin. 33, 5]

Maximini duo (vita XIX), cap. 33 § 5

Hohl II p. 3–29

Opil. 15, 4

[Capitol. Opil. 15, 4]

Opilius Macrinus (vita XV), cap. 15 § 4

Hohl I p. 201–213

Pert. 15, 8

[Capitol. Pert. 15, 8]

Helvius Pertinax (vita VIII), cap. 15 § 8

Hohl I p. 115–127

Pesc. 12, 8

[Spart. Pesc. 12, 8]

Pescennius Niger (vita XI), cap. 12 § 8

Hohl I p. 157–168

Pius 13, 4

[Capitol.. Pius 13, 4]

Antoninus Pius (vita III), cap. 13 § 4

Hohl I p. 36–46

Prob. 24, 8

[Vopisc. Prob. 24, 8]

Probus (vita XXVIII), cap. 24 § 8

Hohl II p. 202–221

quatt. tyr. 15, 10

[Vopisc. quatt. tyr. 15, 10]

quattuor tyranni (sc. Firmus, Saturninus, Proculus, Bonosus; vita XXIX), cap. 15 § 10

Hohl II p. 222–233

Sept. Sev. 24, 5

[Spart. Sept. Sev. 24, 5]

Septimius Severus (vita X), cap. 24 § 5

Hohl I p. 136–156

Tac. 19, 6

[Vopisc. Tac. 19, 6]

Tacitus (vita XXVII), cap. 19 § 6

Hohl II p. 187–201

trig. tyr. 33, 8

[Treb. trig. tyr. 33, 8]

triginta tyranni (vita XXIV), cap. 33 § 8

Hohl II p. 100–133

Valer. 8, 5

[Treb. Valer. vel Val. 8, 5]

Valeriani duo (vita XXII), cap. 8 § 5

Hohl II p. 73–78

Ver. 11, 4

[Capitol. Ver. 11, 4]

Verus (vita V), cap. 11 § 4

Hohl I p. 74–84

48

aet. Neronis?

Homer. 1070

Homerus latinus vel Ilias latina (Baebio) Italico cuidam ascripta (sc. Iliados epitome latina), vers. 1070

Scaffai (1982)

cf. gr.: Homerus Ilias ed. Allen (1931)

– –

Antoninus Honoratus v. Antonin. Honorat.

– –

imp. Honorii epist. notamus Epist. imp. Honorii ...

– –

Iulius Honorius v. Ivl. Hon.

20

* 65, † 8 a. Chr.

Hor.

Q. Horatius Flaccus

Keller/Holder (ed. maior) I (21899). II (21925); Klingner (31959); Shackleton Bailey (1985)

non ante 23 a. Chr.

ars 476

de arte poetica (epistula ad Pisones), vers. 476

Keller/Holder II p. 284–320; Klingner p. 294–311; Shackleton Bailey p. 310–329; Brink, Horace on Poetry II (1971) p. 55–72

lib. 1–3 non post 23, lib. 4 non post 13 a. Chr.

carm. 4, 15, 32

carmina, lib. 4 carm. 15 vers. 32

Keller/Holder I p. 1–280; Klingner p. 1–131; Shackleton Bailey p. 1–134

17 a. Chr.

carm. saec. 76

carmen saeculare, vers. 76

Keller/Holder I p. 337–342; Klingner p. 132–135; Shackleton Bailey p. 135–138

lib. 1 prodiit 20 a. Chr., libri 2 epistulae postea confectae sunt

epist. 2, 2, 216

epistulae, lib. 2 epist. 2 vers. 216

Keller/Holder II p. 162–283; Klingner p. 240–293; Shackleton Bailey p. 251–309; lib. 2: Brink, Horace on Poetry III (1982) p. 11–28

prodierunt fere 30 a. Chr.

epod. 17, 81

epodi (iambi), carm. 17 vers. 81

Keller/Holder I p. 281–335; Klingner p. 136–160; Shackleton Bailey p. 139–164

lib. 1 prodiit fere 34, lib. 2 fere 30 a. Chr.

sat. 2, 8, 95

saturae (sermones), lib. 2 sat. 8 vers. 95

Keller/Holder II p. 1–161; Klingner p. 161–239; Shackleton Bailey p. 165–250

20 [1, 85]

Ps. Hor. sat. 1, 10 l. 8

versus spurii Hor. sat. 1, 10 praemissi, lin. 8

Keller/Holder II p. 77; Klingner p. 196; Shackleton Bailey p. 202 sq.

– –

Hormisda(s) papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 770 sqq.

7b

* 114, cos. 69, † 50 a. Chr.

Hortens. or. frg. Char. gramm. p. 159, 7

Q. Hortensius Hortalus orator, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Char. gramm. p. 159, 7

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 322 sqq.

145

Ps. Hos. sent. l. 48

[Ps. Hos. sent. p. 117]

sententiae (doctrina) de observatione disciplinae dominicae Hosio (Ossio) episcopo suppositae, lin. 48 Dolbeau (adhuc p. 117 Pitra)

B: PS–Ossius

Pitra, Analecta sacra et classica V 1 (1888) p. 117 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 195 sq.); Dolbeau in: Haut Moyen-Age. Études offertes à P. Riché (1990) p. 185

85

Tertulliani aequalis?

Hos. Geta Med. 461

Hosidius Geta, Medea tragoedia (cento Vergilianus), vers. 461

Lamacchia (1981); cf. Salanitro (1981)

1

saec. IIex. a. Chr.?

Host. carm. frg. 5

[3]

Hostius, carmen (bellum Histricum), fragm. 5 Morel (olim 3 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 138 sq.; FPL Morel (1927) p. 33 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 44 sq.

172

episcopus factus 427, † post 468

Hyd. chron. II p. 35, 253

Hydatius Lemicus in Gallaecia, continuatio chronicorum Hieronymianorum (v. Hier. chron.), vol. II p. 35 Mommsen § 253 (paragraphi ed. Mommsen, in ed. Burgess insertae sunt versioni appositae)

praefatio (p. 13 sq.) notatur Hyd. praef. chron. II p. 14, 23

B: HY

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 13–35; Tranoy, SC 218 sq. (1974); Burgess (1993)

69a [139]

non post saec. II

Hyg.

Hyginus quidam, quem et de sideribus et de deorum sim. fabulis scripsisse verisimile est (sunt qui Hyginum hunc eundem esse censeant ac Iulium Hyginum)

astr. 4, 19, 2

astronomica q. d. (in fine mutila), lib. 4 cap. 19 (addimus nunc § 2 Le Boeuffle; usque adhuc interdum addebamus paginam et lineam sec. Bunte)

Bunte (1875); Le Boeuffle (1983)

fab.

fabulae q. d., sc. libri vel librorum Hygini ad mythologiam pertinentium recensio in codice Frisingensi servata

Schmidt (1872); Rose ([1933]; correct. 21963); cf. Lehmann, Abh. Münch. Ak. NF 23 (1944) p. 37–47

277, 5

[fab. 277 p. 153]

series fabularum sim., fab. 277 § 5 Rose (olim p. 153 Schmidt)

221, 2 = Carm. de sept. sap.

Schmidt p. 13–153; Rose p. 5–171

geneal. 41

[fab. praef. p. 12]

genealogiae, § 41 Rose (olim praefatio p. 12 Schmidt)

Schmidt p. 9–12; Rose p. 1–5

Ovidii familiaris

Hyg. Char. gramm. p. 171, 9

C. Iulius Hyginus Augusti libertus, operum reliquiae a scriptoribus servatae, e. g. fragm. apud Char. gramm. p. 171, 6–9

57

Hyg.

Hygini duo et Pseudohyginus gromatici

aet. Traiani

grom. p. 98, 5

[grom. p. 134, 13]

Hyginus maior, operis gromatici de limitibus, de condicionibus agrorum, de generibus controversiarum fragmenta, p. 98 lin. 5 Thulin (olim p. 134 lin. 13 Lachmann, qui interdum discrepat in adscribendis fragmentis)

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 108–134; Grom. Thulin (1913) p. 71–98

saec. II

lim. grom. p. 171, 4

[lim. grom. p. 208, 4]

Hyginus minor, de limitibus constituendis opus gromaticum, p. 171 lin. 4 Thulin (olim p. 208 lin. 4 Lachmann)

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 166–208; Grom. Thulin (1913) p. 131–171

saec. III?

mun. castr. 58

liber de munitionibus (vel metatione) castrorum q. d. (mutilus) perperam nomine Hygini affectus, § 58

Grillone (1977); Lenoir (1979)

141a

Hymn.

hymni christiani

cf. B: HYM ...

cf. Schaller/Könsgen, Initia carminum Latinorum saeculo undecimo antiquiorum (1977)

Ambros. 14, 32 F.

[Hymn. Ambros. I 8, 32 vel Hymn. Walpole 15, 32]

hymni Ambrosiani (olim sec. Migne, sc. seriem priorem, postea sub nota Hymn. Walpole 2–15 allati), hymnus 14 vers. 32 Fontaine et al.

plura v. B: AM hy

Migne 16 (1845) p. 1409–1412; Walpole, Early Latin Hymns (1922) p. 30–113; Fontaine et al. (1992)

Ambros. II 3, 40

hymnorum olim Ambrosio ascriptorum series altera, hymn. 3 vers. 40

ita nunc pauca tantum afferimus, plura sec. Walpole, spernimus plurima

Migne 17 (1845) p. 1171–1222

Hisp. 208, 36

hymnodia Hispanica, hymnus 208 vers. 36 Castro Sánchez

plurimos spernimus hymnos ut aet. recentioris

Castro Sánchez, Corp. Christ. 167 (2010)

Walpole

hymni a Walpole collecti

Walpole, Early Latin Hymns (1922)

[15, 32]

Ambros. 14, 32 F.

hymni a Walpole Ambrosio ascripti (sc. 2–19), hymn. 15 vers. 32, nunc afferimus sec. Fontaine et al.

Walpole p. 30–113

61, 24

[Hymn. Ambros. II 5, 24]

hymni hymnarii vetustioris q. d. (sc. 41–61), hymn. 61 vers. 24

45 = Ps. Hil. hymn. 1

plura v. B: HYM ant

Walpole p. 207–260

127, 40

[Hymn. Ambros. II 4, 40]

hymni hymnarii iunioris q. d. (sc. 62–127), hymn. 127 vers. 40

124 sq. = Ps. Damas. epigr. 70 sq.

huius hymnarii spernimus non ita pauca

Walpole p. 262–401

cetera afferuntur sub suis notis

I

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

150a

fere 427

Ianvar. epist. p. 253, 220

Ianuarianus presbyter Africanus, epistula ad Valentinum abbatem Hadrumetinum, p. 253 lin. 220 Morin

B: JAN

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 18 (1901) p. 247–253 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 335–341)

66

legatus cons. Germaniae sup. 90, Iuliani praeceptor

Iavol. dig. 50, 17, 202

C. Octavius Tidius Tossianus L. Iavolenus Priscus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 17, 202

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 277 sqq.

65

Idiom. cas. gramm. IV 572, 30

de idiomatibus casuum, vol. IV p. 572 lin. 30 Keil (cf. Char. gramm. p. 380–386)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 566–572

65

[Idiom. gen. gramm. IV 584, 64]

Char. gramm. p. 463, 36

de idiomatibus generum, vol. IV p. 584 lin. 64 Keil

quem laterculum non iam a Char. gramm. distinguimus (recensio codicis Paris. nunc est Gloss. II 549–553)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 573–584

Ignat.

Ignatii episcopi Antiocheni († fere 110) epistulae latine versae

225 [75a]

[ad Rom. 10, 3 vel Ps. Ignat. Rom. 10, 3]

epistula ad Romanos (sc. versio vetus vel vetustior q. d. sequens recensionem graecam iam interpolatam), cap. 10 § 3

quam huius et ceterarum corporis Ignatiani epistularum (genuinarum et spuriarum) versionem nunc ut vix ante saec. VII confectam spernere tutius esse censemus (recensionis graecae nondum interpolatae versionem recentiorem, sc. saeculi XIII, iam olim sprevimus)

B: PS–IGN

Patres apostolici ed. Funk/Diekamp II (31913) p. 89–269

225

saec. IVex.?

Rom. Colbert. 10, 3

epistula ad Romanos, quae graeca nondum interpolata martyrio Colbertino vel Antiocheno q. d. inserta una cum hoc martyrio latine versa est (sc. versio re vera vetus), cap. 10 § 3

B: IGN Rom

Mallet/Thibaut, Les manuscrits en écriture bénéventaine ... de Bénévent I (1984) p. 285–287

gr.: Funk/Bihlmeyer, Die apostolischen Väter I (31970) p. 96–101

– –

Ilias latina (epitome) v. Homer.

– –

Licinius Imbrex v. Lic. Imbr.

[Imp. Avg. Mart. 11, 20, 8]

Avgvstvs Mart. 11, 20, 8

imperatorum Romanorum reliquiae, e. g. Augustus, carmen servatum apud Mart. 11, 20, 3–8

nunc nomina tantum imperatorum indicantur; sed v. etiam Edict. imp. ..., Epist. imp. ..., Orat. imp. ... sim.

Ind. capp.

indices capitulorum sim., qui ab anonymis ante saec. VII confecti in codicibus quibusdam antepositi sunt operibus nonnullis

143a

bibl.

indices libris biblicis singulis vel librorum seriei cuidam antepositi

quos indices usque adhuc variis modis afferebamus (e. g.

Vvlg. ... argum. ...,

Vvlg. ... capit. ...); nunc indicare solemus librum biblicum, capitulum, paginam editionis (ubi opus est, etiam codicem sec. editionem)

plura v. B: KA

Iob 21 p. 80

indices librorum veteris testamenti, e. g. libri Iob, capit. 21 p. 80 Vulg. (ubi alia editio adhibenda est, eius paginam nota quadam addita distinctam indicamus)

Vulg. ed. comm. pontif. I sqq. (1926 sqq.)

psalm. I 150

indices libri psalmorum, series I psalm. 150

plura v. B: TIT

Salmon, Les ‘Tituli psalmorum’ des manuscrits latins (1959)

II Cor. A 28 p. 290

indices librorum novi testamenti, e. g. epistulae II ad Corinthios, series codicis A et al., capit. 28 p. 290 Wordsworth/White (ubi alia editio adhibenda est, eius paginam nota quadam addita distinctam indicamus, praecipue B. 1 et B. 2)

Novum test. ed. Wordsworth/White (1889–1954); ⟨De Bruyne, ⟩ Sommaires, Divisions et Rubriques de la Bible Latine (1914 = B. 1); ⟨id., ⟩ Préfaces de la Bible Latine (1920 = B. 2)

saec. V1

Paul. antipelag. Hebr. 7

indices antipelagiani epistularum Paulinarum, epist. ad Hebraeos, capit. 7

B: KA Ant

De Bruyne, Rev. Bénéd. 39 (1927) p. 47–51

Paul. Pelag.

[Concord. Paul. epist. Vulg. (cod. Fuld. al.) 56]

index Pelagianus epistularum Paulinarum, capit. 56 (usque adhuc concordia Paulinarum epistularum servata cod. Vulgatae Fuldensi et aliis, capit. 56)

B: AN conc

Wordsworth/White II 1 (1913) p. 12–16; B. 2 (1920) p. 220– 223

Lucr. 6, 1138

capitulorum indices aliorum scriptorum operibus antepositi, e. g. index Lucretii lib. 6, capit. versus 1138 sqq. respiciens

v. Lvcr.

220

Ind. proph. apost.

indices prophetarum et/aut apostolorum (agitur praecipue de eorum nominibus, ortu, obitu, sepulchris) varii variis modis et cum exemplaribus graecis et inter se coniuncti

huc pertinent etiam Isid. ort. et obit. et Martyrol. Hier. isag. p. 3 sq. (breviarium apostolorum)

saec. VI?

A 2, 16

index A, sc. anon. de ortu et obitu prophetarum et apostolorum (Doopa apud Dolbeau), pars altera (de apostolis) cap. 16

plura v. B: AN pro ap

Dolbeau, Rev. hist. text. 16 (1986) p. 131–136

cf. gr.: v. Dolbeau ibid.

saec. VI?

E 4, 7

index E, sc. libellus sancti Epiphanii q. d. (Epi apud Dolbeau), cap. 4 § 7

plura v. B: PS–EP

Dolbeau, Rev. hist. text. 16 (1986) p. 115–130

cf. gr.: v. Dolbeau ibid.

non post saec. V

H p. 65, 19

index H, sc. de XII apostolis, qui Hippolyto tribuitur, p. 65 lin. 19

plura v. B: PS–HIPP

Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 15 (1913) p. 63–65

cf. gr.: ibid.

4, 5

Index person. Plaut. Capt. 110

index personarum, quae in singulis comoediarum Plautin. et Terent. partibus prodeunt, e. g. index in codicibus ante Plavt. Capt. 110 positus

v. Plavt. et Ter.

– –

Innocentius papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 285 sqq.

J

Inscr.

inscriptio(nes); notae selectae

notae infra omissae pleraeque hanc formam habent, ut inscriptionem primum aliquo modo definiant, deinde indicent, qua in collectione, ephemeride sim. vel quo ab editore edita sit

v. etiam e. g. Act., Decret., Edict., Epist., Fast., Lex, S. C., Tab.

inscriptiones singulae :

saec. IIIex. a. Chr., sed aet. Aug. renovata vid. esse

column. rostr. (Inscr. Ital. XIII 3, 69) 19

inscr. columnae rostratae sive elogium C. Duilii, lin. 19

cf. Elog.

CIL I2 25 (cf. p. 861 sq.)=VI 1300 (cf. 37040); ILS 65; Inscr. Ital. XIII 3, 69

aet. antiquissimae

for. Rom. (cil i2 1) 16

in foro Romano sub lapide nigro reperta, lin. 16

CIL I2 1 (cf. p. 853 sq.); ILS 4913; cf. e. g. FIR Bruns (71909) addit. p. 14 et FIRA I (21941) addit. p. 20

Plin. nat. 35, 115

apud scriptores antiquos traditae, e. g. apud Plin. nat. 35, 115

inscriptionum genera vel corpora (inter uncinos addidimus notas quasdam sollemnes):

Afr. Cagnat

[Afr. Cagnat-M.-Ch.]

Africae (additamenta ad CIL VIII) ed. Cagnat/Merlin/Chatelain

Cagnat al., Inscr. lat. d’Afrique (1923)

[Afr. Gsell vel Gsell-Pflaum]

Alger.

Alger.

[Afr. Gsell vel Gsell-Pflaum]

Algeriae in Africa

Gsell/Pflaum, Inscr. lat. de l’Algérie I–II 2 (1922–1976)

Année Épigr. 1903 n. 386

[Revue archéol. 1903, 2 p. 474 n. 386]

editae in Année Épigr. (olim loco appendicis ad Revue archéologique), e. g. n. 386 anno 1903

Année épigraphique (1888 sqq.)

Baiuar. Vollmer

Baiuariae ed. Vollmer

Inscr. Baiuariae Romanae (1915)

Brit.

[Brit. Collingwood-Wright]

Britanniae ed. Collingwood/Wright (R. I. B.)

The Roman Inscr. of Britain I: Inscr. on Stone (1965). accedunt indices (1983)

christ. Brit.

christianae Britanniae

Hübner (1876)

christ. Diehl

christianae ed. Diehl (I. L. C. V.)

Inscr. lat. christ. veteres I–II (1925–1927). III indices (1931). IV suppl. ed. Moreau/Marrou (1967)

[christ. Ferrua]

christ. urb. Rom.

christ. Gall.

christianae Galliae (R. I. C. G.)

cf. Inscr. christ. Le Blant

Recueil des inscr. chrét. de la Gaule. I Première Belgique ed. Gauthier (1975)

christ. Hisp.

christianae Hispaniae (cf. Inscr. christ. Hisp. Vives)

Hübner (1871). id., suppl. (1900)

christ. Hisp. Vives

christianae Hispaniae ed. Vives

Inscr. crist. de la España rom. y visigoda (1942; c. suppl. 1969)

christ. Ital.

christianae Italiae septimo saeculo antiquiores (I. C. I.)

Carletti/Mazzoleni al. (1985 sqq.)

christ. Karth.

christianae Karthaginis (I. C. Karth.)

Ennabli, Les inscr. funéraires chrét. I (1975). II (1982)

christ. Le Blant

christianae ed. Le Blant (cf. Inscr. christ. Gall.)

Inscr. chrét. de la Gaule I (1856). II (1865). Nouveau Recueil (1892)

christ. Rossi

christianae ed. de Rossi

cf. Inscr. christ. urb. Rom.

de Rossi, Inscr. christ. urbis Romae I (1857–1861). I suppl. ed. Gatti (1915). II codices epigr. (1888)

christ. urb. Rom.

[christ. Silvagni vel Silvagni-Ferrua vel Ferrua]

christianae urbis Romae septimo saeculo antiquiores (I. C. U. R.)

Silvagni/Ferrua/Mazzoleni I–IX (1922–1985)

christ. vet. mus. Vat.

christianae veteres musei Vaticani

Zilliacus al., Sylloge inscriptionum eqs. (1963)

Dac.

Daciae

Russu/Florescu/Petolescu al., Inscr. Daciae et Scythiae Min. antiq. ed. Pippidi/Russu, series prior I–III 4 (1975–1988)

Dessau

ed. Dessau (I. L. S.)

Inscr. lat. selectae I–III 2 (1892–1916)

Ephem. Epigr.

[EPHEM. epigr. vel Inscr. EphEp.]

editae in Ephemeride Epigraphica, Corporis Inscr. Latinarum supplemento

conspectus notabiliorum:

VI

v. Inscr. gland. plumb.

VII

p. 372–384 (ed. Dessau) ad CIL XIV

VIII

p. 1–221 (ed. Ihm) ad CIL IX et X

p. 351–528 (ed. Hübner) ad CIL II

IX

p. 12–185 (ed. Hübner/Dessau) ad CIL II

p. 371–504 (ed. Dessau) ad CIL XIV

edita iussu Instituti Archaeologici Romani I–IX (1872–1913)

Espérandieu, Cachets d’oculistes

ed. Espérandieu

cf. Inscr. ocul.

Recueil des cachets d’oculistes rom. (1893)

Gall. Narb.

Galliae Narbonensis (I. L. N.)

Gascou/Janon, Inscr. lat. de Narbonnaise I: Fréjus (1985)

Gall. Narb. Espérandieu

Galliae Narbonensis (additamenta ad CIL XII) ed. Espérandieu

Inscr. lat. de Gaule (1929)

Gall. Wuilleumier

trium Galliarum ed. Wuilleumier

Inscr. lat. des trois Gaules (1963)

usque ad saec. Iex. a. Chr.

gland. plumb. (Ephem. Epigr. VI 124)

in glandibus plumbeis incisae,

e. g. inscr. 124 edita in Ephemeridis Epigraphicae vol. VI

Zangemeister, Glandes plumbeae lat. inscriptae, Ephem. Epigr. VI (1885); cf. Inscr. lib. rei p. Degrassi 1088–1120

graec. Rom. Cagnat

graecae ad res Romanas pertinentes ed. Cagnat (I. G. R. [R.])

Cagnat al. I. III sq. (1911–1927)

Gruter

ed. Gruter

Gruterus, Inscr. antiq. totius orbis Rom. I. II (31707)

Haug et Sixt

ed. Haug et Sixt (v. nunc CIL XIII)

Die röm. Inschr. und Bildwerke Württembergs (11900. 21914)

Hermet, La Graufesenque

ed. Hermet

nunc fere afferuntur sec. Marichal, v. Inscr. Marichal, La Graufesenque

La Graufesenque (1934)

Hisp. Vives

Hispaniae ed. Vives

Inscr. lat. de la España I (1971). II indices (1972)

Hung.

[Ung. Barkóczi-Mócsy]

Hungariae (R. I. U.)

Barkóczi/Mócsy/Soproni al., Die röm. Inschr. Ungarns I–IV (1972–1984)

Ital.

Italiae (I. I.)

vol. XIII 1 et 2

= fere Fast.

vol. XIII 3

= fere Elog.

ed. Academiae Italicae consociatae (1931 sqq.)

Iud. Noy

Iudaicae ed. Noy

Noy, Jewish Inscr. of Western Europe, vol. I. II (1993. 1995)

Iugosl. Hoffiller-Saria

Iugoslaviae ed. Hoffiller/Saria

Antike Inschr. aus Jugoslavien I (1938)

Iugosl. Šašel

Iugoslaviae ed. A. et J. Šašel (additamenta ad CIL III)

Inscr. lat. quae in Iugosl. ... repertae et editae sunt I–III (1963–1986)

lat. Corinth.

[lat. Corinth. West]

latinae Corinthi (additamenta ad CIL III)

West, Corinth: Results of Excav. conducted by the Amer. School of Class. Stud. at Athens VIII 2 (1931); Kent, ibid. 3 (1966)

lat. Graec. Šašel Kos

latinae Graeciae (additamenta ad CIL III) ed. Šašel Kos

Inscr. lat. in Graecia repertae (1979)

lat. mus. Neapol.

latinae Musei Neapolitani

Camodeca/Solin al., Catalogo delle iscrizioni latine del Museo nazionale di Napoli, vol. I (2000)

lib. rei p. Degrassi

liberae rei publicae ed. Degrassi (I. L. L. R. P.)

ex hac collectione aliquamdiu afferebantur inscriptiones, quae in CIL I2 deficiebant, cf. tamen nunc CIL I2 fasc. 4

I (21965). II (1963)

fere saec. I2

Marichal, La Graufesenque

ed. Marichal

paucis exceptis respiciuntur tabellae fictilium testis inscriptae

Les graffites de La Graufesenque (1988)

Maroc. Gascou

Marocenses ed. Gascou et alii

Euzennat/Marion/Gascou/de Kisch, Inscr. antiq. du Maroc II (1982)

Moes. Sup.

Moesiae Superioris (I. M. S.)

Mirković /Dusanić /Petrović al. I. II. IV. VI (1976–1986)

Mon. pal. med. aevi ser. hisp.

editae in Monumentis palaeographicis medii aevi, series Hispanica (neglegimus nimirum quae insunt recentiora)

Velázquez Soriano, Monumenta palaeographica medii aevi, series Hispanica I (2000)

Muratori

ed. Muratori

Novus thesaurus veterum inscriptionum I–IV (1739–1742)

Notiz. Scavi 1903 p. 256

[NSc. vel Notiz. degli scavi sim. ...]

editae in Notiz. Scavi, e. g. p. 256 anno 1903

Notizie degli scavi di antichità (1876 sqq.)

numm. Babelon

nummorum ed. Babelon (v. nunc fere Inscr. numm. lib. rei publ.)

Description hist. et chronol. des monnaies de la républ. rom. I–II (1885–1886)

numm. Cohen

nummorum ed. Cohen

cf. Inscr. numm. imp.

Description hist. des monnaies frappées sous l’Empire rom. I–VIII (21880–1892)

numm. Eckhel

nummorum ed. Eckhel

Doctrina numorum veterum I–VIII (1792–1798). addenda (1826)

numm. imp.

[numm. Mattingly-Sydenham vel Sutherland-Carson]

nummorum aetatis imperatorum (R. I. C.)

ad aetatem indicandam hic illic inserimus nomen imperatoris, e. g. Inscr. numm. imp. Diocl. VI p. 166 n. 27

Mattingly/Sydenham/Sutherland/Carson al., The Roman Imperial Coinage (1923 sqq.)

numm. lib. rei publ.

nummorum liberae rei publicae

(R. R. C.)

Crawford, Roman Republican Coinage (21983)

[numm. Mattingly-Sydenham]

numm. imp.

numm. Mionnet

nummorum ed. Mionnet

Description de médailles antiques, grecques et rom. I–XVI (1806–1813). suppl. I–IX (1819–1837)

numm. provinc.

nummorum provincialium

Burnett, Amandry al., Roman Provincial Coinage I (1992). II (1999) sqq.

[numm. Sutherland-Carson]

numm. imp.

numm. Sydenham

nummorum ed. Sydenham (cf. Inscr. numm. lib. rei publ.)

The Coinage of the Roman Republic (1952)

ocul. (cil xiii 10021)

in signaculis medicorum oculariorum incisae, e. g. inscr. edita CIL XIII 10021

cf. Inscr. Espérandieu, Cachets d’oculistes

ocul. Voinot

in signaculis medicorum oculariorum incisae ed. Voinot

Voinot, Les cachets à collyres ... (1999)

Orelli-Henzen

ed. Orelli/Henzen

Inscriptionum lat. selectarum amplissima collectio I. II ed. Orellius (1828). III (suppl.) ed. Henzen (1856)

pariet. Palat.

[Väänänen Graff. Palat.]

parietariae montis Palatini

Solin/Itkonen-Kaila al., Graffiti del Palatino ed. Väänänen I (1966). II (1970)

[RevA. vel Revue archéol.]

Année Épigr.

Rhen. Bramb.

Rhenanae ed. Brambach

cf. CIL XIII

Corpus inscr. Rhenanarum (1867)

Schneider

ed. Schneider

Dialecti lat. priscae et faliscae exempla selecta (1886)

Scyth. Min.

Scythiae Minoris

Pippidi/Stoian al., Inscr. Daciae et Scythiae Min. antiq. ed. Pippidi/Russu, series altera I. II. V (1980–1988)

Sherk, Rom. docum.

ed. Sherk

Roman Documents from the Greek East (1969)

suppl. Ital.

[Corp. V suppl. ital.]

supplementa Italica (sc. ad CIL V)

Pais, Corporis inscr. lat. suppl. Ital. I (1884)

suppl. Ital. n. s.

supplementa Italica, nova series

Unione Accademica Nazionale, Suppl. Ital., Nuova serie I–III (1981–1987)

Tarr. Alföldy

Tarraconis ed. Alföldy

Die röm. Inschr. von Tarraco (1975)

tess. lusor. (cil xi 6728) 23

in tesseris lusoriis incisae, e. g. CIL XI 6728 n. 23

Tripol.

[Tripol. Reynolds-Perkins]

Tripolitaniae ed. Reynolds/Ward Perkins

The Inscr. of Roman Tripolitania (1952)

Tun. Merlin

Tunetanae (additamenta ad CIL VIII) ed. Merlin

Inscr. lat. de la Tunisie (1944)

[Ung.]

Hung.

J

aet. Antoninorum

Inst. aliment. (cil ii 1174) 12

institutio alimentaria Hispalensis, lin. 12

similia v. Tab. aliment.

CIL II 1174 (cf. p. 841); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 149 p. 350; FIRA III (21972) 55a p. 167

209

promulgatae 533

Inst. Iust.

[Inst.]

institutiones Iustiniani Augusti, sc. iuris elementa vel praecepta iussu Iustiniani a Theophilo al. composita (sec. vetustiorum iurisconsultorum institutiones; graecam paraphrasin v. Theophil. inst. Iust.)

NB: pr. = principium ante § 1

rubr. = rubrica

B: JUSn in

Corpus iuris civilis I ed. Krueger (141922); cf. Thomas (1975)

4, 18, 12

lib. 4 cap. 18 § 12

533

de inst. promulg. 7

constitutio ‘Imperatoriam’ (const. de institutionibus promulgandis), § 7

Krueger p. XXI; cf. Thomas p. 1 sq.

J

226/244

Interloc. praef. vig. (cil vi 266) 42

interlocutiones Aelii Floriani, Herennii Modestini, Faltonii Restitutiani praefectorum vigilum de lite fullonum, lin. 42

cf. Sent.

CIL VI 266; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 188 p. 406 sq.; FIRA III (21972) 165 p. 511–513

66

saec. IV?

Interpr. Gai 114

interpretationis institutionum Gai fragmenta, quae in cod. Augustodunensi leguntur, § 114

Krueger, CLIA Krueger I (71923) p. XLII–LXVI; Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 2 (61927) p. 434–460

Interpr. Lact. inst. 7, 24, 14 (cod. B)

interpretamenta graecorum operi insertorum (imprimis sec. codicem antiquum B)

Heck/Wlosok, fasc. 4 (2011) p. 737–762

non post 506 (praeter Interpr.

novell.)

Interpr. Paul. sent. 5, 39, 1

interpretationes constitutionum et sententiarum, quas e collectionibus variis (sc. Cod. Greg. Visig., Cod. Herm. Visig., Cod. Theod., Novell.) et e Pauli sententiis excerpsit breviarium Alarici q. d., e. g. interpretatio ad Pavl. sent. 5, 39, 1 Haenel (= 5, 37, 1 sec. numerandi rationem nunc sollemnem)

cf. B: Lex Alaric

Lex Romana Visigothorum ed. Haenel (1849) p. 338–444; cf. Kaser/Schwarz, Die Interpretatio zu den Paulussentenzen (1956)

ceterum v. Cod. Greg. Visig., Cod. Herm. Visig., Cod. Theod., Novell.

225

non post saec. VImed.

Invent. cruc. 389

inventio sanctae crucis (sc. passionis Cyriaci pars prior; e graeco versa), l. 389

cf. B: A–SS Cyriacus

Holder (1889)

cf. gr.: ibid. p. 30–39

191

fere 500?

Ioh. epist. ad Sen. 14

Iohannes diaconus, epistula ad Senarium (in fine mutila), cap. 14

B: JO–D ep

Wilmart, ST 59 (1933) p. 170–179

172

† non ante 614

Ioh. Bicl. chron. II p. 220, 590, 3

Iohannes abbas Biclarensis Hispanus, continuatio chronicorum Victoris Tonnennensis, vol. II p. 220 ad ann. 590 § 3 Mommsen

B: JO–B chr

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 211– 220; Campos, Juan de Biclaro (1960) p. 77–100

171c [195]

519/520

Ioh. Maxent.

Iohannes Maxentius monachus Scytha (sunt qui de nomine dubitent)

cuius scripta olim notis propriis distinguebamus fere semper addentes paginam et sectionem sec. Migne; iam dudum indicamus nil nisi paginam et lineam sec. Schwartz

Migne gr. 86, 75–158; ACO Schwartz IV 2 (1914) p. 3–62; cf. Glorie, Corp. Christ. 85A (1978) p. 5–153

[c. Aceph. p. 116A]

Conc.S IV 2 p. 14, 22

contra Acephalos

B: JO–M aceph

Migne p. 111–116; Schwartz p. 12–14; cf. Glorie p. 43–47

[adunat. p. 92A]

Conc.S IV 2 p. 12, 12

adunationis ratio verbi dei ad propriam carnem

B: JO–M rat

Migne p. 89–92; Schwartz p. 11 sq.; cf. Glorie p. 39 sq.

[dial. 2, 25]

Conc.S IV 2 p. 44, 6

dialogus contra Nestorianos, lib. 2 cap. 25

B: JO–M Ne

Migne p. 115–158; Schwartz p. 14–44; cf. Glorie p. 51–110

[epist. p. 78D]

Conc.S IV 2 p. 4, 42

epistula ad legatos sedis apostolicae, sc. libelli fidei pars prior (pars posterior notabatur ‘profess.’)

cf. B: JO–M fi

Migne p. 75–78; Schwartz p. 3–4, 42; cf. Glorie p. 5–9

[fid. p. 90B]

Conc.S IV 2 p. 11, 37

professio brevissima catholicae fidei

B: JO–M pro

Migne p. 89 sq.; Schwartz p. 11; cf. Glorie p. 33–36

[ad Horm. p. 112C]

Conc.S IV 2 p. 62, 19

ad epistulam Hormisdae papae responsio

p. 60, 1–5 = Favst. Rei. grat. frg.

B: JO–M Hor

Migne p. 93–112; Schwartz p. 46–62; cf. Glorie p. 123–153

[c. Nest. p. 88B]

Conc.S IV 2 p. 10, 42

contra Nestorianos capitula

B: JO–M cap

Migne p. 87 sq.; Schwartz p. 10; cf. Glorie p. 29 sq.

[profess. p. 86D]

Conc.S IV 2 p. 10, 5

de Christo professio, sc. libelli fidei pars posterior (pars prior notabatur ‘epist.’)

cf. B: JO–M fi

Migne p. 79–86; Schwartz p. 4, 43–10, 5; cf. Glorie p. 10–25

Ps. Ioh. Med.

collectio homiliarum 31 per Chrysostomicarum editiones dispersarum, quas Morin olim Iohanni Mediocri episcopo Neapolitano perperam ascripserat

plura v. B: JO–N

200b

saec. V/VI

hom. 31 p. 834

[Ioh. Med. (?) Ps. Chrysost. hom. II 1178C vel hom. Migne suppl. 4, 834]

hom. 31 p. 834 Migne (sequitur codicum ordinem; olim indicabamus volumen, paginam eiusque sectionem sec. editionem Basil.); notamus nunc duas hom., sc. 27 et 29, sec. ed. Westra

Ioh. Chrysost. opera (latine, Basil. 1558); Migne suppl. 4, 741–834 (fere repetitur editio Paris. a. 1536 confecta)

hom. Westra p. 456, 11

[hom. 27 p. 817 vel 29 p. 825]

hom. ed. Westra, e. g. p. 456 § 11 (olim hom. 29 p. 825 Migne)

Westra, The Apostles’ Creed (2002) p. 450–456

171c

Ioh. Tomit. haer. l. 134

Iohannes Tomitanus episcopus Scytha (quem nunc plurimi eundem esse ac Iohannem Maxentium negant), de duabus haeresibus Nestorianorum et Eutychianistarum, lin. 134

B: JO–T

Glorie, Corp. Christ. 85A (1978) p. 235–239

– –

Iohannes II et III papae v. Epist. pontif., sc. 884 sqq. et 1041 (cf. etiam Vitae patr.)

– –

carmen de Iona v. Carm. de Iona

204

Iord.

Iordanes Gothus

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. V 1 (1882)

551

Get. 316

de origine actibusque Getarum (sc. Gothorum; sequitur Cassiodori opus deperditum), § 316

B: JOR Get

Mommsen p. 53–138

551

Rom. 388

de summa temporum vel origine actibusque gentis Romanorum, § 388

B: JOR Rom

Mommsen p. 1–52

– –

Flavii Iosephi opera e graeco versa v. Cassiod. Ios. antiq. et Ios. c. Ap., Heges. et Ps. Rvfin. Ios. bell. Iud.

Iovin. Hier. adv. Iovin.

Iovinianus haereticus, verba ab Hieronymo allata, v. Hier. adv. Iovin.

76

saec. III/IV2?

Iren. 5, 36, 3

[5, 36, 3 (5, 36, 1H.)]

Irenaei episcopi Lugdunensis (saec. IIex.) opus adversus haereses (sc. gnosticas) e graeco versum, lib. 5 cap. 36 § 3 Stieren et Rousseau (aliquamdiu addebamus cap. et paragr. sec. Harvey; ubi opus est, addimus nunc lin. sec. Rousseau)

exstant reliquiae graecae non exiguae

B: IR

Iren. ed. Stieren I (1853); Harvey (1857); Rousseau/Doutreleau, SC 263 sq. (1979). 293 sq. (1982). 210 sq. (1974). 100 (1965). 152 sq. (1969)

gr.: SC ibid. (sc. quae typis crassioribus redduntur; cetera sunt nostris temporibus graece versa)

141a

aet. Damasi papae

Isaac fid. l. 204

Isaac Iudaeus (= Ambrosiast.?, cf. etiam Ps. Ambr. concord.), de trinitate (fides Isatis; opusculum mutilum), lin. 204 Hoste

B: AMst fi

Souter, Journ. Theol. Stud. 31 (1930) p. 2–8; Hoste, Corp. Christ. 9 (1957) p. 337–343

223

episcopus factus 600/601, † 636

Isid.

Isidorus episcopus Hispalensis

alleg. 250

allegoriae quaedam sacrae scripturae (de nominibus legis et euangeliorum), § 250

B: IS all

Migne 83, 97–130 (cf. 434 sq.)

carm. 27, 5

carmina (sc. tituli), tit. 27 vers. 5

B: IS carm

Beeson, Isidor-Studien (1913) p. 157–166

chron. II p. 481, 418

chronica (sc. maiora bis edita), vol. II p. 481 § 418 Mommsen

B: IS chr

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 424–481 (sc. paginarum pars superior; inferior praebet epitomen etymologiis insertam)

dedic. hist. chron. II p. 304, 18

dedicatio historiarum Gothorum Vandalorum Sueborum ad Sisenandum regem (genuina?), vol. II p. 304 lin. 18 Mommsen (v. etiam Goth.)

B: IS hist add 1

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 304

[in deut.]

expos. in deut.

diff. 2, 170

differentiae, lib. 2 § 170 (opus sec. Codoñer Merino post Isid. auctum; cf. etiam Diff.); ubi opus est, conferimus in lib. 1 inter uncinos § sec. Codoñer (cuius numeri discrepant), e. g. diff. 1, 460 (398 C.)

B: IS dif

Migne 83, 9–98 (cf. 433 sq.); lib. 1: Codoñer (1992; cf. concordantiam p. 497 sqq.); lib. 2: Andrés Sanz, Corp. Christ. 111A (2006)

[diff. app.]

Diff. ed. Uhlfelder

eccl. off. 2, 27, 5

officia (de ecclesiasticis officiis), lib. 2 cap. 27 § 5

B: IS off

Lawson, Corp. Christ. 113 (1989)

epist. 13, 2

epistulae, epist. 13 § 2 Migne

1. 6 sq. nunc ut spuria, 10. 12 ut Braulionis spernimus

plura v. B: IS ep

Migne 83, 893–914; epist. 2 sq. 9. 11. 13: Riesco Terrero, Epistolario de San Braulio (1975; sc. eius epist. 2. 1. 8. 4. 6); epist. 5: Gundlach, MGH epist. III (1892) p. 661

[in Esdr.]

expos. in Esdr.

etymologiae v. orig.

[in exod.]

expos. in exod.

expos. in gen. 31, 66

[in gen. 31, 66]

mysticorum expositiones sacramentorum (quaestiones in vetus testamentum, sc. in gen., exod., lev., num., deut., Ios., iud., reg., Esdr., Macc.), in genesin, cap. 31 § 66 (usque adhuc partes operis singulae communi nota carebant)

B: IS Gn et sim.

Migne 83, 207–424 (cf. 438–442)

fid. cath. 2, 28, 4

de fide catholica ex vetere et novo testamento (contra Iudaeos), lib. 2 cap. 28 § 4

B: IS fi

Migne 83, 449–538

[in gen.]

expos. in gen.

Goth. 70 chron. II p. 295

de origine Gothorum, § 70 vol. II p. 295 Mommsen

est pars prima historiarum Gothorum Vandalorum Sueborum, quarum ceterae partes notantur Vand. et Sueb., v. etiam dedic. hist.; exstant recensiones duae, sc. brevior et prolixior

cf. B: IS hist

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 267–295; Rodríguez Alonso, Las Historias de los godos, vándalos y suevos de Isidoro de Sevilla (1975) p. 168–286

[in Ios.]

expos. in Ios.

[in iud.]

expos. in iud.

[in lev.]

expos. in lev.

lib. num. 111

liber numerorum, qui in sanctis scripturis occurrunt, § 111 (opus genuinum?)

B: PS–IS nu I

Migne 83, 179–200

[in Macc.]

expos. in Macc.

nat. 48, 3

de natura rerum, cap. 48 § 3

B: IS na

Fontaine (1960)

[in num.]

expos. in num.

de ecclesiasticis officiis v. eccl. off.

[ord. creat. 15, 14]

de ordine creaturarum, cap. 15 § 14

quod opus nunc ut spurium spernimus

B: PS–IS ord

Migne 83, 913–954

orig. 20, 16, 8

origines (etymologiae; opus imperfectum), lib. 20 cap. 16 § 8 Lindsay

nota: lib. 3 cap. 15–71 Lindsay = 14–70 Gasparotto/Guillaumin; lib. 20 cap. 2, 1–37 et 3–16 Lindsay = 1, 4–40 et 2–15 Guillaumin

B: IS ety

Lindsay (1911; cf. Migne 82); e. g. lib. 2: Marshall (1983); lib. 3: Gasparotto/Guillaumin (2009); lib. 9: Reydellet (1984); lib. 12: André (1986); lib. 17: André (1981); lib. 20: Guillaumin (2010)

ort. et obit. 150

de ortu et obitu patrum, § 150 Migne (cuius paragraphos Chaparro Gómez fere indicat in margine)

ab Isid. adhibita sunt Ind. proph. apost. A et E

plura v. B: IS ptr

Migne 83, 129–156 (cf. 435–437); Chaparro Gómez (1985; cf. Dolbeau, Rev. hist. text. 16 [1986] p. 83–139)

praef. test. 109

praefationes in libros veteris ac novi testamenti (prooemia), § 109 Migne

B: IS pro

Migne 83, 155–180 (cf. 438); cf. ⟨De Bruyne, ⟩ Préfaces de la Bible Latine (1920; Isidori opus per totum librum dispersum est)

[quaest. test. 55]

de vetere et novo testamento quaestiones, § 55

quod opusculum nunc ut spurium spernimus

B: PS–IS test

Migne 83, 201–208

quaestiones in vetus testamentum (mysticorum expositiones sacramentorum) v. expos.

[in reg.]

expos. in reg.

reg. monach. 24, 3

regula monachorum, cap. 24 § 3 Migne 83

B: IS reg

Migne 83, 867–894; ibid. 103, 555–572; cf. Campos Ruiz, San Leandro, San Isidoro, San Fructuoso ed. Campos Ruiz/Roca Meliá (1971) p. 90–125

sent. 3, 62, 12

sententiae (sc. Augustini, Gregorii Magni, al.), lib. 3 cap. 62 § 12

B: IS sent

Migne 83, 537–738; Cazier, Corp. Christ. 111 (1998)

Sueb. 92 chron. II p. 303

de regno Sueborum (v. Goth.), § 92 vol. II p. 303 Mommsen

cf. B: IS hist

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 300–303; Rodríguez Alonso, Las Historias de los godos, vándalos y suevos de Isidoro de Sevilla (1975) p. 310–320

synon. 2, 103

synonyma (de lamentatione animae peccatricis), lib. 2 § 103; ubi opus est, distinguimus rec. Λ et rec. Φ Elfassi

B: IS syn

Migne 83, 827–868; Elfassi, Corp. Christ. 111B (2009)

Vand. 84 chron. II p. 300

de historia Vandalorum (v. Goth.), § 84 vol. II p. 300 Mommsen

cf. B: IS hist

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 295–300; Rodríguez Alonso, Las Historias de los godos, vándalos y suevos de Isidoro de Sevilla (1975) p. 288–320

vir. ill. 33 l. 5

[vir. ill. 46]

de viris illustribus, cap. 33 lin. 5 Codoñer Merino (usque adhuc cap. 46 Migne)

Migne cap. 1–4. 6–14 pars prior iam ante Isid. conscripta, sed post Isid. operi eius addita, iam dudum notantur Ps. Isid. vir. ill.

B: IS ill

Migne 83, 1084–1106; Codoñer Merino (1964)

[Itala]

Vet. Lat.

Itin.

itineraria (sive singula itinera re vera facta sive itinera facienda describuntur) sim.

88

paulo post 340

Alex. 54, 120

[Alex. 54]

itin. (immo breviarium) Alexandri Magni Traianique contra Persas profectorum, cap. 54 Volkmann (apud Hausmann inter uncinos); addimus nunc § 120 Tabacco

opus, cuius pars altera periit, a viris doctis non raro Ivl. Val. ascribitur

Volkmann, Progr. gymn. Pforta 1871; Hausmann, Diss. Köln (1970); Tabacco (2000)

109a

aet. Diocletiani

Anton. Aug. p. 529, 5

itineraria Antonini Augusti q. d. duo (sc. itin. provinciarum et itin. maritimum), p. 529 lin. 5 Wesseling (a Cuntz indicat.)

Itineraria Romana I ed. Cuntz (1929) p. 1–85

109a

Anton. Plac.

itin. Antonini Placentini q. d.

B: IT Pla

Geyer, Corp. Vind. 39 (1898) p. 159–218 (c. addend. Corp. Christ. 175 [1965] p. 129–174); Milani (1977)

saec. VI2

rec. A 47, 5

[rec. A 47]

recensio A, sc. prior, cap. 47; addimus nunc § 5 Milani

Geyer p. 159–191 (Corp. Christ. p. 129–153); Milani p. 88–232 (sc. paginae sinistrae, ubi tamen uterque codex propriam columnam tenet)

[rec. B 48]

recensio B, cap. 48

quam recensionem nunc ut recentiorem spernimus

Geyer p. 195–218 (Corp. Christ. p. 157–174); Milani p. 89–235 (sc. paginae dextrae)

109a

fere 333

Burdig. p. 617, 8

[Burdig. p. 33]

itin. Burdigalense, p. 617 lin. 8 Wesseling (ab editoribus recentioribus indicat.; olim p. 33 Geyer)

B: IT Bu

Geyer, Corp. Vind. 39 (1898) p. 3–33; Itineraria Romana I ed. Cuntz (1929) p. 86–102; Corp. Christ. 175 (1965) p. 1–26

109a

post Hieronymum

Eucher. p. 134, 16

itin. Eucherii, sc. de situ Hierosolymae vel Iudaeae ad Faustum (opusculum a plerisque Evcher. abiudicatum), p. 134 lin. 16 Geyer

B: IT Eu

Geyer, Corp. Vind. 39 (1898) p. 125–134; cf. Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 175 (1965) p. 237–243

[Silv.]

Peregr. Aeth.

109a

saec. VImed.

Theod. 32

itin. Theodosii cuiusdam (de situ terrae sanctae), cap. 32

B: IT The

Geyer, Corp. Vind. 39 (1898) p. 137–150 (unde Corp. Christ. 175 [1965] p. 115–125)

J

aet. Septimii Severi, ut vid.

Tungr. (cil xiii 9158) 3, 9

itin. in civitate Tungrorum repertum, col. 3 lin. 9

similiter afferuntur aliae inscriptiones itineraria continentes

CIL XIII 9158; ILS 5839; Deman/Raepsaet-Charlier, Inscr. lat. de Belgique (1985) 135 p. 180 sq.

J

87 a. Chr.

Ivdicivm Contreb. (cil i2 2951a) 20

iudicium, quod senatus Contrebiensis de controversia inter Salluienses et Allavonenses dedit, lin. 20

cf. Sent.

Birks/Rodger/Richardson, Journ. Rom. Stud. 74 (1984) p. 45 sq. (unde CIL I2 2951a)

590

Ivdicivm Pictav. Greg. Tur. Franc.

iudicium de monasterio Pictaviensi, v. Greg. Tvr. Franc., sc. 10, 16

87

Ivl. Hon. cosmogr.

Iulius Honorius, cosmographia, sc. explanatio orbis terrarum depicti a discipulo quodam edita (cf. etiam Cosmogr.)

Geogr. lat. min. ed. Riese (1878) p. 21–55; cf. Monda (2008)

saec. V?

A 51

recensio A, § 51

Riese p. 24–55 (sc. paginarum pars superior)

ante saec. VII

B

recensio B, sc. retractatio (cosmographia Iulii Caesaris q. d.)

48

§ 48

Riese p. 24–54 (sc. paginarum pars inferior)

7*

prologus novus de orbis terrarum dimensione, quam Caesar fecisse dicitur

Riese p. 21–23

150b

† saec. Vmed. (ante 455)

Ivlian.

Iulianus Aeclanensis episcopus Pelagianus

De Coninck, Corp. Christ. 88. 88A (1977)

[144]

in Am. 9, 15

[Ps. Rvfin. in Am. 9, 15]

commentarius in Amos prophetam (pars operis complectentis etiam in Ioel, in Os., praef. in proph., quod nunc fere omnibus Iuliani est), in cap. 9 vers. 15 (olim Pseudorufinus)

B: JUL–E Am

De Coninck 88 p. 260–329

Aug.

verba Iuliani ab Augustino allata, v. Avg., sc. c. Iulian., c. Iulian. op. imperf. (ubi servati sunt operis ad Florum libri VI integri), nupt. et concup., c. Pelag.

cf. De Coninck 88 p. 335–398 (index fragmentorum p. 405–411)

[218]

epit. in psalm. 80, 17a

[Theod. Mops. epit. in psalm. 80, 17a ad p. 561, 14–16]

in psalmos epitome q. d., sc. operis quodam modo cum Ivlian. in psalm. coniuncti reliquiae (sc. in psalm. 16–150), in psalm. 80 vers. 17a (olim Theodorus Mopsuestenus, verba latina ad p. 561 lin. 14–16 Devreesse pertinentia)

cf. B: JUL–E Ps

Devreesse, Le commentaire de Théodore de Mopsueste sur les Psaumes (I–LXXX), ST 93 (1939) p. 106 sqq. (sc. in paginarum parte inferiore, addita nota Ae); De Coninck 88A p. 86–397 (sc. quae litteris minoribus addita nota ‘ep.’ redduntur)

cf. gr.: Devreesse ibid.

frg. VIII 5

fragmenta apud Bedam servata (sc. series VII sq.; cetera fragmenta v. Ivlian. Aug.), series VIII fragm. 5

B: JUL–E frg

De Coninck 88 p. 398–402

[150]

in Iob 42, 7

commentarius in Iob (expositio libri Iob in codice Philippo presbytero ascripta, quam nunc fere omnes ex Iuliani opere quodam excerptam esse censent), in cap. 42 vers. 7

B: JUL–E Jb

De Coninck 88 p. 3–109

[144]

in Ioel 3, 20

[Ps. Rvfin. in Ioel 3, 20]

commentarius in Ioel prophetam (v. etiam in Am.), in cap. 3 vers. 20 sq. (olim Pseudorufinus)

B: JUL–E Jl

De Coninck 88 p. 227–259

[144]

in Os. 14, 10

[Ps. Rvfin. in Os. 14, 10]

commentarius in Osee prophetam (v. etiam in Am.), in cap. 14 vers. 10 (olim Pseudorufinus)

B: JUL–E Os

De Coninck 88 p. 117–226

[144]

praef. in proph. l. 60

[Ps. Rvfin. praef. in proph. p. 962B]

praefatio in prophetas (v. etiam in Am.), lin. 60 De Coninck (olim Pseudorufinus, p. 962 sectio B Migne)

cf. B: JUL–E Os

Migne 21, 959–962; De Coninck 88 p. 115 sq.

[218]

in psalm. 40, 13a

[Theod. Mops. in psalm. 40, 13a p. 259, 12]

versionis latinae commentarii Theodori Mopsuesteni († 428) in psalmos, quam nunc fere omnes Iuliano tribuunt, reliquiae (sc. in psalm. 1–40), in psalm. 40 vers. 13a (olim Theodorus Mopsuestenus, p. 259 lin. 12 Devreesse; cf. etiam Ivlian. epit. in psalm.)

plura v. B: JUL–E Ps

Devreesse, Le commentaire de Théodore de Mopsueste sur les Psaumes (I–LXXX), ST 93 (1939) p. 1–259; De Coninck 88A p. 5–191 (sc. quae litteris maioribus redduntur)

gr.: Devreesse ibid. (fragmenta)

66

saec. II, cos. 148 (?)

Ivlian. dig. 50, 17, 67

Salvius Iulianus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. (et alibi) servata, e. g. 50, 17, 67 (cf. etiam Edict. praet. dig.)

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 317 sqq.

210

555/565

Ivlian. epit. novell. 124, 24

Iulianus iurisconsultus Constantinopolitanus, epitome novellarum Iustiniani, sc. collectio novellarum quarundam (quae fere omnes etiam sub Novell. Iust. inveniuntur) maximam partem e graeco versarum et in breve redactarum, constitutio 124 § 24

Haenel (1873)

cf. gr.: Novell. Iust.

[Ivlian. Leo M. epist. app. 6 p. 1244B]

Conc.S II 5 p. 66, 39

Iuliani episcopi Coensis epistula ad Leonem imperatorem e graeco versa, edita in appendice ad Leonis Magni epistulas (sc. pars 6), p. 1244 sectio B

quam epistulam non iam a Conc.S segregamus

Migne 54, 1243 sq.

– –

Iulianus Pomerius v. Pomer.

103

saec. IV?

Ivl. Rvf. rhet. 38 p. 47, 30

Iulius Rufinianus rhetor, de figuris sententiarum et elocutionis (supplementum AQVILAE), § 38 p. 47 lin. 30

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 38–47

103

Ps. Ivl. Rvf.

opuscula Iulio Rufiniano perperam ascripta

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 48–62

schem. dian. 15 p. 62, 30

de schematis dianoeas, § 15 p. 62 lin. 30

Halm p. 59–62

schem. lex. 44 p. 58, 20

de schematis lexeos, § 44 p. 58 lin. 20

Halm p. 48–58

103

saec. V2?

Ivl. Sev. rhet. 24 p. 370, 8

Iulius Severianus, praecepta artis rhetoricae (opusculum nunc decurtatum?), cap. 24 p. 370 lin. 8

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 355–370 (cf. Giomini, Studi lat. e ital. 3 [1989] p. 49–60); Giomini (1992)

91

saec. IV1 (post 337)?

Ivl. Val.

Iulius Valerius Alexander Polemius, Pseudocallisthenis historia Alexandri Magni e graeco versa

Kuebler (1888); Rosellini (1993)

cf. gr.: Historia Alexandri Magni I ed. Kroll (1926)

3, 60 l. 1456

lib. 3 cap. 60 Kuebler; addimus nunc lin. 1456 Rosellini

3, 56 vers. 6

[Ivl. Val. carm. 8, 6]

versus, quos opus continet, carmen libri 3 cap. 56 insertum, vers. 6 Morel (aliquamdiu carmen 8 vers. 6 Morel)

FPL Morel (1927) p. 148–153; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 180–184

103

saec. IV?

Ivl. Vict. rhet. p. 48, 24

[6, 7 p. 407, 28]

C. Iulius Victor, ars rhetorica, p. 48 lin. 24 Giomini/Celentano (usque adhuc cap. 6 § 7 p. 407 lin. 28 Halm, cuius paginas in margine indicat ed. recentior)

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 373–448; Giomini/Celentano (1980)

– –

Iulius v. etiam Aqvila dig., Exvp., Montan. carm., Paris

201a

saec. VImed.

Ivnil. 2, 30

Iunil(li)us Africanus, instituta regularia divinae legis (sequitur graeca deperdita), lib. 2 cap. 30

B: JUN

Kihn, Theodor v. Mopsuestia u. Junilius Africanus als Exegeten (1880) p. 467–528

– –

Iunius v. Brvt., Gracchan., Mavric., Philarg.

[Ivs colleg. eborar.]

Lex colleg. eborar.

[Ivs hosp.]

Tab. hosp.

[Ivs magistr. Pompel.]

Epist. leg. iurid.

Ivs Ivr.

ius iurandum

J

37

Arit. (cil ii 172) 21

ius iurandum, quo cives Aritienses in verba imp. Caligulae iuraverunt, lin. 21

Ivs. Ivr. Sestin. (sc. fragmentum Sestini repertum, exemplari Aritiensi persimile) affertur e CIL XI 5998a

CIL II 172 (cf. p. 810); ILS 190; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 101 p. 277 sq.; Le Gall, Latomus 44 (1985) p. 782 sq.

saec. III/II a. Chr.

milit. Gell. 16, 4, 2

ius iurandum militare servatum apud Gell. 16, 4, 2 (cuius auctor est Cinc.)

99

saec. III?

Ivst. 44, 5, 8

M. Iunian(i)us Iustinus, epitoma historiarum Philippicarum Pompei Trogi, lib. 44 cap. 5 § 8

38, 4–7 = Pomp. Trog. hist. Iust. 38, 4–7

Seel (21972)

imp. 565–578

Ivstinvs

imp. Iustinus II (i. Minor; cf. Coripp. Iust.)

566

novell. Iust. 140

[Novell. Iust. 140]

lex novella 140 inter Iustiniani novellas edita

v. Novell. Iust.

568

novell. ed. Kaiser l. 29

lex novella a Kaiser edita, lin. 29

Kaiser, Authentizität ... spätantiker Kaisergesetze (2007) p. 39

– –

imp. Iustinianus v. Cod. Iust., Dig., Edict. imp. Iust., Inst. Iust., Novell. Iust.

222

† non ante 546

Ivst. Vrgell.

Iustus episcopus Vrgellitanus Hispanus

in cant.

in cantica canticorum explicatio mystica (expositio)

B: JUS–U Ct

200

§ 200

Migne 67, 963–994; Guglielmetti (2011) p. 14–144

prol. l. 44

[prol. p. 266]

prologus, lin. 44 Guglielmetti (adhuc p. 266 García Villada)

García Villada, Historia eclesiástica de España 2, 2 (1933) p. 265 sq. (unde Migne suppl. 4, 235–237); Guglielmetti (2011) p. 8–12

epist.

epistulae

ad Iust. l. 29

[ad Iust. p. 265]

epistula ad Iustum diaconum, lin. 29 Guglielmetti (adhuc p. 265 García Villada)

cf. B: JUS–U Ct

García Villada, Historia eclesiástica de España 2, 2 (1933) p. 265 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 235); Guglielmetti (2011) p. 6–8

ad Serg. l. 36

[epist. p. 962D vel epist. ad Serg. p. 962D]

epistula ad Sergium episcopum, lin. 36 Guglielmetti (adhuc p. 962 sectio D Migne)

cf. B: JUS–U Ct

Migne 67, 961 sq.; Guglielmetti (2011) p. 2–6

serm. p. 221

sermo in natale sancti Vincentii, p. 221 Villanueva

B: JUS–U s

Villanueva, Viage literario a las iglesias de España X (1821) p. 219–221 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 237 sq.)

53

sub Traiano et Hadriano

Ivv.

D. Iunius Iuvenalis, saturarum libri V

Knoche (1950); Pers. et Iuv. ed. Clausen (1959) p. 37–175; cf. Martyn (1987)

16, 60

carm. 16 (in fine mutilum) vers. 60

6, 36534

versus 34 (genuini?) in solo codice Oxoniensi post 6, 365 servati, vers. 34

97

fere 330

Ivvenc. 4, 812

C. Vettius Aquilinus Iuvencus presbyter Hispanus, euangelia, lib. 4 vers. 812 Huemer (a quo inde a 4, 660 paulo discrepat Marold, quem primo sequebamur)

B: JUV

Marold (1886); Huemer, Corp. Vind. 24 (1891)

97

ante saec. VII?

Ps. Ivvenc. praef. pr. 8

[Ivvenc. (?) praef. pr. 8]

praefatio (sc. prior) operi Iuvenci postea anteposita, vers. 8

Marold p. 1; Huemer p. XLVI

2

ante Varronem

Ivvent. com. 7

Iuventius, comoediarum fragmenta, vers. 7

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 94 sq.

L

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

66

claruit sub Augusto

Labeo dig. 50, 16, 244

M. Antistius Labeo iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. (et alibi) servata, e. g. 50, 16, 244

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 501 sqq. et IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 55 sqq.

1

illuditur a Persio

Labeo Homer. frg. schol. Pers. 1, 4

Attius Labeo, qui vertit Homeri carmina, fragmentum servatum in Schol. Pers. 1, 4

2

* fere 106, † 43 a. Chr.

Laber. mim. 149

D. Laberius eques, mimorum fragmenta, vers. 149 Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 339–367; Romani mimi ed. Bonaria (1965) p. 38–77 (concordantia p. 292–296)

95

* saec. IIImed., scripsit sub Diocletiano et Constantino

Lact.

L. Cae(ci)lius Firmianus Lactantius rhetor Africanus

epit. 68, 5

divinarum institutionum (sc. Lact. inst.) epitome, cap. 68 § 5

B: LAC epit

Brandt, Corp. Vind. 19 (1890) p. 675–761; Perrin, SC 335 (1987); Heck/Wlosok (1994)

frg. 7

fragmenta operum deperditorum, fragm. 7

B: LAC an et p. 422

Brandt, Corp. Vind. 27, 1 (1893) p. 155–158

inst.

divinae institutiones

B: LAC in

Brandt, Corp. Vind. 19 (1890) p. 1–672; Heck/Wlosok, fasc. 1–4 (2005–2011); lib. 1. 2. 5: cf. Monat, SC 326 (1986). 337 (1987). 204 sq. (1973)

7, 27, 16

lib. 7 cap. 27 § 16

[95a]

7, 5, 27 add. 17

[Ps. Lact. inst. interpol. 7, 5, 27 § 17 vel Lact. interpol. 7, 5, 27, 17]

interpolationes (fere 1, 1, 13–16. 2, 8, 3–7. 7, 5, 27, 1–17. 7, 26, 11–17 [p. 668 sq. Brandt]), sc. quae postea sunt addita vel retractata (ab ipso Lactantio?), ad 7, 5, 27 additamentum, sectio 17 (olim Pseudolactantius)

Heck/Wlosok, fasc. 1–4 (2005–2011); cf. Heck, Abh. Heidelb. Ak. 1972, 2 p. 127. 25–27. 81–83. 129 sq.

ira 24, 15

de ira dei, cap. 24 § 15

B: LAC ira

Ingremeau, SC 289 (1982)

[95a]

mort. pers. 52, 5

[Ps. Lact. mort. pers. 52, 5]

de mortibus persecutorum, cap. 52 § 5 (olim Pseudolactantius)

34

= Edict. imp. Galer. Lact. mort. pers. 34

48, 2–12

= Epist. imp. Licin. Lact. mort. pers. 48, 2–12

B: LAC mort

Brandt/Laubmann, Corp. Vind. 27, 2 (1897) p. 171–238; Creed (1984)

opif.

de opificio dei (vel formatione hominis)

B: LAC op

Brandt, Corp. Vind. 27, 1 (1893) p. 3–64; Perrin, SC 213 sq. (1974)

20, 9

cap. 20 § 9

[95a]

19, 8 add. 5

[Ps. Lact. opif. interpol. 19, 8 § 5 vel Lact. opif. interpol. 19, 8, 5]

interpolatio post 19, 8 inserta (ab ipso Lactantio?), sectio 5 (olim Pseudolactantius)

cf. Heck, Abh. Heidelb. Ak. 1972, 2 p. 116

Phoen. 170

de ave Phoenice (carmen nonnullis spurium), vers. 170

B: LAC Phoe

Brandt, Corp. Vind. 27, 1 (1893) p. 135–147; AL Riese II (21906) 485a p. 20–28; cf. Fitzpatrick, Diss. phil. Univ. of Pennsylvania (1933)

95a

[Ps. Lact.]

Lact.

– –

Lactantius Placidus v. Schol. Stat.

Ps. Lact. Plac.

scripta, quae Lactantio Placido interdum perperam ascribebantur

139b

fab. Ov. 15, 51

narrationes fabularum Ovidianarum (sc. quae in Ov. met. occurrunt), lib. 15 fab. 51

Ov. met. ed. Magnus (1914) p. 631–721

glossae Placidi q. d. v. Gloss. V 3–158

7b

cos. 140 a. Chr.

Lael. or. frg. Fest. p. 193

C. Laelius Sapiens, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Fest. p. 193

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 117 sqq.

66

saec. I/II, ante Gellium

Lael. Fel. Gell. 15, 27, 4

Laelius Felix iurisconsultus, fragm. servatum apud Gell. 15, 27, 4

1

saec. Iin. a. Chr.

Laev. carm. frg. 30

[31]

Laevius poeta, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 30 Morel (olim 31 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 287–293; FPL Morel (1927) p. 55–62; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 69–77

[Lampr.]

Hist. Avg.

Aelius Lampridius, e numero scriptorum historiae Augustae fictorum, quos nunc una nota Hist. Avg. comprehendimus

– –

Largius Designatianus v. Ps. Hippocr. ad Antioch. vers. α

– –

laterculus provinciarum Veronensis v. Provinc.

J

Lavd.

laudatio funebris

cf. Kierdorf, Laud. funebris (1980)

Matidiae v. Orat. imp. Hadr.

aet. fere Augusti

Murdiae (cil vi 10230) 30

Murdiae L. f. cuiusdam, lin. 30

CIL VI 10230; ILS 8394

saec. Iex. a. Chr.

Turiae 2, 69

[[Turiae] (cil vi 1527) 2, 69]

Turiae q. d., col. 2 lin. 69 (editionem non iam indicamus)

nota: 2, 2a–11a. 2, 0–69 (ita e.g. ed. Flach, 1991) = 2, 1–10. 2, 11–80 ed. CIL VI 41062

frg. Portuense continet: 2, 1a–11a; frg. novissimum: 2, 1–9

CIL VI 41062 (cf. 1527. 31670. 37053 [frg. Port.]; Année Épigr. 1951 n. 2 [frg. noviss.]); cf. edd. integras: FIRA III (21972) 69 p. 210–218. 625 sq. et Wistrand (1976)

– –

laudes domini v. Carm. laud. dom.

1

non multo post Ciceronis necem

Lavrea epigr. 10

Tullius Laurea Ciceronis libertus, epigramma in fontes salubres Ciceronianos, vers. 10

FPL Morel (1927) p. 80; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 102 sq.

220

Lavrent.

Laurentius (Mellifluus) episcopus quidam (Novarum in Moesia?)

Migne 66, 89–124

Chan. p. 124A

Iohannis Chrysostomi († 407) de muliere Chananaea homilia e graeco versa, p. 124 sectio A

de Chrysostomo scriptore et de Laurentio interprete dubitatur

B: LAU Cha

Migne 66, 116–124

gr.: Migne gr. 52, 449–460

eleem. p. 116C

homilia de eleemosyna, p. 116 sectio C

B: LAU el

Migne 66, 105–116

paen. p. 105B

de paenitentia (de duobus temporibus), p. 105 sectio B

B: LAU pae

Migne 66, 89–105

44

saec. I

Lavs Pis. 261

incertus poeta, laus Pisonis (sc. C. Calpurnii Pisonis [† 65]?), vers. 261

A. Seel, Diss. Erlangen (1969)

66

cos. 64 a. Chr.

L. Caes. Prisc. gramm. II 270, 5

L. Iulius Caesar, qui scripsit de auguralibus, fragmenta servata apud Prisc., e. g. gramm. II 270, 5

cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 46 sq.

[L. Crass.]

Crass.

222

† 600/601

Leander

Leander episcopus Hispalensis, Isidori frater maior natu

589

hom. p. 898A

homilia in concilio Toletano III dicta, p. 898 sectio A Migne 72

B: LEA h

Migne 72, 893–898; ibid. 84, 360–364; cf. Vives, Concilios visigóticos ... (1963) p. 139–144

reg. 31, 13

[reg. 21 vel 31 Migne suppl. 4, 1449 vel 31 p. 126]

regula (de institutione virginum et contemptu mundi), cap. 31 § 13 Velázquez (primo cap. 21 Migne 72, qui praebet opus decurtatum; postea cap. 31 Vega p. 1449 Migne suppl. 4; postea cap. 31 p. 126 Vega)

B: LEA vg

Migne 72, 873–894; Vega (1948; unde Migne suppl. 4, 1421–1449; de codice Casin. cf. Madoz, Anal. Bolland. 67 [1949] p. 409–416); Velázquez (1979); cf. Campos Ruiz, San Leandro, San Isidoro, San Fructuoso ed. Campos Ruiz/Roca Meliá (1971) p. 21–76

222

non post 547

Lect. eccl. cod. Fuld. p. 444

index lectionum ecclesiasticarum ex epistulis Paulinis sumptarum, quem Victor Capuanus ex titulis marginalibus compositum codici Fuldensi addidit, p. 444 Morin

Morin, Anecdota Maredsolana I (1893) p. 436–444 (index = columna sinistra, tituli marg. = col. dextra)

[Leg. ...]

Lex ...

[Lemma]

Titvlvs

43 a. Chr.

Lent. Cic. fam.

P. Cornelius Lentulus Spinther, epistulae, v. Cic. fam., sc. 12, 14 sq.

171

papa 440–461

Leo M.

Leo Magnus papa

epist.

epistulae

plura v. B: Leo ep

Migne 54, 593–1218

168, 2

epist. 168 cap. 2 Migne (ita nunc paucas tantum epistulas afferimus, sc. quae editionibus melioribus carent)

20 Conc.S II 4 p. 3, 11

epistulae melius editae in collectionibus, quas notis propriis afferimus (sc. Avell., Conc.S, Epist. Arel.), e. g. epist. 20 Migne edita in Conc.S II 4 p. 3, 11

6 Silva-Tarouca Thess. p. 57, 111

epistulae alibi melius editae, e. g. epist. 6 Migne p. 57 lin. 111 collectionis Thessalonicensis a Silva-Tarouca editae

Epistularum Rom. pontificum ... collectio Thessalonicensis rec. C. Silva-Tarouca (1937)

15, 17 Vollmann l. 388

addimus lin. 388 Vollmann

Vollmann, Studien zum Priszillianismus (1965) p. 122–138

conspectus epistularum (numerat. sec. Migne), quae non sub nota Leo M. epist. afferuntur:

21 sq. 26. 43. 55–58. 62–64. 73. 76 sq. 98. 100. 132 notantur Conc.S ...

2a

ut recentior spernitur

3

= Pascasin. epist.

8

= Novell. Valent. 18

11

= Novell. Valent. 17

15a

= Tvrrib. epist.

25

= Petr. Chrys. epist.

46

= Hilarvs ad Pulch.

52 sq.

ut temporibus recentioribus e graeco versae spernuntur

65

= Epist. Arel. 12

68

= Episc. Gall. Leo M. epist. 68

97

= Evseb. Med. Leo M. epist. 97

99

= Episc. Gall. Leo M. epist. 99

101. 110

ut temporibus recentioribus e graeco versae spernuntur

133

= Dionys. Exig. Proter. epist.

[epist. app. 8 p. 1250A]

appendix ad Leonis epistulas a Migne editas, pars octava (de conc. Constantinop. a. 450), p. 1250 sectio A

cuius collectionis partes nunc omnes spernimus praeter

6 = Conc.S II 5 p. 66

7 = Conc.S II 4 p. 145–149

Migne 54, 1237–1250

sacramentarium Leonianum v. Sacr. Leon.

serm. 96, 3

sermones, serm. 96 cap. 3

84bis = Leo M. serm. app. 19

B: Leo s

Chavasse, Corp. Christ. 138. 138A (1973)

serm. app. 20, 4

sermonum (sc. spuriorum) appendix, serm. 20 cap. 4

2

= Ps. Avg. serm. ed. Caillau 1, 18

3

= Serm. Corp. Vind. 21 p. 328–330

9

= Ps. Avg. serm. ed. Caillau 1, 22

12 sq.

ut recentiores spernuntur

15 sq.

= Ps. Avg. serm. ed. Caillau 1, 5. 2 app. 67

17

ut recentior spernitur

18

= Chromat. serm. 29

plura v. B: PS–Leo s

Migne 54, 477–522

171

saec. Vmed.?

Ps. Leo M. humil. 24

epistula ad Demetriadem virginem de vera humilitate (modo Leoni Magno modo Prospero Aquitano ascripta), cap. 24

B: PROS Dem

Krabbe, Epistula ad Demetriadem De Vera Humilitate, Diss. phil. Cath. Univ. of America (1965)

Leonian. Alc. Avit. epist.

Leonianus archidiaconus, epistula ad Sapaudum, v. Alc. Avit. epist., sc. 86

Lep. Cic. fam.

M. Aemilius Lepidus IIIvir, epistulae, v. Cic. fam., sc. 10, 34–35

7b

cos. 137 a. Chr.

Lep. or. frg. Prisc. gramm. II 474, 22

M. Aemilius Lepidus Porcina, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Prisc. gramm. II 474, 21 sq.

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 135 sqq.

151a

fere 418

Lepor. 12

[10]

Leporius monachus Gallus, libellus emendationis (satisfactionis), cap. 12 Corp. Christ. (ubi cap. 10 Migne, quem usque adhuc sequebamur, tripartitum est)

B: LEP

Migne 31, 1221–1230; Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 111–123

– –

Leptogenesis v. Lib. iubil.

Lex

[Leg.]

nota Lex (olim etiam Leg.) afferuntur non solum iuris publicileges plurimae, sc. leges Romanae vetustissimae, leges publicae rogatae (addimus fontem, plerumque latorem, saepe etiam rem), leges quaedam publicae datae (alias v. Edict. ...) nec non aliae leges nonnullae (e. g. leges quaedam Germanorum), sed etiam contractus non ita pauci inscriptionibus servati

praebemus notas selectas (leges apud scriptores sim. servatae, quot propria nota distinguimus, infra collectae sunt; de ceteris v. Lex Cic. Att.)

lex Acilia v. Lex repetund.

J

111 a. Chr.

agr. (cil i2 585) 104

lex (Baebia?) agraria, lin. CIV

CIL I2 585 (cf. p. 910–912); Johannsen (1971); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 11 p. 74–89; FIRA I (21941) 8 p. 103–121

J

68 (an 72?) a. Chr.

Anton. de Term. (cil i2 589) 2, 36

Antonia de Termessibus, col. 2 lin. 36

CIL I2 589; ILS 38; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 14 p. 93–95; FIRA I (21941) 11 p. 135–137

J

aq. Tiburt. (cil xiv 3676) 16

aquarum, e. g. aquae Tiburtinae, lin. 16

CIL XIV 3676; Mancini, Inscr. Ital. IV 1 (21952) n. 239

66

saec. III

a. Chr.?

Aquilia (dig. 9, 2, 27, 5)

lex Aquilia de damno, e. g. fragm. servatum in Dig. 9, 2, 27, 5

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 2 p. 45 sq.

J

11 et 12/13

(sed incisae aet. Antoninorum)

arae Aug. Narb. (cil xii 4333) 2, 34

leges arae, e. g. Augusti Narbonensis, lin. 34 in latere dextro

CIL XII 4333; ILS 112; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 106 p. 285 sq.; FIRA III (21972) 73 p. 227–229

J

49/48 a. Chr.

Atest. (cil i2 600) 20

[Rubr.(?) frg. Atest. (Corp. V suppl. ital. 511) 20]

fragmentum Atestinum legis cuiusdam (legi Rubriae similis, sed vix illuc pertinentis), lin. 20

Supplementa Italica ed. Pais (1884) n. 511; CIL I2 600 (cf. p. 917); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 17 p. 101 sq.; FIRA I (21941) 20 p. 176 sq.

68

saec. II a. Chr.

Atinia (Gell. 17, 7, 1)

lex Atinia de usucapione, fragm. servatum apud Gell. 17, 7, 1

J

saec. IIex. a. Chr.

Bant. (cil i2 582) 32

lex latina tabulae Bantinae, lin. 32

CIL I2 582 (cf. p. 907 sq.); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 9 p. 53–55; FIRA I (21941) 6 p. 82–84

211

saec. V–VI (ante 534)

Burg.

leges Burgundionum (a Gundobado rege vel eius successoribus collectae, datae, retractatae)

B: Lex Gundob; Lex Papian

de Salis, MGH legum sectio I tom. II 1 (1892)

extr. 21, 14

constitutiones extravagantes, const. 21 § 14

Salis p. 118–122

lib. const. 103, 6

liber constitutionum (lex Gundobada), tit. 103 § 6

Salis p. 41–116

lib. const. ind. capp. 105

[Burg. lib. const. capit. leg. 105]

index capitulorum libro constitutionum antepositus, capit. legis 105

Salis p. 36–41

praef. 14

praefatio libri constitutionum (‘prima constitutio’), § 14

Salis p. 29–34

Rom. 45, 7

lex Romana (Papianus q. d.), tit. 45 § 7

Salis p. 124–163

Rom. ind. capp. 47

[Burg. Rom. capit. leg. 47]

index capitulorum legi Romanae antepositus, capit. legis 47

Salis p. 123 sq.

Cic. Att. 3, 23, 3

legum, quae non propria nota distinguuntur, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. legis (promulgatae tantum) apud Cic. Att. 3, 23, 3

66

204 a. Chr.

Cincia (frg. Vat. 307)

lex Cincia de donationibus, fragmenta inter Frg. Vat. servata, e. g. 307

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 5 p. 47

colleg.

leges collegiorum

J

aet. Hadriani

eborar. (cil vi 33885) 26

[Ivs colleg. eborar. ...]

collegii eborariorum et citriariorum, lin. 26

CIL VI 33885 (cf. p. 3896); ILS 7214; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 181 p. 399 sq.; FIRA III (21972) 33 p. 95 sq.

J

136

salut. Dian. et Antin. (cil xiv 2112) 2, 32

collegii salutaris Dianae et Antinoi, col. 2 lin. 32

CIL XIV 2112, 1, 19–2, 32; ILS 7212; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 175 p. 389–391; FIRA III (21972) 35 p. 101–105

123

saec. IV/V

conviv. (Querol. p. 60, 24)

lex convivalis (decretum parasiticum) ioci causa ficta, cuius fragm. traditum est una cum Qverol., p. 60 lin. 24 Peiper

Aulularia sive Querolus ed. Peiper (1875) p. 59 sq.; Petron. ed. Buecheler/Heraeus (61922) p. 267

66

81 a. Chr.

Corn. (Cic. Cluent. 148)

lex Cornelia de sicariis et veneficis, e. g. fragmenta servata apud Cic. Cluent. 148

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 13 p. 92

J

81 a. Chr.

Corn. de XX quaest. (cil i2 587) 2, 41

lex Cornelia de XX quaestoribus, col. 2 lin. 41

CIL I2 587 (cf. p. 913); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 12 p. 89–92; FIRA I (21941) 10 p. 132–134

J

185

cur. Iov. Simitth. (cil viii 14683) c 16

[Decret. colleg. fam. Simitth. ...]

lex curiae Iovis (vix decretum collegii familiaris) Simitthensis, lin. 16 in latere c

CIL VIII 14683; ILS 6824

lex dei v. Coll. Mos.

66

40 a. Chr.

Falcid. (dig. 35, 2, 1 pr.)

lex Falcidia, fragmenta servata in Dig. 35, 2, 1 pr.

J

58 a. Chr.

Gabin. Calp. (cil i2 2500) 36

lex Gabinia Calpurnia de Delo insula, lin. 36

CIL I2 2500 (cf. p. 915 sq.); Nicolet al., Insula sacra (1980; unde Année Épigr. 1980 n. 858)

J

20

de Germ.

[Rog. de Germ. ...]

lex (rogata) Valeria Aurelia de honoribus Germanico Caesari defuncto tribuendis

tab. Siar. b III 21

[tab. Siar. II c 21]

tabula Siarensis, col. b fragm III lin. 21 (adhuc fragm. II col. c lin. 21)

eadem tabula nuper reperta exhibet S. C. de Germ.

González, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 55 (1984) p. 81; Crawford, Roman Statutes I (1996) p. 518–522; cf. e. g. Lebek, ZPE 73 (1988) p. 249 sqq.

tab. Heb. 62

tabula Hebana, lin. 62

Minto/Coli, Notiz. Scavi 72 (1947) p. 52 c. tab. I (inde Année Épigr. 1949 n. 215; cf. 1952 n. 164); Oliver/Palmer, Am. Journ. Phil. 75 (1954) p. 227–232; Crawford, Roman Statutes I (1996) p. 518–522

tab. Tudert. 14

[Lex Tudert. (cil xi 4632) 14]

tabula Tudertina, lin. 14 Crawford; nobis olim erat Lex Tudert. (cil xi 4632); fragm. legis antea non tributum Legi de Germ.

Crawford, Roman Statutes I (1996) p. 521 sq.

J

aet. Hadriani

Hadr. (cil viii 25943) 3, 10

lex Hadriana q. d. (‘sermo procuratorum’), lin. 10 in latere tertio

eiusdem legis exstat exemplar plenius aet. Severorum exaratum

CIL VIII 25943, 2, 1–3, 10; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 116 p. 303; FIRA I (21941) 101 p. 491 sq.; Flach, Chiron 8 (1978) p. 484 sq.

exemplar alterum: CIL VIII 26416, 1, 7–3, 18; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 115 p. 300–302; FIRA I (21941) 102 p. 493–495; Flach p. 487 sq.

J

aet. Nervae?

horr. (cil vi 33747) 12

lex horreorum, lin. 12

CIL VI 33747 (cf. p. 3891); ILS 5914; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 166 p. 372; FIRA III (21972) 145a p. 455 sq.

J

non post 91 a. Chr.

inc. Tarent. (cil i2 2924) 26

[Tarent. repetund. ...]

lex incerta (repetundarum?) tabulae Tarentinae, lin. 26

ambigitur, qua ratione cum Lege repetund. cohaereat

CIL I2 2924 p. 912

J

91

Irnit. 10 C 43

lex Irnitana, tabula X col. C lin. 43

persimiles sunt Lex Malac., Lex Salpens.

González, Journ. Rom. Stud. 76 (1986) p. 153–181

66

18 a. Chr.

Iul. de adult. (dig. 48, 5, 13)

lex Iulia de adulteriis, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 48, 5, 13

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 21 p. 112

lex Iulia agraria v. Lex Mamil.

J

45 a. Chr.?

Iul. munic. (cil i2 593) 163

lex tabulae Heracleensis (Iulia municipalis q. d.), lin. 163

CIL I2 593 (cf. p. 916); ILS 6085; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 18 p. 102–110; FIRA I (21941) 13 p. 142–152

66

18 a. Chr. et 9 p. Chr.

Iul. Pap. (dig. 23, 2, 44 pr.)

lex vel leges Iulia (sc. de maritandis ordinibus) et Papia Poppaea, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 23, 2, 44 pr.

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 23 p. 115 sq.

66

Augusti?

Iul. de vi (coll. Mos. 9, 2, 2)

lex (vel leges) Iulia de vi publica et privata, fragmenta in Coll. Mos. servata, e. g. 9, 2, 2

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 20 p. 111 sq.

66

26?

Iun. Vell. (dig. 28, 2, 29, 12)

lex Iunia Vellaea, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 28, 2, 29, 12

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 24 p. 116 sq.

J

aet. Augusti?

locat. Puteol. (Année Épigr. 1971 n. 88) 3, 25

leges locationis, e. g. Puteolana, col. 3 lin. 25

Bove, Rendic. Accad. Napoli NS 41 (1966) p. 210–217 (unde Année Épigr. 1971 n. 88)

J

luci

leges lucorum

paulo post 315/314 a. Chr.?

Lucer. (cil i2 401) 8

luci Lucerini, lin. 8

CIL I2 401 (cf. p. 883); ILS 4912; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 104a p. 283; FIRA III (21972) 71b p. 224

paulo post 241 a. Chr.?

Spolet. (cil i2 366) 2, 10

luci Spoletini, lin. 10 in parte aversa

titulus gemellus editus est CIL I2 2872

CIL I2 366 (cf. p. 877); ILS 4911; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 104b p. 283; FIRA III (21972) 71a p. 223

J

81/83

Malac. (cil ii 1964) 5, 69

lex municipii Malacitani, col. 5 lin. 69

cf. Lex Irnit.

CIL II 1964 (cf. p. 876 sq. et Année Épigr. 1984 n. 510); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 30 p. 147–157; FIRA I (21941) 24 p. 209–219; Spitzl (1984)

57

59 a. Chr.?

Mamil. (grom. p. 266, 4)

lex Mamilia Roscia Peducaea Alliena Fabia (pars legis Iuliae agrariae?), pars servata in Grom. p. 263–266

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 15 p. 95 sq.

J

aet. Traiani

Manc. (cil viii 25902) 4, 36

lex (epistula?) de villae Magnae colonis ad exemplum legis Mancianae data, lin. 36 in latere quarto

CIL VIII 25902 (cf. Merlin, Inscr. lat. de la Tunisie [1944] n. 1303); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 114 p. 296–300; FIRA I (21941) 100 p. 485–490; Flach, Chiron 8 (1978) p. 477–480

J

met. Vipasc.

leges metalli Vipascensis

Domergue, La mine antique d’Aljustrel (1983)

saec. Iex. /IIin.

I 9

[met. Vipasc. (cil ii 5181) 60]

lex I cap. 9 Domergue (adhuc lin. 60 sec. CIL)

CIL II 5181; ILS 6891; Domergue p. 49–57

aet. Hadriani

II 18

[met. Vipasc. frg. 2, 46]

lex II § 18 Domergue (adhuc afferebatur velut fragm. alterius legis indicatis lineis sec. Bruns)

FIR Bruns (71909) 113 p. 293–295; Domergue p. 115–121

28

saec. III/II a. Chr.

Papir. (Fest. p. 347)

lex Papiria, fragm. servatum apud Fest. p. 347

J

105 a. Chr.

(sed aet. imperatorum incisa?)

par. fac. Puteol. (cil i2 698) 3, 18

lex parieti faciendo Puteolana, col. 3 lin. 18

CIL I2 698 (cf. p. 936); ILS 5317; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 170 p. 374–376; FIRA III (21972) 153 p. 473–475

78

non ante 242 a. Chr.

Plaetor. (Cens. 24, 3)

lex Plaetoria (de iurisdictione), fragm. servatum apud Cens. 24, 3

52

9 a. Chr.

Quinctia (Frontin. aq. 129, 11)

[Quinctia (Frontin. aq. 129) 48]

lex Quinctia de aquaeductibus servata apud Frontin. aq. 129 (aliquamdiu addebamus lin. 48 Bruns)

FIR Bruns (71909) 22 p. 113–115

66

reg. (Fest. p. 230)

fragmenta legum, quae regibus Romanis ascribuntur, e. g. lex (Romuli) servata apud Fest. p. 230

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) p. 1 sqq.

J

123/122 a. Chr.?

repetund. (cil i2 583) 89

lex (Acilia?) repetundarum, lin. 89 textus transcripti

CIL I2 583 (cf. p. 908–910); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 10 p. 59–73; FIRA I (21941) 7 p. 85–102

aet. Hadr.

rivi Hib. III 47

lex rivi Hiberiensis, col. III lin. 47 Beltrán Lloris

Beltrán Lloris, Journ. Rom. Stud. 96 (2006) p. 153–157

J

49 a. Chr.?

Rubr. (cil i2 592) 2, 58

lex (Rubria q. d.) de Gallia cisalpina, col. 2 lin. 58

CIL I2 592 (cf. p. 916); cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 16 p. 97–101; FIRA I (21941) 19 p. 170–175; Bruna (1972)

[Rubr. (?) frg. Atest.]

Atest.

211

[Sal.]

Sal. Merov.

lex Salica

afferentes hanc legum Francorum collectionem etiam post saec. VI auctam retractatamque, quam olim afferebamus sec. Behrend, nunc sequimur Eckhardt2 (plura v. Lex Sal. Merov.); quae ibi desunt, ut recentiora spernimus

Behrend (21897)

[65, 2]

Sal. Merov. 65, 2

tit. 65 § 2 Behrend (nunc tit. 65 § 2 Eckhardt2)

Behrend p. 1–130

[capit. 6, 17]

Sal. Merov. 133

capitularia 1–6, capit. 6 § 17

Behrend p. 131–159

[extr. A 6, 4]

Sal. Merov. 65f, 4

extravagantia, series A, tit. 6 § 4

Behrend p. 163–165

[prol. p. 169]

prologus I, sc. longior q. d., p. 169 Behrend

Behrend p. 169–171

[remiss. p. 177]

Sal. Merov. caus. 8, 7

remissoria, p. 177 Behrend

Behrend p. 174–183

211

saec. VI

Sal. Merov.

[Sal.]

legis Salicae partes vel recensiones vetustiores (pactus legis Salicae), quae aetate Merovingorum, sc. saec. VI, confectae editae sunt ab Eckhardt2 (olim sequebamur Behrend [plura v. sub nota Lex Sal.], aliquamdiu etiam Eckhardt1 addentes notam E.)

ubi opus est, indicamus singulas recensiones vel codices sec. Eckhardt2

cf. B: Lex Sal

Pactus legis Salicae ed. Eckhardt II 1. 2 (1955 sq. = Eckhardt1); Eckhardt, MGH legum sectio I tom. IV 1 (1962 = Eckhardt2; concordantia Eckhardt2/Behrend p. 321–327)

131, 2

[Sal. capit. 6, 15, 2]

tit. 131 § 2

Eckhardt1 p. 116–440; Eckhardt2 p. 18–267

[capit. 7, 12 p. 456 E.]

capitulorum additorum series VII, § 12 p. 456 Eckhardt1

quam seriem nunc ut recentiorem spernimus

Eckhardt1 p. 450–456

caus. 8, 7

[Sal. remiss. p. 177]

ʻseptem causasʼ, tit. 8 § 7

Eckhardt1 p. 456–462; Eckhardt2 p. 269–273

decr. Child. 3, 7

ʻdecretus Childeberto [II] regeʼ, tit. 3 § 7

Eckhardt1 p. 440–448; Eckhardt2 p. 267–269

[epil. p. 410 E.]

Sal. Merov. 93 epil.

epilogus post tit. 93 editus, p. 410 Eckhardt1

Eckhardt1 p. 408–410; Eckhardt2 p. 253 sq.

prol. 2

prologus (sc. II brevior q. d.), § 2

Eckhardt1 p. 98–100; Eckhardt2 p. 2 sq.

J

81/83

Salpens. (cil ii 1963) 2, 43

lex municipii Salpensani, col. 2 lin. 43

cf. Lex Irnit.

CIL II 1963 (cf. p. 876); ILS 6088; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 30 p. 143–146; FIRA I (21941) 23 p. 204–208

28

saec. III a.

Chr.?

Sil. (Fest. p. 246)

lex Silia de ponderibus, fragm. servatum apud Fest. p. 246

cf. Cloud, Athenaeum N. S. 63 (1985) p. 405 sqq.

66

451/450 a. Chr.

XII tab. (Fest. p. 313)

[XII tab. 1, 2 (Fest. p. 313)]

lex vel leges XII tabularum, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Fest. p. 313 (aliquamdiu addebamus tab. 1 fragm. 2 Bruns)

ipsa verba nimirum saepe minus certa sunt

FIR Bruns (71909) p. 17–39; cf. FIRA I (21941) p. 26–75

J

aet. Augusti?

Tappula (Inscr. suppl. Ital. 898) 10

lex convivalis Tappula, lin. 10

cf. Lex conviv.

Supplementa Italica ed. Pais (1884) n. 898; ILS 8761; Petron. ed. Buecheler/Heraeus (61922) p. 266; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 26 p. 119

J

89/62 a. Chr.

Tarent. (cil i2 590) 1, 44

lex municipii Tarentini, col. 1 lin. 44

CIL I2 590 (cf. p. 915); ILS 6086; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 27 p. 120–122; FIRA I (21941) 18 p. 167–169

[Tarent. repetund.]

inc. Tarent.

[Tudert.]

de Germ. tab. Tudert.

J

58 a. Chr.

vic. Furf. (cil i2 756) 17

lex a vicanis Furfensibus templo Iovis dicta, lin. 17

CIL I2 756 (cf. p. 946); ILS 4906; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 105 p. 284; FIRA III (21972) 72 p. 225–227

211

Visig.

leges Visigothorum a Zeumer collectae, sc. fere codicis Euriciani fragmenta nec non liber iudiciorum

cave confundas hanc collectionem cum lege Romana Visigothorum q. d., de qua v. sub ‘breviarium Alarici’

Leges Visigothorum antiquiores ed. Zeumer (1894 = Zeumer1); Zeumer, MGH legum sectio I tom. I (1902 = Zeumer2)

2, 4, 13

[Visig. 2, 4, 11]

liber iudiciorum sive lex Visigothorum a Reccessvindo rege a. 654 edita, ab Ervigio rege a. 681 renovata, lib. 2 tit. 4 cap. 13 Zeumer2 (primo cap. 11 Zeumer1)

afferuntur iam dudum eae tantum leges, quae a regibus Leovigildo (568–586) et Reccaredo I (586–601) datae, collectae, retractatae sunt (index legum Zeumer2 p. 487 sq.)

cf. B: Lex Vis

Zeumer1 p. 27–313; Zeumer2 p. 38–456

saec. VI2?

app. 20

appendix (ita nominata a Zeumer1), sc. fragmentorum Gaudenzianorum pars posterior, cap. 20

B: Lex Gaud

Zeumer1 p. 317–320; Zeumer2 p. 469–472

[chron. 51]

chronica regum Visigothorum, § 51

quae chronica nunc ut recentiora spernimus

B: AN chr Vis

Zeumer2 p. 457–461

Eur. 336

codex Eurici regis (466–484) nondum a Leovigildo rege (568–586) retractatus, fragmenta in codice saec. VI servata, cap. 336

cf. B: Lex Vis

Zeumer1 p. 3–19; Zeumer2 p. 4–27; d’Ors, Cuadernos del Instituto juridico español 12 (1960) p. 21–43

[extr. p. 321]

Visig. 2, 4, 14

lex extravagans p. 321 Zeumer1

quae lex non iam propria nota distinguitur

Zeumer1 p. 321

suppl. p. 469, 21

supplementa ex lege Romana (sc. breviario Alarici) excepta, p. 469 lin. 21 Zeumer2

cf. B: Lex Alaric; Lex Theudi

Zeumer2 p. 465–469; p. 465–467, 7: Mommsen, Theodosiani libri XVI ed. Mommsen/Meyer vol. I (1905) p. XXXII–XXXV

J

44 a. Chr.

(aet. Flav. incisa?)

Vrson. (cil ii2 5, 1022) 134, 47 vel 95 col. 30, 2

lex coloniae Genetivae Iuliae sive Vrsonensis, cap. CXXXIV lin. 47 vel cap. XCV col. 30 lin. 2

CIL II² 5, 1022; cf. Crawford, Roman Statutes I (1996) p. 400–421

57a

saec. IIImed. /IVin.

Lib. de asse 16

liber de asse (olim perperam Balbo gromatico adscriptus), § 16

Metrol. script. reliq. ed. Hultsch II (1866) p. 72–75

57

Lib. col.

liber (sc. gromaticus) coloniarum q. d. (sequitur quodammodo Balbum quendam al.)

saec. V

I p. 251, 18

recensio I, p. 251 lin. 18

p. 245–246, 9 = Grom. Bubnov p. 548, 4–549, 15

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 209–251

aet. infimae

II p. 262, 12

recensio II, p. 262 lin. 12

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 252–262

172

saec. V

Lib. geneal. chron. I p. 196, 628c

liber genealogus (confectus saec. Vin., progrediente saec. non semel tantum retractatus), vol. I p. 196 § 628c Mommsen

B: AN gen

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 160–196

172

Lib. gener.

liber generationis uterque, qui ex eadem stirpe (Hippolyti chronicis graecis) ac Chron. Alex. ortus iuxta hoc opusculum a Mommsen editus est

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 89–140; cf. Hippolyt. IV ed. Bauer/Helm, Corp. Berol. 46 (21955)

cf. gr.: Bauer/Helm ibid.

ante 359?

chron. I p. 138, 398

Lib. gen. I (ita notatur apud Mommsen), vol. I p. 138 § 398 Mommsen

B: AN chr I

334/354 in hanc formam redactus

a. 334 chron. I p. 137, 217 vel p. 140, 21

Lib. gen. II a. 334 (ita notatur apud Mommsen), vol. I p. 137 § 217 vel p. 140 lin. 21 Mommsen

B: AN chr II

Lib. Iannes l. 18

liber Iannes et Iambres, lin. 18 Pietersma

Pietersma, The Apocryphon ... (1994) p. 280

220

saec. V?

Lib. iubil. 49, 22

libri iubilaeorum fere a. 100 a. Chr. hebraice conscripti e versione graeca latine versi quae exstant, cap. 49 § 22 Charles

nominatur etiam parva genesis vel leptogenesis; opus hebr. et versio gr. fere perierunt

B: AP–V Jub

Charles, The Ethiopic Version of the Hebrew Book of Jubilees (1895); cf. Rönsch, Das Buch der Jubiläen (1874; addidit in paginis dextris versionem aethiopicam a Dillmann latine versam)

171

Lib. pontif. p. 138, 14

liber pontificalis (gesta pontificum Romanorum), sc. pars prima, cuius recensionem priorem nunc plurimi a. 530/532 confectam esse censent, p. 138 lin. 14

cuius recensionis verba cum a ceteris saepe vix separari possint, etiam hac parte cautius utendum esse vix est ut moneamus

B: LI–P

Mommsen, MGH gest. pontif. I (1898) p. 1–138

171

saec. VI

Lib. pontif. frg. Veron. p. XI, 12

fragm. Veronense operis cuiusdam libro pontificali similis, p. XI lin. 12

Mommsen, MGH gest. pontif. I (1898) p. IX–XI

32c

saec. IV

Lib. de praen. 7

liber de praenominibus q. d. (fragm. ex C. Titi Probi opere grammatico servatum), § 7

Valerius Maximus ed. Kempf (21888) p. 587–591; Briscoe (1998) p. 794–799

215

fere 560

Liberat. 24 Conc.S II 5 p. 141, 11

Liberatus archidiaconus Carthaginiensis, breviarium causae Nestorianorum et Eutychianorum, cap. 24 (indicatur numeris Romanis apud Schwartz, cuius paginam et lineam nunc addimus)

B: LIB

ACO Schwartz II 5 (1936) p. 98–141

– –

Liberius papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 207 sqq.

1, 150

395

Licent. carm. ad Aug. 154

Licentius (Augustini familiaris), carmen ad Augustinum, vers. 154

Goldbacher, Corp. Vind. 34, 1 (1895) p. 89–95; Cutino (2000)

[Lic. Evdox. Leo M. epist. 57]

Conc.S II 3, 1 p. 15, 29

Licinia Eudoxia Augusta, ad Theodosium imperatorem inter Leonis Magni epistulas epist. 57

quam epistulam non iam nota propria a Conc.S distinguimus

v. Leo M. epist.

2

Gellio vetus comoediarum scriptor

Lic. Imbr. com. 2

Licinius Imbrex, comoediarum fragmentum, vers. 2

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 39

222

saec. VIex.

Licinian. epist. 1, 6

[1 p. 692B vel Greg. M. epist. 1, 41a]

Licinianus episcopus Carthaginis Novae, epistulae, epist. 1 § 6 Madoz (olim p. 692 sectio B Migne vel inter Gregorii Magni epistulas libri 1 epist. 41a Ewald/Hartmann)

B: LIC

Migne 72, 689–700; Madoz, Liciniano de Cartagena y sus cartas (1948) p. 83–129

– –

Granius Licinianus v. Gran. Lic.

7a

cos. III 72

Lic. Mvc. Plin. nat. 32, 62

[Plin. nat. 32, 62]

C. Licinius Mucianus, operis, quo mirabilia et al. narrantur, fragm. servatum apud Plin. nat. 32, 62 (usque adhuc nota propria non distinximus)

66

Pauli aequalis

Lic. Rvf. dig. 50, 17, 210

(M. Cn.) Licin(n)ius Rufinus iurisconsultus, fragm. in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 17, 210

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 559 sqq.

217

saec. VIin.

Lic. Tvr. epist. p. 666

Licinius episcopus Turonensis, epistula, p. 666 Jülicher

B: Licinius

Jülicher, Zeitschr. f. Kirchengesch. 16 (1896) p. 665 sq. (unde Migne suppl. 3, 1256 sq.)

– –

Licinius v. etiam Calv., Crass., Macer

– –

Porcius Licinus v. Porc. Lic.

24

* 59 a. Chr., † 17 p. Chr.

Liv.

T. Livius Patavinus, operis maximi historici (‘ab urbe condita’) quae exstant

45, 44, 21

lib. 45 cap. 44 § 21

1–5: Ogilvie (1974, Oxon.)

6–10: Walters/Conway (1919, Oxon.); 6: Bayet (1966, Budé); 7: Bayet/Bloch (1968, Budé); 8: Bloch/Guittard (1987, Budé)

21–25: Walters/Conway (1929, Oxon.; postea repetit. correct.); cf. Dorey (1971. 1976, Teubner. Leipzig); 21: Jal (1988, Budé)

26–30: Walsh (21989. 1986, Teubner. Leipzig)

31–35: McDonald (1965, Oxon.); 31: Hus (1977, Budé)

36–40: Zingerle (1893 sq.); 36: Manuelian (1983, Budé); 37: Engel (1983, Budé); 38: Adam (1982, Budé); 40: Gouillart (1986, Budé)

41–45: Briscoe (1986, Teubner. Stuttgart)

frg. 83

fragmenta (fere a scriptoribus servata), fragm. 83 Weissenborn/Müller

Liv. erklärt v. Weissenborn/Müller X 2 (21881) p. 129–191; Liv. tom. XXXIII ed. Jal (1979, Budé) p. 208–235 (concordantia p. 312)

24a

Liv. epit. Oxyrh. 8, 217

operis Liviani epitoma, cuius fragmenta servata sunt fere papyro Oxyrhynch. 668 (script. fere 300?), papyri columna 8 lin. 217

Liv. perioch. ed. Rossbach (1910) p. 122–148; Pap. Corp. (1958) p. 104–113; cf. Liv. tom. XXXIV 2 ed. Jal (1984, Budé) p. 116–127

24a

saec. III/IV?

Liv. perioch. 142, 5

operis Liviani integri periochae, quae codicibus servantur, periocha libri 142 (ubi opus est, addebamus paginam et lineam sec. Rossbach, addimus nunc paragraphum sec. Jal)

Rossbach (1910); Liv. tom. XXXIV 1. 2 ed. Jal (1984, Budé)

240 a. Chr. primus fabulam docuit, 207 carmen in Iunonem Reginam condidit

Liv. Andr.

Livius Andronicus

1

carm. frg. 38

[carm. frg. 4]

carmen epicum, sc. Odusia (Homeri Odyssea e graeco versa), fragm. 38 Morel (olim 4 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 37–43; FPL Morel (1927) p. 7–16; S. Mariotti, Livio Andronico (21986) p. 67–84 (concordantia p. 85 sq.)

gr.: Homer. opera III. IV ed. Allen2 (1917. 1919); von der Mühll (1946)

2

com. 7

comoediarum fragmenta, vers. 7

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 3 sq.; Liv. Andr. ed. Lenchantin de Gubernatis (1937) p. 41–43

2

trag. 41

tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 41

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 1–7; Liv. Andr. ed. Lenchantin de Gubernatis (1937) p. 29–40

Longin. Aug. epist.

Longinianus paganus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 234

* 39, † 65

Lvcan.

M. Annaeus Lucanus

41

10, 546

bellum civile (Pharsalia; quod carmen epicum Lucanus imperfectum reliquit), lib. 10 vers. 546

Hosius (31913); Housman (1926); Shackleton Bailey (1988)

1

frg. 11

carminum fragmenta, frg. 11 Morel

FPL Morel (1927) p. 128–130; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 160–162

45 a. Chr.

Lvcc. Cic. fam.

L. Lucceius, epistula ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 5, 14

Lvcian. Cypr. epist.

Lucianus, epistula ad Celerinum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 22

Lvcid. Faust. Rei. epist.

Lucidus presbyter, epistula ad Faustum Reiensem et alios, v. Favst. Rei. epist., sc. 2

116

scripsit 355–361, † fere 370

Lvcif.

Lucifer episcopus Caralitanus (nunc vulgo Calar.) Sardus (scripsit epistulis exceptis omnia contra Constantium imperatorem)

cuius opera afferentes nunc indicamus etiam lineam sec. Diercks (olim pag. et lin. sec. Hartel)

Hartel, Corp. Vind. 14 (1886); Diercks, Corp. Christ. 8 (1978)

Athan. 2, 34 l. 52

[Athan. 2, 34 p. 208, 23]

de Athanasio (quia absentem nemo debet iudicare nec damnare), lib. 2 cap. 34

B: LUC Ath

Hartel p. 66–208; Diercks p. 3–132

epist. 7 l. 19

[epist. 1 p. 319, 21]

epistulae, epist. 7 Diercks (olim 1 Hartel)

1 [3] = Florent. Lucif. epist. 1

3 [5] = Ps. Athan. Lucif. epist. 3

4 [6] = Ps. Athan. Lucif. epist. 4

5 [7] = Epist. pontif. 212 Lucif. epist. 5

6 [8] = Athan. Lucif. epist. 6

8 [2] = Epist. pontif. 216 Lucif. epist. 8

B: LUC ep

Hartel p. 319–333; Diercks p. 305–322

moriend. 15 l. 60

[moriend. 15 p. 318, 7]

moriundum esse pro dei filio, cap. 15

B: LUC mor

Hartel p. 284–318; Diercks p. 265–300; cf. Ferreres (1982)

non conv. 15 l. 60

[non conv. 15 p. 34, 9]

de non conveniendo cum haereticis, cap. 15

B: LUC con

Hartel p. 3–34; Diercks p. 165–192

non parc. 35 l. 46

[non parc. 35 p. 283, 14]

de non parcendo in deum delinquentibus, cap. 35

B: LUC par

Hartel p. 209–283; Diercks p. 195–261

reg. apost. 12 l. 47

[reg. apost. 12 p. 65, 6]

de regibus apostaticis, cap. 12

B: LUC reg

Hartel p. 35–65; Diercks p. 135–161; cf. Avilés (1979) et Lucif. reg. apost., moriend. ed. Ugenti (1980)

6

* 180 (?),† 103 a. Chr.

Lvcil. 1171

[1198]

C. Lucilius, saturarum fragmenta, vers. 1171 Marx (olim 1198 Lachmann; quae apud Lachmann desiderabantur, afferebamus sec. Baehrens)

Lachmann (1876); FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 139–266; Marx (1904 sq.); Krenkel (1970; concordantia Marx/Krenkel p. 739–757); lib. 1–28: cf. Charpin I. II (1978 sq.; concordantia Marx/Charpin I p. 291 sq. II p. 337–339)

1

Senecae philosophi familiaris

Lvcil. Ivn. carm. frg. 4

Lucilius Iunior, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 4

FPL Morel (1927) p. 125; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 157

Lvcivs Cypr. epist.

Lucius episcopus et socii, epistula ad Cyprianum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 78

13

* fere 97, † 55 a. Chr.

Lvcr.

T. Lucretius Carus, de rerum natura

Diels (1923 sq.); Martin (51963); Deufert (2019)

6, 1286

lib. 6 vers. 1286

cf. Bailey (1947) et C. Müller (1975)

frg. 1

fragm. 1

Diels I p. 386 sqq.; Martin p. 281 sq.

[222]

[Lvcvlent.]

Luculentius q. d., commentarii in aliquot novi testamenti partes (immo collectio homiliarum de lectionibus liturgicis)

quas homilias nunc ut aetate recentiore confectas vel collectas spernimus

B: LUCU

[18 p. 860A]

cap. 18 p. 860 sectio A

Migne 72, 803–860

[in Gal. p. 218]

fragmentum in epistulam ad Galatas, p. 218 Müller

Müller, Theol. Quartalschr. 93 (1911) p. 212–218 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 1416–1420)

186

saec. Vmed.

Lvp. epist. l. 44

[Lvp. Evphron. epist. p. 68A]

Lupus episcopus Trecensis et Euphronius episcopus Augustodunensis, epistula ad Thalasium episcopum Andecavensem, lin. 44 Munier (olim p. 68 sectio A Migne)

B: Lupus

Migne 58, 66–68; Munier, Corp. Christ. 148 (1963) p. 140 sq.

2

obtrectator Terentii

Lvsc. Lanvv. com. 2

Luscius Lanuvinus comicus, Thensauri palliatae fragmentum, vers. 2

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 97

– –

Annius Luscus v. Annivs

1

cos. 102, † 87 a. Chr.

Lvtat. epigr. 2, 4

Q. Lutatius Catulus pater, epigrammata, epigr. 2 vers. 4

FPL Morel (1927) p. 43; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 55 sq.

85

saec. VIin.

Lvx. anth.

Luxurius poeta Carthaginiensis, carmina in anthologiam latinam recepta, v. Anth., sc. 18. 203. 287–375

v. Anth.; Happ (1986; sequitur nobiscum numerandi rationem a Riese2 adhibitam)

Lyd.

Iohannes Lydus

226

saec. VImed.

mag. 3, 72, 3

περὶ ἀρχων τῆς Ῥωμαίων πολιτείας vel περὶ ἐξουσιῶν (de magistratibus), lib. (pars) 3 cap. 72; nunc addimus § 3 Schamp

ex quo opere graeco afferimus interdum voces latinas ibi exstantes

Bandy (1983); Schamp (2006)

mens. 4, 162

de mensibus, lib. 4 cap. 162 Wünsch (ubi opus est, addimus pag. et lin. eiusdem editionis)

ex quo opere voces tantum lat. afferimus

Wünsch (1898)

19a

saec. Iex. a. Chr.?

Lydia 80

Lydia, carmen appendicis Vergilianae (traditum una cum carmine q. v. Dirae; non raro Valerio Catoni ascriptum est), vers. 80

PLM Vollmer/Morel I (31935) p. 74–77; Kenney, Appendix Vergiliana ed. Clausen al. (1966) p. 10–14

21

saec. I (post Ovidium)

Lygd. 6, 64

Lygdamus (pseudon.), elegiae, quae sunt corporis Tibulliani (sc. 3, 1–6), carm. 6 vers. 64

v. Tib.

M

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

150a

saec. V1?

Macar. ad fil. dei 17

[p. 410B]

Macarii Aegyptii (immo Symeonis Messaliani, saec. IV) epistula ad filios dei q. d. e graeco versa, § 17 Wilmart (olim p. 410 sectio B Migne)

B: MAC

Migne gr. 34, 405–410; Wilmart, Revue d’ascétique et de mystique 1 (1920) p. 72–75

gr.: Géhin, Rech. Aug. 31, 1999, p. 104–108

[194a]

[Ps. Macar.]

opuscula latina Macario Aegyptio († fere 390) perperam ascripta

[epist. p. 444A]

epistula ad monachos, p. 444 sectio A

quod opusculum fere ex operibus latinis exstantibus (ut videtur) conflatum nunc spernere tutius esse censemus

B: PS–MAC ep 3

Migne gr. 34, 441–444

[reg.]

Regvla Macar.

Macedon. Aug. epist.

Macedonius vicarius Africae, epistulae ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 152. 154

1

Vergilii amicus, † 16 a. Chr.

Macer carm. frg. 17

Aemilius Macer Veronensis, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 17 Morel

FPL Morel (1927) p. 107–110; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 138–141

66

aet. Alexandri Severi

Macer dig. 50, 16, 154

Aemilius Macer iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 16, 154

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 561 sqq.

trib. pl. 73 a. Chr.

Macer

C. Licinius Macer Calvi pater

7a

hist. 22

opus historicum, sc. annales, fragm. 22

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 300–307

7b

or. frg. Prisc. gramm. II 532, 25

orationis pro Tuscis fragm. servatum apud Prisc. gramm. II 532, 25

– –

C. Licinius Macer Calvus v. Calv.

saec. V1

Macr.

Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius vir clarissimus et inlustris

Ianus I. II (1848. 1852)

65

[exc. gramm.]

verb. De Paolis p. 183, 23 vel verb. Passalacqua p. 55, 29

excerpta quaedam ex opere grammatico de differentiis et societatibus graeci latinique verbi (vel quae alio modo cum hoc opere coniuncta sunt) quae olim afferebantur sec. Keil (vol. V, p. 599–655), deinde partim sec. Passalacqua, nunc omnia afferimus Macr. verb.

[p. 55, 29]

[exc. gramm. V 654, 28]

excerpta Bobiensia de verbo, p. 55 lin. 29 Passalacqua (olim vol. V p. 654 lin. 28 Keil, qui finem a Macrobio alienum fere neglexit)

Ianus I p. 278–306; Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 634–654; Passalacqua, Tre testi grammaticali bobbiesi (1984) p. 21–60

[V 655, 16]

cetera excerpta, vol. V p. 655 lin. 16 Keil

Ianus I p. 229–275; Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 599–633. 655

154

Sat. 7, 16, 34

Saturnaliorum quae exstant, lib. 7 cap. 16 § 34

Ianus II; Willis (1963; c. addend. 21970)

somn. 2, 17, 17

commentarii in Ciceronis somnium Scipionis (Cic. rep. 6, 9–29), lib. 2 cap. 17 § 17

Ianus I p. 13–215; Willis (1963; c. addend. 21970)

verb. De Paolis p. 183, 23

p. 183 lin. 23 De Paolis

De Paolis (1990) p. 5–171 (sc. pag. dextris); accedunt testimonia et fragmenta quaedam p. 172–183 (valde dubia sunt quae eduntur p. 179 sqq.)

verb. Passalacqua p. 55, 29

[exc. gramm. p. 55, 29]

p. 55 lin. 29 Passalacqua

Passalacqua (1984) p. 21–55

† 8 a. Chr.

Maecen.

C. Cilnius Maecenas

1

carm. frg. 8

[carm. frg. 7]

carminum fragmenta, fragm. 8 Morel (olim 7 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 338 sq.; FPL Morel (1927) p. 101–103; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 132–134

Sen. epist. 19, 9

fragmenta operum oratione soluta conscriptorum a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Sen. epist. 19, 9

cf. André, Aufstieg und Niedergang II 30, 3 (1983) p. 1783 sq.

praeceptor M. Aurelii

Maecian.

L. Volusius Maecianus iurisconsultus

66

dig. 50, 17, 96

fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 17, 96

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 575 sqq.

57a

distrib. 81

distributio (opus metrologicum in fine mutilum), § 81

Mommsen, Abh. Sächs. Ges. d. Wiss. 3 (1853) p. 288–295; IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 409–418

– –

imp. Maiorianus v. Novell. Maior.

65

cos. 399

Mall. Theod. gramm. VI 601, 7

Flavius Mallius Theodorus, de metris, vol. VI p. 601 lin. 7 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 585–601

– –

Claudius Mamertinus v. Paneg. 3

– –

Mamertus Claudianus v. Clavd. Mam.

7b

saec. I1 a. Chr.

Mancia or. frg. Val. Max. 6, 2, 8

Helvius Mancia, orationis in Scribonium Libonem fragm. servatum apud Val. Max. 6, 2, 8

Manich. Aug. c. epist. fund. 5

Manichaeus, sc. operum a Mani eiusque sectatoribus anon. conscriptorum vel versorum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Avg. c. epist. fund. 5 (quae fragmenta usque adhuc propria nota non distinximus)

B: Manichaeus

Stein, Manichaica Latina 2 (2002)

26

saec. Iin.

Manil. 5, 745

M. Manilius, astronomica, lib. 5 vers. 745 Goold (in versibus numerandis editiones, quas antea sequebamur, interdum paulo inter se discrepant)

Goold (1985; 21998)

1

non post Varronem

Manil. carm. frg. 3

L. (?) Manilius, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 3

FPL Morel (1927) p. 52; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 66

172

† 593/594

Mar. Avent. chron. II p. 239, 581, 2

Marius episcopus Aventicensis, chronica, quibus Prosperi opus ad ann. 581 producitur, vol. II p. 239 ad ann. 581 § 2 Mommsen

B: MAR–A

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 232–239

172

aet. Iustiniani

Marcell.

Marcellinus v. c. comes Illyricianus, chronica a fine Hieronymi chron.

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 60–108

auct. chron. II p. 108, 548, 2

auctarium (in fine mutilum) a quodam Marcellini chronicis additum, vol. II p. 108 ad ann. 548 § 2 Mommsen

B: MARC add

Mommsen p. 104–108

chron. II p. 101, 519, 3

pars genuina (bis a Marcellino edita) ad ann. 534 producta, vol. II p. 101 ad ann. 519 § 3 Mommsen

B: MARC chr

Mommsen p. 60–104

Marcell. Aug. epist.

Flavius Marcellinus tribunus et notarius, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 136

cos. 51 a. Chr.

Marcell. Cic. fam.

M. Claudius Marcellus, epistula ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 4, 11

66

saec. II

Marcell. dig. 50, 17, 183

Vlpius Marcellus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. (et alibi) servata, e. g. 50, 17, 183

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 589 sqq.

155

magister officiorum sub Theodosio Magno, scripsisse videtur sub Theodosio II

Marcell. med.

Marcellus, de medicamentis

Helmreich (1889); Niedermann, Corp. med. lat. V (1916); Niedermann/2Liechtenhan, Corp. med. lat. V (1968)

36, 74

cap. 36 § 74

med. carm. 78

carmen in fine operis positum, vers. 78

Liechtenhan p. 624–628

epistulae diversorum de qualitate et observatione medicinae operi additae (p. 18–52 Liechtenhan) hoc modo afferuntur:

p. 18–24

= Ps. Hippocr. ad Antioch. vers. α

p. 26–32

= Ps. Hippocr. ad Maecen.

p. 34–36

= Plin. med. praef.

p. 36–44

= Scrib. Larg. praef.

p. 44

= Ps. Cels. epist.

p. 46–52

= Vindic. epist. ad Valent.

med. de mens. p. 10, 24

[med. de mens. p. 3, 24 vel p. 7, 20]

de mensuris et ponderibus medicinalibus (sec. graecum, quod est additum), p. 10 lin. 24 Liechtenhan (primo p. 3 lin. 24 Helmreich, postea p. 7 lin. 20 Niedermann)

Helmreich p. 3 sq.; Niedermann p. 7–10; Liechtenhan p. 10–16

med. praef. 7

Marcelli praefatio, § 7

Liechtenhan p. 2–4

66

saec. IIIin.

Marcian. dig. 50, 16, 214

Aelius Marcianus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. (et alibi) servata, e. g. 50, 16, 214

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 639 sqq.

– –

imp. Marcianus v. Novell. Marc.

– –

carmen adversus Marcionem vel Marcionitas v. Carm. adv. Marc.

1

ante bellum Punicum secundum

Marcivs carm. frg. 3

(Cn.) Marcius vates, fragmenta carminum, sc. quae inter praecepta numerantur, fragm. 3

vaticinia duo a fonte (Liv. 25, 12, 5 sq. 9 sq.) nota propria non distinguimus

FPL Morel (1927) p. 6; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 7

– –

imp. Marcus Aurelius v. Avr. Fronto

1

saec. II?

Marian. carm. frg. 5

[luperc. 5]

Marianus, carminis, sc. Lupercalium (?), fragmentum, vers. 5

FPL Morel (1927) p. 144; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 175

171c [151]

saec. IV2–V1; opera servata scripsit inde a 429

Mar. Merc.

Marius Mercator monachus

cuius opera (multa e graeco verterat) saec. VI in collectionem Palatinam q. d. recepta sunt, quam olim totam cum editoribus prioribus Mario Mercatori tribuebamus addentes singulorum opusculorum notas nec non capita, paragraphos sim. sec. Migne, paginas aut sec. Baluzium (indicat. apud Schwartz) aut sec. Migne; iam dudum genuina afferimus sub nota Mar. Merc. addentes nil nisi notam editionis a Schwartz confectae, cetera fere non a Conc.S segregamus

cf. B: SCY

Migne 48; ACO Schwartz I 5 (1924–1926; comparatio paginarum p. XX); cf. Glorie, Corp. Christ. 85A (1978) p. 183–234

[app. 29]

Conc.S I 5 p. 84, 17

appendix ad contradictionem duodecimi anathematismi Nestoriani

B: SCY ref

Migne p. 924–932; Schwartz p. 79, 29–84, 17; cf. Glorie p. 214–224

[Cael. 5, 2]

Conc.S I 5 p. 70, 11

commonitorium super nomine Caelestii

plura v. B: MAR–M 36

Migne p. 67–108; Schwartz p. 66–70

[comp. 6]

Conc.S I 5 p. 28, 37

comparatio dogmatum Pauli Samosateni et Nestorii

B: MAR–M 18

Migne p. 773 sq.; Schwartz p. 28, 11–37

[contrad. 12, 2]

Conc.S I 5 p. 79, 28

contradictiones in blasphemias Nestorii XII

B: SCY disp

Migne p. 909–923; Schwartz p. 71–79, 28; cf. Glorie p. 195–213

[Cyr. apol. p. 273]

Conc.S I 5 p. 142, 21

Cyrilli Alexandrini episcopi apologeticus pro XII capitibus adversus orientales episcopos

Migne p. 933–968; Schwartz p. 116, 18–142, 21

[Cyr. epist. cler. 21]

Conc.S I 5 p. 55, 5

Cyrilli Alexandrini episcopi epistula ad clericos quosdam

B: MAR–M 28

Migne p. 809–817; Schwartz p. 52, 35–55, 5

[Cyr. epist. cler. comm.]

commonitorium epistulae Cyrilli ad clericos subiunctum

quam ultimam epistulae partem non a Mario Mercatore, sed ab editore quodam versam nunc spernimus

Migne p. 817 sq.

[Cyr. epist. Nest. 2, 14]

Conc.S I 5 p. 51, 26

Cyrilli Alexandrini episcopi epistulae duae ad Nestorium

plura v. B: MAR–M 27. 26

Migne p. 801–804A. 804C–808; Schwartz p. 51, 30–52, 31. 49, 30–51, 26

[Cyr. epist. syn. 23, 12]

Dionys. Exig. Conc.S I 5 p. 244, 15

Cyrilli Alexandrini episcopi epistula synodica ad Nestorium

Migne p. 831–841; Schwartz p. 236–244

[Cyr. incarn. 35]

Conc.S I 5 p. 215, 8

Cyrilli Alexandrini episcopi scholia de incarnatione unigeniti

Migne p. 1005–1040; Schwartz p. 184–215

[Cyr. resp. p. 324]

Conc.S I 5 p. 165, 38

Cyrilli Alexandrini episcopi responsio ad ea, quae Theodoretus contra anathematismos dixit

Migne p. 969–1001; Schwartz p. 142, 24–165, 38

[Euther.]

Conc.S I 5 p. 181, 7

Eutherii episcopi haeretici fragmenta (una cum interpretis praefatione et epilogo)

Migne p. 1085–1088; Schwartz p. 179, 18–181; cf. Glorie p. 230–234

[Nest. Eph. synod. p. 218]

Conc.S I 5 p. 116, 15

excerpta antistitum quae recitata sunt contra Nestorium in synodo Ephesiorum

Migne p. 865–896; Schwartz p. 85–116, 15

[Nest. epist. Cael. 5]

Conc.S I 5 p. 182, 26

Nestorii epistula ad Caelestinum papam

Migne p. 841–844; Schwartz p. 182

[Nest. epist. Cyr. 18]

Conc.S I 5 p. 49, 26

Nestorii epistula ad Cyrillum Alexandrinum episcopum

plura v. B: MAR–M 25

Migne p. 818–827; Schwartz p. 46–49

[Nest. exc. 21]

Conc.S I 5 p. 60, 4

de diversis Nestorii libris excerpta

plura v. B: MAR–M 29

Migne p. 897–904; Schwartz p. 55, 6–60, 4

[Nest. adv. Pel. 4, 6]

Conc.S I 5 p. 64, 2

Nestorii tractatus IV contra haeresim Pelagii

B: MAR–M 30 sq. 34. 32 sq.

Migne p. 183–205; Schwartz p. 60, 5–62, 19. 64, 3–65, 15. 62, 20–64, 2

[Nest. serm. 13, 9]

Conc.S I 5 p. 46, 35

Nestorii sermones XIII de incarnatione Christi (respiciuntur nunc praef., serm. 1. 4. 7. 12 sq.; ceteros sermones, quos editor a Migne adhibitus e fragmentis aliunde desumptis consarcinavit, nunc spernimus)

B: MAR–M 19 sq. 22. 21. 23 sq.

Migne p. 753–864; Schwartz p. 28, 40–30, 33. 37, 29–39, 17. 31, 2–37, 26. 39, 19–46, 35

Procli homilia de laudibus Mariae v. Procl. laud. Mar.

[subnot. 9, 14]

Conc.S I 5 p. 23, 16

liber subnotationum in verba Iuliani (commonitorium adversus haeresim Pelagii)

B: MAR–M 3–14

Migne p. 109–172; Schwartz p. 5, 28–23, 16

[Theod. adv. Cyr. 7]

Conc.S I 5 p. 170, 18

excerpta ex libris Theodoreti adversus Cyrillum Alexandrinum episcopum

Migne p. 1067–1076; Schwartz p. 165, 39–170, 18

[Theod. epist. p. 1084A]

Conc.S I 5 p. 173, 11

excerpta fere ex epistulis Theodoreti

Migne p. 1076–1084; Schwartz p. 170, 19–173, 11

[Theod. exc. 5, 13]

Conc.S I 5 p. 179, 17

Theodori Mopsuesteni al. excerpta

Migne p. 1051–1064; Schwartz p. 173, 15–179, 17

[Theod. expos. 9]

Conc.S I 5 p. 25, 30

expositio pravae fidei Theodori Mopsuesteni (una cum praefatione)

plura v. B: MAR–M 15 sq.

Migne p. 1041–1046; Schwartz p. 23, 17–25, 30

[Theod. refut. 17]

Conc.S I 5 p. 28, 8

refutatio symboli Theodori Mopsuesteni

B: MAR–M 17

Migne p. 1045–1050; Schwartz p. 25, 31–28, 8

[151]

[Ps. Mar. Merc. Nest. epist.]

Nestorii epistulae tres, quarum omnium versiones olim Mario Mercatori perperam ascriptas esse censebamus (numerantes epistulas et paragraphos sec. Migne)

[2, 5]

Conc.S I 2 p. 15, 4

epist. 1 et 2 (non a Mar. Merc. versae)

Migne 48, 173–181; ACO Schwartz I 2 (1925 sq.) p. 12, 20–15, 4

[3, 2]

Mar. Merc. Conc.S I 5 p. 65, 33

epist. 3 (versio genuina)

B: MAR–M 35

Migne 48, 181–184 (= 845–848); ACO Schwartz I 5 (1924–1926) p. 65, 18–33

– –

Marius Plotius Sacerdos v. Sacerd.

– –

Domitius Marsus v. Dom. Mars.

50

† fere 103

Mart.

M. Valerius Martialis ex Hispania Tarraconensi Bilbilitanus

carmina numerabamus olim sec. Gilbert, qui interdum paulo discrepat a recentioribus

Gilbert (1886); Lindsay (21929); cf. Heraeus/2Borovskij (1976; correct. 1982)

edita inde a 84/85

14, 223, 2

epigrammata, lib. 14 carm. 223 vers. 2

lib. 1: Citroni (1975)

80

epigr. 33, 2

epigrammaton (vel spectaculorum) liber, carm. 33 vers. 2

liber non integer traditus, in editionibus aliunde auctus

Gilbert p. 1–8; Lindsay init.; cf. Heraeus p. 1–8 et Carratello (1981; numerandi rationem mutavit)

[[Mart.] 12, 7 lemma]

Titvlvs Mart. 12, 7

222

† 579

Mart. Brac.

Martinus episcopus primo Dumiensis, postea Bracarensis in Gallaecia

Barlow (1950)

in bas. 22

versus in basilica sancti Martini Turonensis, vers. 22

B: PS–AV tit 22

Barlow p. 282

canon. 84

canones quorundam conciliorum maximam partem e graeco versi, quos Martinus collegit et retractavit, can. 84

plura v. B: MART can

Barlow p. 123–144

gr.: cf. B: MART can

corr. 19

de correctione rusticorum (epistula ad Polemium), cap. 19

B: MART corr

Barlow p. 183–203

epitaph. 6

epitaphium Martini Bracarensis, vers. 6

B: PS–AV tit 23

Barlow p. 283

form. vit. 9 l. 10

[form. vit. 9, 2]

formula vitae honestae (sequitur Martinus Senecam philosophum), cap. 9 lin. 10 Barlow (olim cap. 9 § 2 Haase)

B: MART form

Seneca ed. Haase III ((2)1872) p. 468–475 (= Seneca suppl. ed. Haase [1902] p. 66–73); Barlow p. 236–250

humil. 8

[humil. 7]

exhortatio humilitatis, cap. 8 Barlow (olim cap. 7 Migne)

B: MART hum

Migne 72, 39–42; Barlow p. 74–79

iact. 7

[iact. 6]

pro repellenda iactantia, cap. 7 Barlow (olim cap. 6 Migne)

B: MART iac

Migne 72, 31–36; Barlow p. 65–69

ira 10

[ira 9]

de ira (opusculum e Sen. dial. 3–5 excerptum), cap. 10 Barlow (olim cap. 9 Migne)

B: MART ira

Migne 72, 41–46. 49 sq.; Barlow p. 150–158

de moribus v. Ps. Sen. mor.

pasch. 9 l. 137

[pasch. 7 vel Ps. Athan. pasch. 8 vel Nicet. (?) pasch. 5 rec. B p. 107, 13]

de pascha, cap. 9 lin. 137 Barlow (olim cap. 7 Migne vel Ps. Athanasius cap. 8 Krusch, postea Nicetas, de ratione paschae, cap. 5, recensio B p. 107 lin. 13 Burn)

cuius sit opusculum, non ita certum; altera recensio v. Ps. Nicet. pasch.

B: MART pa

Migne 72, 49 sq. 47 sq. 51 sq.; Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 329–336; Burn, Niceta of Remesiana (1905) p. 93–107 (sc. paginae dextrae); Barlow p. 270–275

refect. 10

versus in refectorio (carmen fere e Sidon. carm. 17 excerptum), vers. 10

B: PS–AV tit 24

Barlow p. 283

sent. patr. 109

[sent. patr. 108]

sententiae patrum Aegyptiorum e graeco collectae et versae, § 109 Barlow (olim § 108 Migne)

aliae singularum sententiarum versiones vel recensiones afferuntur sub Paschas. verba patr., Vitae patr. (conspectus Barlow p. 14–16)

plura v. B: MART Aeg

Migne 74, 381–394; Barlow p. 30–51

gr.: v. Barlow p. 14–16; v. infra sub Vitae patr.

superb. 10

[superb. 7]

de superbia, cap. 10 Barlow (olim cap. 7 Migne)

B: MART sup

Migne 72, 35–38; Barlow p. 69–73

trin. mers. 5

[trin. mers. 4]

de trina mersione, cap. 5 Barlow (olim cap. 4 Florez)

B: MART mers

Florez, España sagrada 15 (1759) p. 422–425; Barlow p. 256–258

164

saec. V2?

Mart. Cap.

Martianus Minneius Felix Capella Carthaginiensis, de nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii

Willis (1983)

9, 996

lib. 9 § 996

9, 1000 (vers.)

[9 v. 1000]

lib. 9 § 1000 (in versibus)

65

ante Cassiodorum (saec. VI1?)

Martyr. gramm. VII 199, 4

Martyrius Adamantii filius, de B muta et V vocali, vol. VII p. 199 lin. 4 Keil (ubi longius discrepant quae excerpsit Cassiodorus, notantur Cassiod. gramm. VII p. ...)

usus est Martyrius patris opera, quare nominatur etiam ‘Adamantius sive Martyrius’ vel ‘Adamantius Martyrius’

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 165–199 (sc. paginarum partes inferiores; superiores praebent Cassiodori excerpta)

225

saec. VIex. /VIIin.

Martyrol. Hier.

martyrologium Hieronymianum q. d. (recensio Gallica), sc. fasti ecclesiae perperam Hieronymo adscripti

B: PS–HI mart

de Rossi/Duchesne, Acta sanctorum, Nov. II 1 (1894) p. [LXXXII]. [1]–[156]; Quentin, Acta sanctorum, Nov. II 2 (1931)

9 Kal. Ian. p. 664

[9 Kal. Ian. (Wiss.)]

a. diem 9 Kal. Ian. p. 664 Quentin (olim distinguebamus codices sec. de Rossi/Duchesne)

isag. p. 4

isagogica (sc. epist. Chromatii et Heliodori, epist. Hieronymi, breviarium apostolorum, al.), p. 4 Quentin

de Rossi/Duchesne p. [LXXXII] (epistulae); Quentin p. 1–4

177

saec. V1

Mar. Victor aleth.

[Mar. Victor aleth.]

Claudius Marius Victor(ius) rhetor Massiliensis, alethia (carmen de genesi, nunc quidem non ultra gen. 19, 26 productum)

B: VIC–M

Hovingh, Corp. Christ. 128 (1960) p. 125–193

3, 789

lib. 3 vers. 789

praef. 126

praefatio (precatio), vers. 126

110

* saec. IIIex., fere 356 factus christianus, † post 362

Mar. Victorin.

C. Marius Victorinus rhetor urbis Romae

adv. Arium 4, 33

adversus Ar(r)ium libri IV q. d., lib. 4 cap. 33 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Henry/Hadot, addebamus olim paginam et sectionem sec. Migne [indicat. in editionibus recentioribus])

opuscula nonnulla ab editoribus coniuncta sunt; libri 1 pars prior (1–47) pertinet ad gen. div. verb.

B: MAR Ar

Henry/Hadot, Corp. Vind. 83, 1 (1971) p. 54–277; cf. Mar. Victorin. op. theol. ed. Locher (1976) p. 32–167

[Boeth. in Porph. comm. pr.]

Porph. isag.

epistulae Candidi q. d. v. Candid. (cf. Mar. Victorin. gen. div. verb.)

in Cic. inv. 2, 177 vel 2, 170 p. 211, 10

[rhet. 2, 59 p. 304, 31]

commenta in Ciceronis rhetorica, sc. in libros de inventione, lib. 2 § 177 vel lib. 2 § 170 p. 211 lin. 10 Riesenweber (v. numeros crassos in marg.; adhuc addebamus p. 304 lin. 31 Halm)

in codicibus commentarii scriptor perperam nominatur Q. Fabius Laurentius aut sim.

B: MAR Cic

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 155–304; Riesenweber (2013; addenda et corrigenda: idem, C. Marius Victorinus, Commenta II [2015] p. 438)

defin. p. 48, 30

de definitionibus, p. 48 lin. 30 Stangl

B: MAR def

Stangl, Progr. gymn. München 1888, p. 17–48 (= p. 1)–32); repetivit Hadot, Marius Victorinus, Recherches [1971] p. 331–362)

in Eph. 6, 23

commentarius in epistulam Pauli ad Ephesios, in cap. 6 vers. 23 sq. (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Gori, addebamus olim paginam et sectionem sec. Migne)

B: MAR Eph

Migne 8, 1235–1294; Gori, Corp. Vind. 83, 2 (1986) p. 1–94

in Gal. 6, 18

commentarius in epistulam Pauli ad Galatas; affertur simili modo atque in Eph.

B: MAR Gal

Migne 8, 1145–1198; Gori, Corp. Vind. 83, 2 (1986) p. 95–173

gen. div. verb. 32

de generatione divini verbi (ad Candidum), cap. 32 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Henry/Hadot, addebamus olim paginam et sectionem sec. Migne [indicat. apud Henry/Hadot] vel paginam et lineam sec. Woehrer)

eiusdem operis est ac Candid. epist., gen. div., Mar. Victorin. adv. Arium 1, 1–47

B: MAR gen

Woehrer, Progr. gymn. Wilhering 1910, p. 14–39; Henry/Hadot, Corp. Vind. 83, 1 (1971) p. 15–48; cf. Mar. Victorin. op. theol. ed. Locher (1976) p. 10–28

65

gramm.

scripta ad grammaticam pertinentia, quae a viris doctis quibusdam vel codicibus Mario Victorino ascripta fere edita sunt vol. VI Keil (cuius paginam et lineam usque adhuc indicabamus)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 3–215

5, 49

[gramm. VI 31, 16]

ars grammatica, cap. 5 § 49 Mariotti (qui sequitur numerandi rationem vetustiorem iam apud Keil in summis paginis indicatam)

quod fragmentum nunc unum Mario Victorino ab omnibus ascribitur (gramm. VI 216–228 v. Max. Victorin.)

B: MAR ars

Keil p. 3–31, 16; I. Mariotti (1967)

[VI 184, 14]

Ps. Mar. Victorin. gramm. VI 184, 14

Keil p. 31, 17–184

[VI 215, 24]

Victorin. gramm. VI 215, 24

Keil p. 187–205. 206–215

110

[frg.]

Victorin. gramm. frg.

homous. 4

[homous. 2, 4 p. 6, 26 W.]

de homousio recipiendo, cap. 4 (aliquamdiu lib. 2 cap. 4 p. 6 lin. 26 Woehrer; ubi opus est, addimus nunc lineam sec. Henry/Hadot, addebamus aliquamdiu paginam et sectionem sec. Migne [indicat. apud Henry/Hadot])

B: MAR hom

Woehrer, Progr. gymn. Wilhering 1911, p. 3–6; Henry/Hadot, Corp. Vind. 83, 1 (1971) p. 278–284; cf. Mar. Victorin. op. theol. ed. Locher (1976) p. 167–171

hymn. 3, 285

[hymn. 3, 240 L. vel Ps. Mar. Victorin. hymn. 3 p. 1146D]

hymni (quos olim inter spuria numerabamus), hymn. 3 vers. 285 Henry/Hadot (usque adhuc p. 1146 sectio D Migne [indicat. in editionibus recentioribus] vel vers. 240 Locher)

B: MAR hy

Henry/Hadot, Corp. Vind. 83, 1 (1971) p. 285–305; cf. Mar. Victorin. op. theol. ed. Locher (1976) p. 172–186

[ad Iust.]

Ps. Mar. Victorin. ad Iust.

in Phil. 4, 23

commentarius in epistulam Pauli ad Philippenses (mutilus in fronte); affertur simili modo atque in Eph.

B: MAR Phil

Migne 8, 1197–1236; Gori, Corp. Vind. 83, 2 (1986) p. 174–229

198

Porph. isag. p. 22, 12

[Boeth. in Porph. dial. 2 p. 70C vel Mar. Victorin. Boeth. in Porph. comm. pr. 2, 31 p. 131, 19]

Porphyrii isagoge e graeco versa (exstant fragmenta elicita e Boeth. in Porph. comm. pr., de quibus discernendis tamen interdum inter se discrepant viri docti), p. 22 lin. 12 Busse (sc. Porphyrii graeci, indicat. a Minio-Paluello in margine exteriore; primo Marii Victorini versionem a Boeth. non distinguebamus, postea afferebamus simili modo ac nunc etiam Boeth.)

cf. B: BOE Por

Arist. lat. ed. Minio-Paluello I 6–7 (1966) p. 63–68; cf. Hadot, Marius Victorinus, Recherches (1971) p. 371–380; cetera v. Boeth. in Porph. comm. pr.

gr.: Busse, Commentaria in Aristotelem graeca IV 1 (1887) p. 1–22

103

[rhet. 2, 59 p. 304, 31]

in Cic. inv. 2, 177 vel 2, 170 p. 211, 10

110

[verb. script.]

Ps. Mar. Victorin. verb. script.

Ps. Mar. Victorin.

scripta Mario Victorino perperam tributa

65

saec. IV?

gramm. VI 184, 14

[Mar. Victorin. gramm. VI 184, 14]

Aelius Festus Apthonius (Asmonius?), opus grammaticum (initium periit), quod iam saec. V, ut videtur, cum Marii Victorini artis genuinae fragmento (p. 3–31, 16) coniunctum eius esse putabatur, vol. VI p. 184 lin. 14 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 31, 17–184

[hymn.]

Mar. Victorin. hymn.

110

saec. IV?

ad Iust. 16

[Mar. Victorin. ad Iust. 16]

ad Iustinum Manichaeum, cap. 16 (olim opusculum inter genuina numerabamus)

plura v. B: PS–MAR Ju

Migne 8, 999–1010; cap. 1–8: Woehrer, Progr. gymn. Wilhering 1928, p. 3–7

110

saec. IV?

phys. 27

de physicis, cap. 27

B: PS–MAR phy

Migne 8, 1295–1310

110

verb. script. 7

[Mar. Victorin. verb. script. 7]

de verbis scripturae: Factum est vespere et mane dies unus (gen. 1), cap. 7 (olim opusculum inter genuina numerabamus)

B: PS–MAR scr

Woehrer, Progr. gymn. Wilhering 1927, p. 4–8

2

aet. M. Aurelii

Marvll. mim. 1

Marullus mimographus, fragm. unicum Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 372; Romani mimi ed. Bonaria (1965) p. 81 sq.

– –

Masurius Sabinus v. Sab.

1

ante Varronem

Mat. carm. frg. 16

Cn. Matius, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 16

FPL Morel (1927) p. 48–51; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 61–64

Mat. Cic.

Cn. Matius, epistulae ad Ciceronem

49 a. Chr.

Att.

[Mat. et Treb. Cic. Att.]

epistula, quam scripsit una cum Trebatio, v. Cic. Att., sc. 9, 15a

44 a. Chr.

fam.

epistula inter Ciceronis epistulas ad familiares servata, v. Cic. fam., sc. 11, 28

[220]

[Ps. Matth. euang. 42, 2]

euangelium apocryphum perperam Matthaeo (et Hieronymo interpreti) ascriptum, sc. liber de ortu beatae Mariae et infantia salvatoris, cap. 42 § 2

quod opus vix ante 600 primo conscriptum, postea retractatum auctumque nunc spernere tutius esse censemus

plura v. B: AP–E Mt

Evangelia apocrypha ed. de Tischendorf (21876) p. 51–111

66

aet. Antonini Pii

Mavric. dig. 49, 14, 15, 6

Iunius Mauricianus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 49, 14, 15, 6

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 689 sqq.

226

saec. VIex. /VIIin.

Ps. Mavric. strat. 12B 24 l. 30

[12, 8, 24, 17]

Mauricius q. d. (vix imperator Byzantinus), stratehgikón, lib. 12 pars B cap. 24 lin. 30 Dennis (usque adhuc lib. 12 pars 8 cap. 24 § 17 Mihaescu)

ex quo opere graeco afferimus interdum voces latinas ibi exstantes

Mihaescu (1970); Dennis (1981)

– –

Terentianus Maurus v. Ter. Mavr.

409/410

Max. Aug. epist.

Maximus et Theodorus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 107 (16 v. nunc Max. Madavr. Aug. epist.)

Max. Cypr. epist.

Maximus presbyter et socii, epistula ad Cyprianum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 53

187a [153, 222]

ante 412

Max. epist. p. 93

[p. 3 vel Migne suppl. 1, 1095 vel Maxim. ad Theoph. Migne suppl. 1, 1095]

Maximus episcopus quidam Africanus, epistula ad Theophilum episcopum Alexandrinum, p. 93 Morin (repetit. Migne suppl. 1, cuius paginam usque adhuc indicabamus; olim p. 3 Reifferscheid)

B: MAX–A

Reifferscheid, Progr. univ. Vratislav. 1871/1872, p. 1–3; Morin, Revue Charlemagne 2 (1912) p. 90–93 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 1093–1095)

– –

Iohannes Maxentius v. Ioh. Maxent.

215

saec. VI?

Maxim. eleg. 6, 12

Maximianus poeta aetatis minus certae (sunt, quibus arrideat saec. IX), elegiae, carm. 6 vers. 12

appendix Maximiani q. d. = Carm. app. Maxim.

B: MAX–E

PLM Baehrens V (1883) p. 316–348; O’Neil, Diss. phil. Univ. of California (1954 [typis non impress.])

[Maxim. ad Theoph.]

Max. epist.

201a

521/557

Maxim. Ravenn. chron. frg. l. 258

Maximianus episcopus Ravennas (qui sedit 546–557), chronicorum fragm. in Agnelli libro pontificali (fere a. 840) servatum, lin. 258

Mauskopf Deliyannis, Corp. Christ. cont. med. 199 (2006) p. 246 l. 239–258

saec. V1

Maximin.

Maximinus Arianorum episcopus, Augustini adversarius (cui aliquamdiu plura opera ascribebantur)

141a

c. Ambr. fol. 311v, 7

[c. Ambr. 80]

contra Ambrosium dissertatio, sc. scholiorum codicis Paris. 8907 (saec. V) marginalium pars prior, fol. 311verso lin. 7 codicis (olim § 80 Kauffmann, qui eiusdem operis esse censebat etiam fol. 336–349 = Pallad. c. Ambr.; nunc etiam pars prior Maximino a quibusdam abiudicatur)

NB: eodem modo afferuntur etiam fol. 349r, 4–43, sc. nota manu eadem ad Pallad. c. Ambr. addita

304v, 1–308r, 1 = Avx. Maximin. c. Ambr.

308r, 2–35

= Vlfila Maximin. c. Ambr.

B: MAXn Am

Kauffmann, Aus der Schule des Wulfila (1899) p. 67–79; Gryson, SC 267 (1980) p. 204–262. 324–326; Gryson, Corp. Christ. 87 (1982) p. 149–171. 195 sq.

Aug. coll. c. Maximin.

Maximini cum Augustino disputantis verba, v. Avg. coll. c. Maximin.

[c. haer.]

Collect. Arian. c. haer.

[hom.]

Collect. Arian. hom.

[c. Iud.]

Collect. Arian. c. Iud.

[c. pag.]

Collect. Arian. c. pag.

[serm.]

Collect. Arian. serm.

fere 390

Max. Madavr. Aug. epist.

[Max. Aug. epist.]

Maximus grammaticus Madaurensis paganus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 16

185

† inter 408 et 423

Max. Tavr.

Maximus episcopus Taurinensis (sc. maior)

111, 3

[serm. 111, 3 M. vel serm. 17 p. 568B]

sermones a Mutzenbecher collecti (sc. genuini et dubii; spurii v. Ps. Max. Tavr. 7, 4), serm. 111 § 3 Mutzenbecher (olim serm. 17 p. 568 sectio B Migne 57)

ceterae orationes ecclesiasticae earum collectionum, quibus olim notas Max. Tavr. hom. et serm. tribuebamus, Maximo fere abiudicandae nunc sub Ps. Max. Tavr. afferuntur (nisi aliis notis a nobis adhibitis afferendae sunt aut plane spernendae)

plura v. B: MAX s Mu

Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 23 (1962; concordantia p. LXX–LXXV)

[bapt.]

Ps. Max. Tavr. bapt.

[cap. euang. p. 829D]

Collect. Arian. hom. 24, 4

[cap. euang. p. 832C]

Collect. Arian. nom. apost. 13

[hom.]

Ps. Max. Tavr. hom.

[hom. app. 3 p. 920D]

homiliae tres appendicis, hom. 3 p. 920 sectio D

quas homilias nunc ut aetatis recentioris spernimus

B: PS–MAX h

Migne 57, 915–920

[c. Iud.]

Collect. Arian. c. Iud.

[c. pag.]

Collect. Arian. c. pag.

[serm. 17 p. 568B vel 111, 3 M.]

Max. Tavr. 111, 3

[serm. 113 p. 756C]

Ps. Max. Tavr. serm. 113 p. 756C

[serm. app.]

Ps. Max. Tavr. serm. app.

serm. Rev. Bénéd. 97, 1987 p. 40

[serm. app. 10 p. 866A]

sermonis genuini (?) fragm. nunc initio donatum, p. 40 Rev. Bénéd. (usque adhuc frustulum tum exstans afferebamus sec. Migne 57)

B: PS–MAX s 10A

Migne 57, 864D–866; Étaix, Rev. Bénéd. 97 (1987) p. 40

185

Ps. Max. Tavr.

opera aut olim inter Maximi episcopi Taurinensis (sc. maioris) scripta perperam numerata aut ad haec opera pertinentia

7, 4

[serm. 7, 4 M. vel Max. Tavr. serm. app. 20 p. 888B]

sermones a Mutzenbecher editi (sc. spurii; ceteri notantur Max. Tavr.), serm. 7 § 4 Mutzenbecher (olim fere afferebantur sec. Migne 57)

plura v. B: MAX s Mu

Mutzenbecher, Corp. Christ. 23 (1962; concordantia p. LXX–LXXV)

saec. VI

bapt. 3, 4

[(Ps.) Max. Tavr. bapt. 3 p. 782A vel Ps. Avg. neoph. 4 p. 1214]

de baptismo tractatus III, tract. 3 § 4 Sobrero (ubi opus est, addimus lin. eiusdem editionis, e. g. bapt. 3, 4 l. 124 S.); olim p. 782 sectio A Migne 57; antea etiam Pseudoaugustinus, ad neophytos serm. 4 p. 1214 Migne 40

B: PS–MAX tr

Migne 57, 771–782; ibid. 40, 1207–1214; Sobrero, Anonimo Veronese (1992) p. 111–131

hom. 106 p. 500A

[Max. Tavr. hom. 106 p. 500A]

homiliae, hom. 106 p. 500 sectio A Migne

ita nunc eas homilias apud Migne ita nominatas notamus, quae spuriae, sed ante a. 600 conscriptae non sub aliis notis a nobis adhibitis afferendae sunt

plura v. B: MAX h

Migne 57, 221–530

[serm. 7, 4 M.]

Ps. Max. Tavr. 7, 4

serm. 113 p. 756C

[Max. Tavr. serm. 113 p. 756C]

sermones CXVI apud Migne collecti, serm. 113 p. 756 sectio C

ita nunc huius collectionis eos sermones notamus, qui spurii, sed ante a. 600 conscripti non sub aliis notis a nobis adhibitis afferendi sunt

plura v. B: MAX s

Migne 57, 531–760

serm. app. 31 p. 916B

[Max. Tavr. serm. app. 31 p. 916B]

sermones appendicis apud Migne 57 exstantis, serm. 31 p. 916 sectio B

quorum sermonum plurimi nunc aut sub aliis notis a nobis adhibitis afferendi sunt aut plane spernendi

plura v. B: PS–MAX s

Migne 57, 843–916

serm. Rev. Bénéd. 97, 1987 p. 36

sermones III, quos edidit Étaix, p. 36 Rev. Bénéd.

similiter, sc. indicata editione, afferimus alios sermones anon. vel pseudon. ad Pseudomaximiana pertinentes, quos neque Migne 57 neque Corp. Christ. 23 praebent

B: PS–MAX s Et

Étaix, Rev. Bénéd. 97 (1987) p. 30–36

65

Max. Victorin. gramm. VI 228, 5

Maxim(ian)us Victorinus grammaticus (Mar. Victorin.?), de ratione metrorum, vol. VI p. 228 lin. 5 Keil (cetera opuscula eidem grammatico interdum ascripta v. Fin. Metr., Victorin. gramm.)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 216–228

– –

Maximus v. etiam Fab. Max., Novell.

Max., Val. Max.

39

fere 44

Mela 3, 107

Pomponius Mela ex Hispania Tingenteritanus, de chorographia, lib. 3 § 107

Parroni (1984); cf. Silberman (1988)

57 a. Chr. pro praet. in Bithynia

Memm.

C. Memmius

1

carm. frg. 1

carminum fragmentum (sc. fragm. 1)

FPL Morel (1927) p. 91; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 118

7b

or. frg. Prisc. gramm. II 386, 5

orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Prisc. gramm. II 386, 4 sq.

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 401 sqq.

66

aet. Septimii Severi

Men. dig. 49, 18, 1

Arrius Menander iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 49, 18, 1

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 695 sqq.

J

saec. I2, ut vid.

Menol. Colot. Dec. (Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 p. 290)

menologium sive kalendarium rusticum Colotianum, sc. ad mensem Decembrem

ex eodem fonte pendet atque Menol. Vall(ense), quod affertur ex Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 p. 293–297

CIL I2 p. 280 sq. = VI 2305 (cf. 32503); ILS 8745; Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 (1963) p. 287–290

– –

carmina de mensibus v. Carm. de mens.

194

435 Romae statua honoratus

Merob.

Flavius Merobaudes ex Hispania

cuius opera fere traduntur codice paene aequali, sed multis lacunis foedato

Vollmer, MGH auct. ant. XIV 1 (1905) p. 3–20

carm. 4, 46

carmina IV, carm. 4 vers. 46

B: MER carm

Vollmer p. 3–6

Christ. 30

de Christo, vers. 30

B: MER Chr

Vollmer p. 19 sq.; Claudian. ed. Hall (1985) p. 425 sq.

poet. 197

panegyricus poeticus (paneg. 2, sc. dictus Aetio cos. III a. 446), vers. 197

B: MER Aet 2

Vollmer p. 11–18

pros. frg. 2B 24

panegyricus prosa oratione conscriptus (paneg. 1, sc. dictus Aetio cos. II a. 437), fragm. 2B lin. 24

B: MER Aet 1

Vollmer p. 7–10

cos. 53 a. Chr.

Messalla

M. Valerius Messalla Rufus augur

66

ausp. frg. Macr. Sat. 1, 9, 14

de auspiciis, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Macr. Sat. 1, 9, 14

cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 47 sqq.

fam. frg. Plin. nat. 34, 137

[Plin. nat. 34, 137]

de familiis, fragm. servatum apud Plin. nat. 34, 137 (quod fragm. usque adhuc nota propria non distinximus)

7b

cos. 31 a. Chr.

Messalla or. frg. Fest. p. 359

M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Fest. p. 359

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 529 sqq.

– –

Arusianus Messius v. Arvs.

1

Met. in Naev. Bass. gramm. VI 266, 7

versus in Naevium, quo Metelli poetae versu lacessiti respondisse dicebantur, servatus apud Bass. gramm. VI 266, 7 al.

cf. FPL Morel (1927) p. 28 et FPL Buechner (1982) p. 40

62 a. Chr.

Met. Cel. Cic. fam.

Q. Caecilius Metellus Celer, ad Ciceronem epistula, v. Cic. fam., sc. 5, 1

7b

131 a. Chr.

Met. Mac. or. frg. Gell. 1, 6, 2

Q. Caecilius Metellus Macedonicus, orationis de prole augenda fragmenta apud Gell. servata, e. g. 1, 6, 2

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 106 sqq.

56 a. Chr.

Met. Nep. Cic. fam.

Q. Caecilius Metellus Nepos, ad Ciceronem epistula, v. Cic. fam., sc. 5, 3

7b

cos. 109 a. Chr.

Met. Nvm. or. frg. Gell. 15, 14, 2

Q. Caecilius Metellus Numidicus, orationum fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Gell. 15, 14, 2

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 209 sqq.

57a

Metrol. p. 135, 6

tabulae metrologicae variae, p. 135 lin. 6

p. 123, 14–126, 7, quae Hultsch a Balb. grom. et Grom. mutuatus est, nec non p. 135, 10–142, 13, quae ex Isidoro excerpta sunt, hoc modo non iam afferuntur

Metrol. script. reliq. ed. Hultsch II (1866) p. 126, 10–135, 6

– –

Metrorius q. d. v. Fin. Metr.

2

Mim. inc. 9

mimographi incerti, fragm. 9 Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 377–383; Romani mimi ed. Bonaria (1965; concordantia p. 297)

70

saec. IIIin.?

Min. Fel. 40, 4

M. Minucius Felix, Octavius, cap. 40 § 4 ordinis sollemnis (a quo discrepat Waltzing 21, 3–24, 8)

B: MIN

Waltzing (21926); Beaujeu (1964; correct. 21974); Kytzler (1982; correct. 21992)

150

saec. Vin. (post 415)

Mirac. Steph. 2, 5 l. 109

[Mirac. Steph. 2, 5, 2]

de miraculis sancti Stephani protomartyris, lib. 2 cap. 5 lin. 109 Meyers et al. (adhuc § 2 Migne)

B: AN Steph

Migne 41, 833–854; Meyers et al., Hagiologia 5 (2006) p. 266–354

[225]

vix ante saec. VII

[Mirac. Theclae 10 p. 173, 28]

miracula sanctae Theclae virginis, cap. 10 p. 173 lin. 28

quod opusculum spernere nunc tutius esse censemus

von Gebhardt, TU 22, 2 (1902) p. 169–173

– –

de miraculis Thomae apostoli v. Ps. Greg. Tvr. Thom.

159b

Misc. Tir. p. 68, 27

miscellanea Tironiana q. d., sc. codicis Vat. Reg. 846 fol. 99–114 magna ex parte notis Tironianis scripta, p. 68 § 27 Schmitz

quorum foliorum plurima iam olim ut aetatis recentioris aut ut aliunde nota neglegebamus; nunc etiam pars ad medicinam pertinens non nisi cautius adhibetur

Schmitz, Miscellanea Tironiana (1896)

66

cos. 149 a. Chr.

M’. Manil. Varro rust. 2, 3, 5

M’. Manilius iurisconsultus, fragm. quod servavit Varro rust. 2, 3, 5

Mod. anth.

Modestinus, carmen in anthologiam latinam receptum, v. Anth., sc. 273

cf. Lebek, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 58 (1985) p. 38

66

saec. III1

Mod.

Herennius Modestinus iurisconsultus

dig. 50, 17, 197

fragmenta in collectionibus antiquis (praecipue Dig.) servata, e. g. Dig. 50, 17, 197

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 701 sqq.

frg.

[frg. 2]

fragmentum aliter servatum

fragmentum alterum, ubi nomen ‘Orenii’ (i. Herennii Modestini) interpolatum esse videtur, nunc afferimus Isid. diff. 1, 200 (434C.)

IAR Huschke II 1 (61911) p. 169

[Mon. Ancyr.]

R. Gest. div. Aug.

1

aet. Augusti, Tiberii amicus

Montan. carm. frg. 2, 3

Iulius Montanus, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 2 vers. 3

FPL Morel (1927) p. 120; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 152 sq.

219

† non ante 531

Montan. epist. 2, 4

Montanus episcopus Toletanus, epistulae, epist. 2 cap. 4 Migne 65

B: MONT

Migne 65, 51–58; ibid. 84, 338–342; cf. Vives, Concilios visigóticos ... (1963) p. 46–52

19a

saec. I1

Moret. 122

[124]

moretum, carmen appendicis Vergilianae, vers. 122 editionum recentiorum (olim 124 Ribbeck)

Verg. ed. Ribbeck IV (21895) p. 65–70; Perutelli (1983); Kenney (1984)

250

Moys. Cypr. epist.

Moyses presbyter Romanus et socii, epistula ad Cyprianum (nunc saepe Novatiano ascribitur), v. Cypr. epist., sc. 31

– –

Mucius Scaevola v. P. Scaev., Q. Scaev., Scaev. carm.

2

saec. I?

Mvmm. Atell. 7

Mummius, Atellanarum fragmenta, vers. 7 Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 331 sq.; cf. Atellanae fabulae ed. Frassinetti (1967) p. 95 sq.

155

Ps. Mvsa herb. Vett.

libellus de herba Vettonica (betonica) perperam Antonio Musae Augusti medico ascriptus

l. 174

[Ps. Anton. Mvsa herb. bet. p. 125]

lin. 174 Howald/Sigerist (olim fol. 125 Torinus; utebamur nota uberiore)

De re medica ... ed. Torinus (1528) fol. 124 sq.; Howald/Sigerist, Corp. med. lat. IV (1927) p. 3–11

app. l. 9

appendix unius codicis, lin. 9

Howald/Sigerist, Corp. med. lat. IV (1927) p. 287

Musae perperam ascripta sunt etiam Ps. Hippocr. ad Maecen., Prec.

– –

Muscio vel Mustio v. Soran.

203a

aet. Cassiodori

Mvtian. Chrysost. hom. 34, 3 p. 455in.

[Mvtian. Chrysost. hom. 34 p. 455]

Mutianus, Iohannis Chrysostomi († 407) homiliae in epistulam ad Hebraeos iussu Cassiodori e graeco versae, hom. 34 p. 455/456; addimus nunc paragraphos textus gr. et indicamus partem paginae, sc. in(eunte), med(ia), extr(ema)

B: MUT

Migne gr. 63, 237/238–455/456

gr.: ibid. p. 13–236

[139b]

[Mythogr. 2, 230]

mythographi Vaticani q. d., mythogr. 2 cap. 230

quae opera ut aetatis recentioris nunc spernimus (mythogr. 3 iam ab initio)

B: AN my Vat I. II

Scriptores rerum mythicarum ... ed. Bode I (1834) p. 1–151

N

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

stipendia meruit bello Punico primo, inde a 235 fabulas dedit

Naev.

Cn. Naevius

1

carm. frg. 63

[ep. 62 vel carm. frg. 62]

carminum praeter scaenica (sc. fere belli Punici) fragmenta, fragm. 63 Morel (olim 62 Baehrens; primo fragm. epica nominabantur)

64 = Epitaph. Naev. Gell. 1, 24, 2

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 43–51; FPL Morel (1927) p. 17–28; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 21–38 (concordantia p. 38 sq.)

2

com. 138

comoediarum fragmenta, vers. 138

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 6–35

[ep.]

carm. frg.

2

praetext. 8

praetextarum fragmenta, vers. 8

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 321 sq.

2

trag. 62

tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 62

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 7–17

1

inter veteres a Capro numeratur

Naev. Ivn. Cypr. Il. frg. 2

[Ninn. carm. frg. 2]

Naevius iunior, Cypriae Iliados fragmenta, fragm. 2 Morel (olim Ninnius Crassus, Iliados fragm. 2 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 283; FPL Morel (1927) p. 51; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 65

– –

Naucellius v. Epigr. Bob.

– –

Nazarius v. Paneg., sc. 4

Nebrid. Aug. epist.

Nebridius, epistulae ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 5 sq. 8

Nectar. Aug. epist.

Nectarius, epistulae ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 90. 103

– –

carmen Nelei v. Carm. Nelei

85

saec. III2

Nemes.

M. Aurelius Olympius Nemesianus poeta Carthaginiensis

auc. 2, 10

[auc. 28]

carminis Nemesiano ascripti de aucupio fragmenta, fragm. 2 vers. 10 Volpilhac (olim vers. 28 Baehrens)

PLM Baehrens III (1881) p. 203 sq.; Nemes. ed. Volpilhac (1975) p. 134 sq.

fere 284

cyn. 325

cynegeticon quae supersunt, vers. 325

Nemes. ecl., cyn. ed. Williams (1986) p. 99–113

ecl. 4, 73

eclogae (bucolica), carm. 4 vers. 73

Nemes. ecl., cyn. ed. Williams (1986) p. 79–95

frg. 1

fragm. 1

PLM Baehrens III (1881) p. 203

Nemes. Cypr. epist.

Nemesianus et socii, epistula ad Cyprianum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 77

17

Attico Catullo Cicerone usus est familiariter

Nep.

Cornelius Nepos

quae servata sunt, pertinent ad libros, quos de viris illustribus scripsit (fragmentis quibusdam exceptis) inter uncinos infra indicatur ordo in editionibus servatus

Marshall (1977)

Ages. 8, 7

Agesilaus (XVII), cap. 8 § 7

Marshall p. 59–64

Alc. 11, 6

Alcibiades (VII), cap. 11 § 6

Marshall p. 22–29

Arist. 3, 3

Aristides (III), cap. 3 § 3

Marshall p. 13 sq.

Att. 22, 4

Atticus (XXV), cap. 22 § 4

Marshall p. 89–101

Cato 3, 5

Cato (XXIV), cap. 3 § 5

Marshall p. 87–89

Chabr. 4, 3

Chabrias (XII), cap. 4 § 3

Marshall p. 41 sq.

Cim. 4, 4

Cimon (V), cap. 4 § 4

Marshall p. 18 sq.

Con. 5, 4

Conon (IX), cap. 5 § 4

Marshall p. 31–34

Dat. 11, 5

Datames (XIV), cap. 11 § 5

Marshall p. 45–51

Dion 10, 3

Dion (X), cap. 10 § 3

Marshall p. 34–39

Epam. 10, 4

Epaminondas (XV), cap. 10 § 4

Marshall p. 51–56

Eum. 13, 4

Eumenes (XVIII), cap. 13 § 4

Marshall p. 64–71

Ham. 4, 3

Hamilcar (XXII), cap. 4 § 3

Marshall p. 78–80

Hann. 13, 4

Hannibal (XXIII), cap. 13 § 4

Marshall p. 80–87

Iph. 3, 4

Iphicrates (XI), cap. 3 § 4

Marshall p. 39 sq.

Lys. 4, 3

Lysander (VI), cap. 4 § 3

Marshall p. 20–22

Milt. 8, 4

Miltiades (I), cap. 8 § 4

Marshall p. 2–7

Paus. 5, 5

Pausanias (IV), cap. 5 § 5

Marshall p. 15–17

Pel. 5, 5

Pelopidas (XVI), cap. 5 § 5

Marshall p. 56–59

Phoc. 4, 4

Phocion (XIX), cap. 4 § 4

Marshall p. 72 sq.

praef. 8

praefatio, § 8

Marshall p. 1 sq.

reg. 3, 5

reges (XXI), cap. 3 § 5

Marshall p. 76–78

Them. 10, 5

Themistocles (II), cap. 10 § 5

Marshall p. 7–13

Thras. 4, 4

Thrasybulus (VIII), cap. 4 § 4

Marshall p. 29–31

Timol. 5, 4

Timoleon (XX), cap. 5 § 4

Marshall p. 74–76

Timoth. 4, 6

Timotheus (XIII), cap. 4 § 6

Marshall p. 42–44

frg. 39 Marsh.

[frg. 46 vel frg. 46 (40 M.)]

fragm. 39 Marshall (olim 46 Halm, addita postea nota editionis a Malcovati confectae)

frg. 59 = Cornelia epist. frg. 1. 2

Nep. ed. Halm (1871) p. 120–126; Malcovati (31964) p. 180–205; Marshall p. 102–112

32b

ante Ennodium

Nepotian.

Ianuarius Nepotianus, epitomae Valerii Maximi quae exstant

Valerius Maximus ed. Kempf (21888; ibi neglecta sunt, quae excerpta ex epitoma integra servavit Historia miscella Landolfi [Droysen, MGH auct. ant. II, 1879, p. 227 sqq.; Crivellucci 1912 sq.]); Valerius Maximus ed. Briscoe (1998)

21, 4

cap. 21 § 4

Kempf p. 592–624; Briscoe p. 800–846

1, 4, 7 p. 36 l. 85

[1, 4, 7 p. 21, 2]

illa epitomae pars, quae pro Val. Max. 1, 1 ext. 5–1, 4, 7, cuius verba perierunt, legitur, p. 36 lin. 85 Briscoe (adhuc p. 21 lin. 2 Kempf)

Kempf p. 13–21; Briscoe p. 24–36

66

sub Traiano et Hadriano

Nerat. dig. 50, 5, 4

L. Neratius Priscus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50, 5, 4

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 763 sqq.

1

imp. 54–68

Nero carm. frg. 5

[7]

imp. Nero, carminum fragmenta, fragm. 5 Morel (olim 7 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 368; FPL Morel (1927) p. 131 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 162 sq.

– –

imp. Nerva v. Plin. epist., sc. 10, 58, 7–10

– –

Sevius Nicanor v. Sev. Nican.

149 [218]

familiariter usus est Paulino Nolano; † post 414, ante 449

Nicet.

Niceta(s) episcopus Remesianensis Dacus

Burn, Niceta of Remesiana (1905)

appell. p. 5, 16

[appell. 2]

de diversis appellationibus Iesu Christo convenientibus, p. 5 lin. 16 Burn (olim § 2 Migne)

B: NIC app

Migne 52, 863–866; Burn p. 1–5

compet. frg. 6

[symb. frg. 6]

librorum VI ad competentes fragmenta, fragm. 6 (usque adhuc explanationis symboli fragmenta nominabantur)

frg. 7 = symb. 11 p. 50, 13–22; de aliis huius operis partibus v. symb. et cf. fid.

B: NIC frg

Burn p. 6–8. 53 sq.

fid. 7 p. 18, 4

de ratione fidei, cap. 7 p. 18 lin. 4

ut spir. vix pars libri tertii ad competentes, v. compet. frg.

B: NIC fi

Burn p. 10–18

[hymn.]

Ps. Ambr. Te deum

psalm. 14 l. 16

[psalm. 240 vel 14 p. 82, 18 B.]

de psalmodiae bono sive de utilitate hymnorum, cap. 14 lin. 16 Turner (olim lin. 240 Morin, postea cap. 14 p. 82 lin. 18 Burn)

B: NIC ut

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 14 (1897) p. 390–397; Burn p. 67–82; Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 24 (1923) p. 233–241 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 191–198)

spir. 22 p. 38, 5

de spiritus sancti potentia, cap. 22 p. 38 lin. 5 (cf. fid.)

B: NIC sp

Burn p. 18–38

symb. 14 p. 52, 22

[symb. p. 360]

explanatio symboli, cap. 14 p. 52 lin. 22 Burn (olim p. 360 Caspari)

hoc opusculum est lib. quintus ad competentes aut eiusdem libri pars, v. compet. frg. (compet. frg. 3 e libro ampliore excerptum est)

B: NIC sy

Caspari, Kirchenhistorische Anecdota I (1883) p. 341–360; Burn p. 38–52

[symb. frg.]

compet. frg.

vigil. 10 l. 5

[vigil. 11 vel 9 p. 67, 10 B.]

de vigiliis servorum dei, cap. 10 lin. 5 Turner (olim cap. 11 Migne, postea cap. 9 p. 67 lin. 10 Burn)

B: NIC vig

Migne 30 (1846) p. 232–239; Burn p. 55–67; Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 22 (1921) p. 306–312

virg. laps. p. 136, 30

[virg. laps. 129]

ad virginem lapsam, p. 136 lin. 30 Burn (usque adhuc lin. 129 Morin; opusculum in fronte mutilum, fort. non genuinum [v. etiam Ps. Ambr. laps. virg.])

B: NIC ep

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 14 (1897) p. 198–202; Burn p. 131–136 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 199–202)

[virg. laps. 52 p. 131, 15 B.]

Ps. Ambr. laps. virg.

[Nicet. (?) pasch.]

[rec. A]

Ps. Nicet. pasch.

[rec. B]

Mart. Brac. pasch.

149 [218]

Ps. Nicet. pasch. 6 p. 110, 23

[Nicet. (?) pasch. 6 rec. A p. 110, 23]

operis de ratione paschae recensio A, cap. 6 p. 110 lin. 23 (altera recensio v. Mart. Brac. pasch.)

in codice ascribitur Athanasio; Burn sine causa Nicetae esse suspicatus est

B: PS–NIC pa

Burn, Niceta of Remesiana (1905) p. 92–110 (sc. paginae sinistrae)

– –

Nicetii Treverorum episcopi epistulae notantur Epist. Austras. 7 sq.

– –

Nicodemi euangelium v. Descens. Christi, Gest. Pilat.

10a

praet. 58, † 45 a. Chr.

Nigid. Prisc. gramm. II 386, 9

P. Nigidius Figulus, fragmenta a scriptoribus servata, e. g. fragm. apud Prisc. gramm. II 386, 9

cf. Nigid. reliq. ed. Swoboda (1889) p. 67 sqq. (fragm. ad grammaticam spectantia etiam GRF Funaioli [1907] p. 161 sqq.)

186

Nil.

operum, quae Nilo cuidam (Ancyrano?) aut Euagrio Pontico ascribuntur, versiones lat.

saec. VI?

magist. l. 51

de magistris et discipulis (περὶ διδασκάλων καὶ μαθητῶν), lin. 51

B: NIL s

van den Ven, Mélanges G. Kurth II (1908) p. 77–81

gr.: ibid. p. 76–80

non post saec. VI

octo vit. vers. A p. 382

de octo vitiis generalibus (περὶ τῶν ὀκτὼ τῆς πονηρίας πνευμάτων), versio A, p. 382 (versio B in codicibus adhuc latet)

B: NIL tr A

Pallad. De vita S. Iohannis Chrysostomi dialogus ed. Bigot (1680) p. 356–382

gr.: ibid.; Migne gr. 79, 1145–1164

1

Ninn. carm. frg. 2

[4]

Ninnius Crassus, Iliados fragmenta, fragm. 2 Morel (olim 4 Baehrens; v. etiam Naev. Ivn.)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 283; FPL Morel (1927) p. 51; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 65

57

Nips. grom. p. 301, 14

M. Iunius Nipsus gromaticus q. d., p. 301 lin. 14 Lachmann

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 285–301; p. 295, 16–296, 3. 297, 1 sqq.: Gerbertus, opera mathematica ed. Bubnov (1899) p. 510–516

172

saec. V

Nom. Gall. chron. I p. 613, 17

de nominibus (urbibus?) Gallicis, vol. I p. 613 § 17 Mommsen

B: GEO urb Gal

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 613; cf. Glorie, Corp. Christ. 175 (1965) p. 409 sq.

225

ante Gregorium Turonensem

Nom. mart. p. 137

[p. 878, 33]

nomina martyrum Lugdunensium, p. 137 Quentin (usque adhuc p. 878 lin. 33 Krusch)

quem indicem tradit etiam Greg. Tvr. glor. mart. 48

B: PS–GR–T Lugd

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. I (1885) p. 878; Quentin, Anal. Bolland. 39 (1921) p. 136 sq.

102

post A. Gellium, ante Priscianum

Non. p. 557, 12

Nonius Marcellus ex Africa Thubursicensis, de compendiosa doctrina, p. 557 lin. 12 editionis Mercerianae secundae, quam sequuntur editiones recentiores

Lindsay (1903); lib. 1–3. 5–20: Gatti et al., I. III (2014)

226

saec. VIin.

Not. cod. Vat. Bas. D. 182 (Lowe 1a) fol. 311r

notae codicibus ante saec. VII exaratis ascriptae, e. g. nota (manu Fvlg. Rvsp.?) cod. Vat. Bas. D. 182 (Lowe, Cod. lat. ant. 1a; servat Hil. trin. al.) fol. 311recto

Wilmart, Class. and Medieval Studies ... E. K. Rand ed. Jones (1938) p. 304 sq. (unde Migne suppl. 3, 1349 sq.; Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 91 [1968] p. X)

165

absoluta fere 430

Not. dign.

notitia dignitatum omnium, tam civilium quam militarium

Seeck (1876); cap. 5–7. 9: cf. D. Hoffmann, Bewegungsheer (1969), Beilage p. 2–20

occ. 45, 15

in partibus occidentis, cap. 45 comma 15

Seeck p. 103–225; cf. Hoffmann p. 8–20

or. 45, 33

in partibus orientis, cap. 45 comma 33

Seeck p. 1–102; cf. Hoffmann p. 2–7

187

fere 484

Not. episc.

[Vict. Vit. not.]

notitia provinciarum et civitatum Africae sive nomina episcoporum vel sedium illius regionis (opusculum olim Victori Vitensi ascriptum)

B: PS–VIC ci

Halm, MGH auct. ant. III 1 (1879) p. 63–71; Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 7 (1881) p. 117–134

Byz. 114

provinciae Byzacenae, lin. 114

Halm p. 66–68; Petschenig p. 123–127

Maur. Caes. 123a

provinciae Mauretaniae Caesariensis, lin. 123a

Halm p. 68–70; Petschenig p. 128–132

Maur. Sitif. 42

provinciae Mauretaniae Sitifensis, lin. 42

Halm p. 70; Petschenig p. 132 sq.

Num. 123a

provinciae Numidiae, lin. 123a

Halm p. 64–66; Petschenig p. 119–123

proc. Afr. 54a

[prov. proc.]

provinciae proconsularis Africae, lin. 54a

Halm p. 63 sq.; Petschenig p. 117–119

Sard. 8

insulae Sardiniae, lin. 8

Halm p. 71; Petschenig p. 133 sq.

Tripol. 5

provinciae Tripolitanae, lin. 5

Halm p. 71; Petschenig p. 133

172

fere 400

Not. Gall. 17, 8 chron. I p. 612

notitia Galliarum (i. e. provinciarum et civitatum Gallicanarum), vol. I cap. 17 § 8 p. 612 Mommsen

B: GEO prov Gal

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 584–612; cf. Glorie, Corp. Christ. 175 (1965) p. 385–406

65

saec. V/VI

Not. laterc. gramm. IV 300

notarum iuris laterculi, p. 300 (p. 304–348 ut aetatis recentioris non iam afferimus)

huc pertinet etiam Prob. litt. sing.

Mommsen, Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 277–300 (ad p. 277–281 v. etiam p. 611–613; ad p. 282 sq. v. Mommsen, Hermes 25 [1890] p. 153–155 [Ges. Schr. VII p. 214–216])

65

Not. Suet. gramm. VII 536, 23

notarum, quae versibus apponi consuerunt, laterculus fortasse e Suetonio excerptus, vol. VII p. 536, 23 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 533–536

226

aetate Carolinorum in hanc formam redacti

Not. Tir. 132, 181

commentarii notarum Tironianarum (notae Senecae q. d.), tab. 132 not. 181

Schmitz (1893)

87

421/450

Not. urb. Const. 16, 60

notitia urbis Constantinopolitanae, cap. 16 lin. 60 Seeck

Notitia dignitatum ed. Seeck (1876) p. 229–243; Geogr. lat. min. ed. Riese (1878) p. 133–139

– –

notitia urbis Romae v. Cvrios. urb., Reg. urb.

128

saec. VIin.?

Novat. 112

[p. 70D]

Novatus catholicus q. d., sententia de humilitate et oboedientia et de calcanda superbia, § 112 Villegas (olim p. 70 sectio D Migne)

B: NOs

Migne 18, 67–70; Villegas, Rev. Bénéd. 86 (1976) p. 66–74

81a

saec. IIImed.

Novatian.

[Novat.]

Novatianus presbyter Romanus

Diercks, Corp. Christ. 4 (1972)

cib. Iud. 7, 3

de cibis Iudaicis, cap. 7 § 3

B: NO cib

Diercks p. 89–101

Cypr. epist.

epistulae ad Cyprianum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 30. 36 (cf. Moys. Cypr. epist. 31)

de bono pudicitiae, de spectaculis v. Ps. Cypr. pudic., spect.

tractatus Origenis q. d. v. Ps. Orig. tract.

trin. 31, 22

[trin. 31 p. 952C]

de trinitate, cap. 31 § 22 Diercks (olim p. 952 sectio C Migne)

B: NO tri

Migne 3, 886–952; Diercks p. 11–78; Loi (1975)

166a [92]

latae 438–468

Novell.

leges novellae, sc. constitutiones, quas post Cod. Theod. editum tulerunt imperatores Anthemius al. (sc. quot syllogis saec. V et VI collectae sunt; interpretationes v. Interpr.)

NB: pr. = principium ante § 1

rubr. = rubrica

B: Lex Theod nov

Haenel (1844); Meyer, Theodosiani libri XVI ed. Mommsen/Meyer vol. II (1905)

Anth. 3, 3

Anthemius, tit. 3 § 3

Meyer p. 203–208

Maior. 7, 18

Maiorianus, tit. 7 § 18

Meyer p. 156–178

Marc. 5, 4

[Mart.]

Marcianus, tit. 5 § 4

Meyer p. 181–196

Max. frg.

Maximus, fragm. suspectum

Haenel p. 265 sq.; Meyer p. XXIV

Sev. 1, 2

Severus, tit. 1 § 2

Meyer p. 199–202

Theod. 22, 2, 17

Theodosius II, tit. 22 constit. 2 § 17

Theod. 27 Haenel = Valent. 15 Meyer

Haenel p. 1–120; Meyer p. 3–68

Valent. 21, 2, 6

[Valent. 20, 2, 6]

Valentinianus III, tit. 21 constit. 2 § 6 Meyer (olim tit. 20 constit. 2 § 6 Haenel)

Haenel p. 121–264; Meyer p. 73–154

210

saec. VI (post 534)

Novell. Iust.

leges novellae, sc. constitutiones, quas post Cod. Iust. editum tulit imp. Iustinianus (plurimae sunt primitus graece scriptae; Iuliani epitome v. Ivlian. epit. novell.; v. etiam Edict. imp. Iust. de fide)

Corpus iuris civilis III ed. Schoell/Kroll (41912)

gr.: ibid.

134, 13, 3

verba latina (omnia fere servata in sylloge q. d. Authenticum) earum novellarum, quas sylloge 168 novellarum graeca continebat, nov. 134 cap. 13 § 3

140 = Ivstinvs novell. Iust. 140

NB:

pr.

= principium ante § 1

praef.

= praefatio ante cap. 1

epil.

= epilogus post cap. ultimum

rubr.

= rubrica

B: JUSn nov

Schoell/Kroll p. 1–743

5, 9 vers. ant. l. 178

legis novellae 5 versio antiqua, lin. 178 Kaiser

Kaiser, Authentizität ... spätantiker Kaisergesetze (2007) p. 393–400

app. 7, 27

appendix constitutionum dispersarum, tit. 7 constit. 27

Schoell/Kroll p. 796–803

edict. 8, 3, 4

verba latina in sylloge q. d. Authenticum servata illius edicti, quod in sylloge XIII edictorum graeca numeratur 8, cap. 3 § 4

Schoell/Kroll p. 768–772

2

saec. Iin. a. Chr.

Novivs Atell. 118

Novius, Atellanarum fragmenta, vers. 118 Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 307–331; cf. Atellanae fabulae ed. Frassinetti (1967) p. 71–95

1

Vergilii aequalis

Nvmitor. carm. frg. 2

Numitorius, carminum (antibucolicon) fragmenta, fragm. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 104; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 135

23b

post Ovidium

Nvx 182

nux elegia pseudovidiana, vers. 182

PLM Vollmer II 2 (1923) p. 6–14; Ov. hal., fragm., nux ed. Lenz (21956) p. 127–155; cf. Pulbrook (1985)

O

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

24a

saec. fere IV

Obseq. 72

Iulius Obsequens, prodigiorum libri quae exstant, cap. 72

Liv. perioch. ed. Rossbach (1910) p. 151–181

35

scripta post Neronis mortem

Octavia 982

Octavia praetexta Senecae philosopho perperam adscripta, vers. 982

in versibus numerandis interdum paulo discrepant inter se editores

Sen. trag. ed. Zwierlein (1986; postea repetit. correct.) p. 417–452

191

saec. V?

Op. imperf. in Matth.

Ariani cuiusdam opus imperfectum in Matthaeum, quod Iohannis Chrysostomi nomine traditum est (vix e graeco versum)

plura v. B: AN Mt h

54 p. 946extr.

homilia q. d. 54 p. 946, indicamus nunc partem paginae, sc. in(eunte), med(ia), extr(ema)

23

= Chromat. in Matth. 42

24–31

v. etiam frg.

Migne gr. 56, 611–946

frg. 6 l. 43

textus, quo lacunae hiantes olim inter 24 et 31 nunc complentur, fragm. 6 lin. 43

Étaix, Rev. Bénéd. 84 (1974) p. 278–300

– –

Aurelius Opillus v. Avr. Opil.

Caesaris familiaris

Opp.

C. Oppius

7a

hist. 4

vitarum fragmenta, fragm. 4

HRR Peter II (1906) p. 46–48

epistula, quam scripsit una cum Balbo ad Ciceronem, notatur nunc Balb. Cic. Att. 9, 7a (olim Balb. et Opp. Cic. Att. 9, 7a)

7c

ante Macrobium

Oppivs Macr. Sat. 3, 18, 7

Oppius quidam, qui scripsit de silvestribus arboribus librum, fragmenta servata apud Macr. Sat., e. g. 3, 18, 7

cf. Script. Rom. de re rust. reliq. ed. Speranza I (21974) p. 70–72

115

saec. IVex.

Optat.

Optatus episcopus Milevitanus Afer

Ziwsa, Corp. Vind. 26 (1893); Labrousse, SC 412. 413 (1995. 1996)

7, 7, 5

[7, 7 p. 182, 3]

opus, quod contra Parmenianum Donatistam scripsit, lib. 7 cap. 7 § 5 Labrousse (adhuc p. 182 lin. 3 Ziwsa)

B: OPT Par

inter 330 et 347 collecta

app. 10 p. 216, 7

monumentorum ad Donatistarum historiam pertinentium, quae ab alio collecta Optatus appendicis instar libris suis addiderat, reliquiae, monum. 10 p. 216 lin. 7 Ziwsa

4 = Conc. Arel. a. 314 p. 4–6

plura v. B: OPT app

Ziwsa p. 185–216; von Soden/2von Campenhausen, Urkunden z. Entstehungsgesch. d. Donatismus (1950) nr. 28. 19B. 14. 16. 18. 21. 23. 22. 31. 36

serm. 13

[Optat. (?) Aug. serm. cod. Guelf. app. 2, 6 p. 177, 248]

sermo in natali sanctorum innocentium infantum q. d. (minus certum, an genuinus), cap. 13 Wilmart (olim inter Augustini sermones a Morin editos appendicis serm. 2, cap. 6 p. 177 lin. 248)

B: OPT s

Aug. tract. sive serm. inediti ex cod. Guelf. 4096 ed. Morin (1917) p. 170–177; Wilmart, Rev. Sciences relig. 2 (1922) p. 282–288 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 288–294)

96

scripsit sub Constantino Magno

Opt. Porf.

Publilius Optatianus Porfyrius, qui carmina figurata q. d. vel technopaegnia composuit

Polara (1973)

carm. 30, 4

carm. 30 vers. 4 (versus versibus intextos afferimus addita nota ‘(in versu intexto)’)

17

= Schol. Opt. Porf. carm. 17

31

= CE 301

22. 24

cuidam medii aevi scriptori tribuit Polara

versus intextos collegit Polara p. 115–121; carm. 28: AL Shackleton Bailey (1982) 69 p. 65 sq.

[epigr. frg.]

carm. 29. 30

epist. ad Constant. 9

epistula ad Constantinum Magnum, § 9 (spuria sec. Polara)

Polara p. 1–3

[schol. carm.]

Schol. Opt. Porf. carm.

Orac. Sibyll.

oraculorum Sibyllinorum versiones lat. variae varie traditae (v. etiam Carm. Sibyll.)

cf. B: AN Sib

gr.: Orac. Sibyll. ed. Geffcken, Corp. Berol. 8 (1902)

150

8, 243 (Aug. civ. 18, 23 p. 286, 17)

lib. 8 vers. 243 carminum graecorum, versio tradita apud Avg. civ. 18, 23 p. 285, 21–286, 17

similiter afferimus ceteras versiones fontesve, praecipue:

177b

ante 719 compositus

4, 43 (cento p. 153)

cento, qui incipit a verbis ‘Veniet enim rex’, p. 153 (lib. 4 vers. 43 carm. graec.)

Bischoff, Mittelalterl. Studien I (1966) p. 152 sq.

177b

ante Augustinum?

8, 26 (vers. barb. p. 157)

versionis libri 8 barbarae fragmentum, p. 157 (vers. 26 carm. graec.)

ibid. p. 156–163 (partim tantum editum)

– –

oracula sive praecepta vetera ad rem rusticam pertinentia ab auctore, sc. Plin. nat., nota propria non distinguimus

cf. Script. Rom. de re rust. reliq. ed. Speranza I (21974) p. 5 sqq.

Orat. imp.

orationes imperatorum inscriptionibus papyrisve traditae

J

48

Claud. (cil xiii 1668) 2, 41

Claudii de iure honorum Gallis dando, col. 2 lin. 41

alia Orat. imp. Claud. affertur e Chart. lat. ant. X 418

CIL XIII 1668; ILS 212; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 52 p. 195–198; FIRA I (21941) 43 p. 282–285

J

119

Hadr. (cil xiv 3579) 37

[Hadr. de Matid. ...]

laudatio funebris ab imp. Hadriano in honorem Matidiae socrus habita, lin. 37

dub. an huc spectet CIL XIV 3579a (Inscr. Ital. IV 78); alia Orat. imp. Hadr. affertur e CIL VIII 18042 (ILS 2487; a. fere 129)

CIL XIV 3579; Inscr. Ital. IV 1, 77; cf. Smallwood, Documents ... Nerva, Trajan, and Hadrian (1966) n. 114

J

aet. Vespasiani

Vesp. (cil xiv 3608) 35

[Vesp. frg. ...]

fragmentum orationis imp. Vespasiani in honorem Ti. Plautii Silvani Aeliani, lin. 35

CIL XIV 3608, 32–35; ILS 986; Inscr. Ital. IV 1, 125

216a?

saec. VI?

Ordo scrut. p. 31

ordo scrutiniorum, p. 31

B: AN scru

Lambot, North Italian services of the eleventh century (1931) p. 7–31

207

saec. VI

Oribas.

Oribasii medici (saec. IV) opera e graeco versa (exstant duae versiones)

indicare solemus nunc capitulum et paragraphum operis graeci, codicem, paginam editionis latinae :

capitulum sec. ed. Paris . graec ., cuius cap. et pag. indicat Molinier in capitulorum suorum fronte (inter uncinos), capitula etiam in paginarum margine superiore

paragraphum sec. Raeder, qui indicat editionis Paris. graec. paginas in margine exteriore

codices afferuntur hi:

Aa (rarius Ab et al.) versionis q. d. antiquioris (ed. in paginarum parte sinistra)

La (rarius Li et al.) versionis q. d. recentioris (ed. in paginarum parte dextra)

dub. an recte versionem cod. La antiquiorem quam Aa duxerit Messina, Le traduzioni lat. di Oribas., Diss. Catania (2007/8) p. 17 sqq.

Oribas. ed. Bussemaker/Daremberg V. VI (1873. 1876 = ed. Paris.)

gr.: ed. Paris. V; Raeder, Corp. med. graec. VI 3 (1926)

eup.

ad Eunapium sive περί εὐπορίστων

Molinier, ed. Paris. VI p. 403–626

gr.: ed. Paris. V p. 557–786; Raeder p. 317–492

4, 116, 2 La p. 623

[eup. 4, 116]

lib. 4 cap. 116 ed. Paris. graec., § 2 Raeder, cod. La p. 623 Molinier

2, 1 Ω 5 La p. 515

lib. 2 cap. 1 litt. Ω ed. Paris. graec., § 5 Raeder, cod. La p. 515 Molinier

4, 115 add. Aa p. 623

lib. 4 cap. 115 ed. Paris. graec., sc. pars non e graeco Oribasii versa, sed versioni addita, cod. Aa p. 623 Molinier

syn.

synopsis ad Eustathium

ed. Paris. V p. 799–927 (lib. 1. 3 et libri 2 frusta). VI p. 2–402 (ed. Molinier; lib. 4–9); lib. 1–2: Oribasius lat. ed. Mørland I (1940); lib. 4, 33–42. 6, 1–33 (cod. Aa): Hagen, Progr. univ. Bern. 1875, p. 1–22

gr.: ed. Paris. V p. 1–556; Raeder p. 5–313

9, 61, 12 La p. 395

[syn. 9, 61]

lib. 9 cap. 61 ed. Paris. graec., § 2 Raeder, cod. La p. 395 ed. Paris. lat.

2, 60, 39 Aa p. 137, 9

lib. 2 cap. 60 § 39 Raeder, cod. Aa p. 137 lin. 9 Mørland (cap. graeca indicat in capitulorum suorum fronte)

6, 33, 3 Aa p. 22, 2

lib. 6 cap. 33 ed. Paris. graec., § 3 Raeder, cod. Aa p. 22 lin. 2 Hagen

ad lib. 6 utimur etiam cod. Haun(iensi, Gamle kgl. Samling 1653) a Fischer transcripto

9 add. La p. 402

[syn. 9 add. p. 402]

lib. 9, pars non e graeco Oribasii versa, sed versioni addita, cod. La p. 402 ed. Paris. lat.

2 add. Aa p. 149, 32

lib. 2, pars non e graeco Oribasii versa, sed versioni addita, cod. Aa p. 149 lin. 32

Mørland (qui partes additas uncinis rotundis inclusit)

178

saec. Vin.?

Orient.

Orientius, poeta christianus (fortasse episcopus Ausciorum, civitatis Aquitaniae)

Rapisarda (1958; ed. maior)

[4, 65]

carm. app. 4, 65

carm. app. 4, 65

[4, 65]

carminum minorum, quae Orientio vix recte adscripta sunt, appendix, carm. 4 vers. 65(olim interdum indicabamus nil nisi numeros)

B: PS–ORIE carm; or

Rapisarda p. 129–140

comm. 2, 418

commonitorium q. d., lib. 2 vers. 418

B: ORIE com

Rapisarda p. 83–128; cf. Orient. comm. ed. Rapisarda (21970; ed. minor)

220

Orig.

[Origen.]

Origenis (fere 185–254) opera ab anonymis e graeco versa (ceteras versiones v. Hier. hom. Orig., Rvfin. Orig.)

saec. V/VI

in Matth.

commentariorum in Matthaeum quae exstant (graece olim complectebantur tomos 25, e quibus praeter fragmenta exstant tom. 10–17)

17, 36 p. 703, 21

versio tomorum fere 12–17 (Matth. 16, 13–22, 33), tom. 17 cap. 36 p. 703 lin. 21

B: ORI Mt

Orig. X ed. Klostermann/Benz, Corp. Berol. 40 (1935–1937) p. 80–703 (addenda v. Früchtel, Orig. XII 2 ed. Klostermann/Früchtel, Corp. Berol. 41, 2 [1955] p. 53–69)

gr.: ibid.

ser. 145 p. 299, 31

[in Matth. 18, 145]

eiusdem versio tomorum 18 sqq. (Matth. 22, 34–27, 66), quae dicitur commentariorum series, cap. 145 p. 299 lin. 31 (olim tom. 18 cap. 145)

B: ORI ser

Orig. XI ed. Klostermann/Benz/2Treu, Corp. Berol. (1976)

gr.: ibid. (frusta; cf. Orig. XII 1 ed. Klostermann/Benz, Corp. Berol. 41, 1 [1941] p. 186–232 et Früchtel, Orig. XII 2 ed. Klostermann/Früchtel, Corp. Berol. 41, 2 [1955] p. 77–79)

in I reg. 19

homilia in librum I regum (sc. capp. 1. 2; a Rufino versa?), § 19 (ubi opus est, addebamus olim paginam sec. Migne; nunc sequimur Baehrens)

B: RUF 1 Rg

Migne gr. 12, 995–1012; Orig. VIII ed. Baehrens, Corp. Berol. 33 (1925) p. 1–25; cf. P. Nautin/M.–Th. Nautin, SC 328 (1986) p. 94–152

220

Ps. Orig.

[Ps. Origen.]

scripta Origeni perperam tributa

saec. VI?

hom. Casin. p. 898

[hom. Migne suppl. 4, 898]

homiliae in Matth. tres in cod. Casinensibus servatae (fortasse eiusdem scriptoris ac hom. in Matth.), p. 898 Migne

cf. B: PS–ORI Cas

Migne suppl. 4, 859–872. 887–898 (repetit. e Bibliotheca Casinensi II [1875], Florileg. p. 131–135. 128–131. 149–155)

saec. VI?

hom. in Matth. 4, 7 p. 269, 30

homiliae in Matth. quattuor in homiliario Caroli Magni servatae (fortasse eiusdem scriptoris ac hom. Casin.), hom. 4 cap. 7 p. 269 lin. 30 Klostermann

B: PS–ORI Mt

Orig. XII 1 ed. Klostermann/Benz, Corp. Berol. 41, 1 (1941) p. 239–269 (hom. 2 et 4 repetit. Migne suppl. 4, 878–887. 872–878)

post Hieronymum

infant. p. 859

[hom. Migne suppl. 4, 859]

homilia de infantibus ab Herode occisis, p. 859 Migne

B: PS–ORI inf

Migne suppl. 4, 852–859 (repetit. ex Orig. op. III [1522] fol. 120r–122r)

in Iob 3, 39 l. 30

[in Iob 3 p. 522A]

commentarii in Iob Ariani versio q. d., lib. 3 cap. 39 lin. 30 Steinhauser (adhuc p. 522 sectio A Migne)

B: AN Jb

Migne gr. 17, 371–522; Steinhauser, Corp. Vind. 96 (2006)

de Melch. 6 l. 197

[de Melch. l. 197]

sermo de Melchisedech, cap. 6 lin. 197 Baehrens

B: PS–ORI Melch

Baehrens, TU 42, 1 (1916) p. 246–252 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 898–903)

153a

in psalm. 91, 13

expositio de psalmo 91, § 13 Bulhart (a plerisque Gregorio Iliberritano vindicatur)

B: GR–I Ps

Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 29 (1912) p. 285–287 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 524–526); Bulhart, Corp. Christ. 69 (1967) p. 213–215

81a

tract. 20, 21

[tract. 20 p. 213, 7]

tractatus q. d. de libris sanctarum scripturarum, serm. 20 § 21 Bulhart (olim p. 213 lin. 7 Battifol)

olim etiam Novatiano, nunc a plerisque Gregorio Iliberritano ascribuntur

B: GR–I tr

Batiffol/Wilmart (1900; unde Migne suppl. 1, 358–472); Bulhart, Corp. Christ. 69 (1967) p. 5–146

172

operis cuiusdam saec. IV conscripti pars post Orosium contaminata

Origo Const. 6, 35

[6, 35 chron. I p. 11, 11]

origo Constantini (sc. Magni) imperatoris, cap. 6 § 35 (usque adhuc addebamus vol., pag., lin. sec. Mommsen)

vulgo nuncupatur anonymi Valesiani pars prior (pars posterior v. Anon. Vales.)

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 7–11; Excerpta Valesiana ed. Moreau/2Velkov (1968) p. 1–10; König (1987)

– –

origo gentis Romanae (cave confundas cum opere sequenti) v. Ps. Avr. Vict. orig.

172

aet. Constantini? (post 324)

Origo Rom. chron. I p. 148, 38

origo gentis Romanorum, vol. I p. 148 lin. 38 Mommsen

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 143–148; Valentini/Zucchetti, Codice Topografico della Città di Roma I (1940) p. 269–281

168

Augustini aequalis minor natu

Oros.

Paulus(?) Orosius presbyter Hispanus

415

apol. 33, 7

liber apologeticus, sc. contra Iohannem episcopum Hierosolymitanum et contra Pelagium, cap. 33 § 7

B: ORO ap

Zangemeister, Corp. Vind. 5 (1882) p. 603–664

414

comm. 4

commonitorium ad Augustinum de errore Priscillianistarum et Origenistarum, cap. 4

Priscilliani fragm. = Priscill. epist. Oros. comm. 2

B: ORO com

Daur, Corp. Christ. 49 (1985) p. 157–163

finitae 417/418

hist. 7, 43, 20

historiae adversum paganos, lib. 7 cap. 43 § 20

B: ORO hist

Zangemeister, Corp. Vind. 5 (1882) p. 1–564 (sc. ed. mai.; cf. ed. min. [1889]); cf. Lippold (1976)

168

vix ante saec. VII in hanc formam redacta

Ps. Oros. epist. p. 189

[epist. Migne suppl. 2, 330]

epistula ad Augustinum de haeresibus Orosio supposita, p. 189 Svennung (usque adhuc p. 330 Migne)

B: PS–ORO hae

Svennung, Orosiana (1922) p. 188 sq. (unde Migne suppl. 2, 329 sq.)

[220]

[Orsies. doctr.]

Hier. Orsies. doctr.

220

Ps. Orsies. cogit. 6

de sex cogitationibus sanctorum libellus q. d. (H)orsiesio vix recte ascriptus, § 6

B: PS–ORS

Migne gr. 40, 895 sq.

saec. XII

Osbern. A lxviii 5 vel A 728

hic illic conferimus Osberni derivationes, littera A cap. lxviii § 5 vel littera A lemma 728 Busdraghi et al.

Busdraghi et al. (1996)

– –

Ps. Ossius v. Ps. Hos.

Ostrac.

hac nota (sc. insuper indicata editione) afferri possunt ostraca (i. testae inscriptae), sed cum fere una cum inscriptionibus papyrisve edantur, saepius invenientur sub aliis notis, e. g. Epist., Inscr. (v. e. g. Inscr. Marichal, La Graufesenque), Pap.

23

* 43 a. Chr., relegatus 8 p. Chr., † 17/18

Ov.

P. Ovidius Naso

scripti fere inde a 25 a. Chr., iterum editi fortasse eodem fere tempore ac ars

am. 3, 15, 20

amores (sc. editio altera), lib. 3 carm. 15 vers. 20

3, 5 multis spurium

McKeown I (1987)

lib. 1 et 2 prodierunt 1 a. Chr., lib. 3 paulo post

ars 3, 812

ars amatoria, lib. 3 vers. 812

Ov. am., medic., ars, rem. ed. Kenney (1961; postea repetit. correct.) p. 113–200; cf. Munari, Il codice Hamilton 471 di Ovidio [1965] p. 20–31); cf. Lenz (Aug. Taurin. 1969)

1

carm. frg. 11

[carm. frg. 10]

carminum fragmenta, fragm. 11 Morel (olim 10 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 349 sq.; FPL Morel (1927) p. 112–114; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 144–146 et Dahlmann, Abh. Mainz. Ak. 1987, 6 p. 5–32

epist. 1–15 scriptae ante artem et amores iterum editos, 16–21 ante relegationem

epist. 21, 248

[epist. 20, 248 vel 20(21), 250]

epistulae (heroides), carm. 21 vers. 248

carmina nunc numeramus more sollemni, cum epist. 15 non iam segregemus (olim Epist. Sapph.); in versibus numerandis nunc sequimur Palmer (editiones hic illic paulo inter se discrepant)

variae epistulae variis spuriae videbantur videnturque, praecipue 15 et 16–21

versus multis epist. antepositi = Ps. Ov. epist.

Sedlmayer (Vindob. 1886); Palmer (1898); cf. Dörrie (1971)

epistulae ex Ponto v. Pont.

scripti ante relegationem, retractati ab exule

fast. 6, 812

fasti (opus imperfectum), lib. 6 vers. 812

Alton/Wormell/Courtney (1978; c. addend. 31988)

suprema aetate incohatum esse opus contendit Plinius maior

hal. 134

halieutica (fragmentum multis spurium), vers. 134

Richmond, The Halieutica ascribed to Ovid (1962)

heroides v. epist.

opus ab exule scriptum

Ib. 644

Ibis, vers. 644

La Penna (1957)

2

ante amores iterum editos

Med. frg. 2

Medeae tragoediae fragmenta, fragm. 2

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 267; Ov. hal., fragm., nux ed. Lenz (21956) p. 52 sq.

ante artis lib. 3

medic. 100

medicaminum faciei femineae quae exstant, vers. 100

Ov. am., medic., ars, rem. ed. Kenney (1961; postea repetit. correct.) p. 103–107

scriptae ante relegationem, sed nondum editae

met. 15, 879

metamorphoses, lib. 15 vers. 879

Magnus (1914); Anderson (21982)

lib. 1–3 editi 13 p. Chr.

Pont. 4, 16, 52

epistulae ex Ponto, lib. 4 carm. 16 vers. 52 Ehwald/Levy (in versibus numerandis editiones hic illic paulo inter se discrepant)

Ov. III 1 ed. Ehwald/Levy (1922) p. 173–291; Lenz (1938); André (1977); Richmond (1990)

1/2 p. Chr.

rem. 814

remedia amoris, vers. 814

Ov. am., medic., ars, rem. ed. Kenney (1961; postea repetit. correct.) p. 205–237; cf. Henderson (1979)

9–12 p. Chr.

trist. 5, 14, 46

tristia, lib. 5 carm. 14 vers. 46

Owen (1889); Luck (1967)

Ps. Ov.

versus Ovidio suppositi

85

non post saec. V

argum.

argumenta Vergilii carminum

AL Shackleton Bailey (1982) 1 sq. p. 1–13

Aen. 12, 10

argumenta decasticha Aeneidos, lib. 12 vers. 10

Shackleton Bailey 1 p. 1–10

Aen. 12 monost.

eidem argumento praepositum monostichum

buc. georg. 28

[argum. buc. georg. 24]

argumenta tetrasticha bucolicon et georgicon, vers. 28 Shackleton Bailey (usque adhuc 24 Riese)

Shackleton Bailey 2 p. 11–13; AL Riese I (21894) 2 p. 16 sq.

cetera argumenta v. sub Anth.

consolatio ad Liviam (epicedion Drusi) v. Epiced. Drusi

23

epist. 21, 2

versus, qui multis Ovidii epistulis heroid. anteponuntur (an Ovidii, an temporum antiquorum sint, adhuc disputatur), distich. posit. ante epist. 21, vers. 2

Ov. epist. heroidum ed. Dörrie (1971)

nux v. Nvx

P

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

153

ante saec. VImed.

Pacat. c. Porph. frg.

Pacatus, contra Porphyrium fragmenta (olim afferebantur sec. Harnack, qui recepit etiam VICTORI Cap. tribuenda)

B: PACA

Harnack, Sitz. Ber. Berl. Ak. 1921, p. 269–276

5

[5 ed. Harnack, SBBerl. 1921 p. 271]

fragmenta 1–5, fragm. 5

Patres apost. ed. Funk/3Diekamp II (1913) p. 397–400; Harnack p. 269–271

Spicil. Solesm. I p. LIX

[6a ed. Harnack, SBBerl. 1921 p. 276]

cetera fragmenta, e. g. p. LIX Pitra (olim fragm. 6a [a nobis ita numeratum] p. 276 Harnack)

Pitra, Spicilegium Solesmense I (1852) p. LVIII sq. 281 sq. (unde Harnack p. 275 sq. et Migne suppl. 4, 1200)

– –

Pacatus rhetor v. Paneg. 2

117a

† ante 392

Pacian.

Pacianus episcopus Barcinonensis

Peyrot (1896); Rubio Fernández (1958)

bapt. 7, 7

[bapt. 7 p. 142]

sermo de baptismo, cap. 7 § 7 Rubio Fernández (olim p. 142 Peyrot)

B: PAC s

Peyrot p. 129–142; Rubio Fernández p. 162–174

post 375

epist. 3, 27, 5

[epist. 3, 27 p. 99]

epistulae contra Novatianos, epist. 3 cap. 27 § 5 Rubio Fernández (olim p. 99 Peyrot)

B: PAC ep

Peyrot p. 1–99; Rubio Fernández p. 48–134

paraen. 12, 6

[paraen. 12 p. 128]

paraenesis ad paenitentiam, cap. 12 § 6 Rubio Fernández (olim p. 128 Peyrot)

B: PAC par

Peyrot p. 100–128; Rubio Fernández p. 136–160; Anglada Anfruns (1982)

117a

Ps. Pacian. sim. carn. p. 150, 6

[Pacian. (?) ...]

Paciani qui fertur liber de similitudine carnis peccati, p. 150 lin. 6 Morin

nunc fere tribuitur Eutropio presbytero

B: EUTR–P sim

Morin, Études, textes, découvertes I (1913) p. 107–150 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 529–556)

1

non post Diom. gramm. (saec. IV)

Pacon. carm. frg. 4

Paconi(an)us, carminis fragm., vers. 4

FPL Morel (1927) p. 123; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 155 sq.

205

587

Pactio reg. Greg. Tur. Franc.

pactio Gunthchramni et Childeberthi regum, v. Greg. Tvr. Franc., sc. 9, 20

2

fere 220–130 a. Chr.

Pacvv.

M. Pacuvius

TRF Ribbeck (31897); cf. M. Pacuvii fragm. ed. D’Anna (1967)

praetext. 5

fabularum praetextarum fragmenta, vers. 5 Ribbeck

Ribbeck p. 325; cf. D’Anna p. 167

trag. 437

tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 437 Ribbeck

439–442 primus edidit Klotz, Scaen. Rom. fragm. I (1953) p. 189 (unde D’Anna p. 174)

Ribbeck p. 86–157

180

saec. V–VI

Paenit. Hibern. p. 158, 32

paenitentialia Hiberniae sim., p. 158 lin. 32

B: PAE Brevi; Dav; Lucus; Vin; Wal; PAT syn

Bieler, The Irish Penitentials (1963) p. 54–58. 66–94. 136–158

saec. I

– –

Q. Remmius Palaemon v. Char. gramm.

cf. GRF Mazzarino (1955) p. 68–102

65

saec. IV?

Ps. Palaem. reg. 6, 4

[gramm. V 547, 2]

Q. Remmii Palaemonis quae fertur regula, cap. 6 § 4 Rosellini (adhuc vol. V p. 547 lin. 2 Keil sec. recensionem interpol.)

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 533–547; Rosellini (2001) p. 5–69, sc. pp. dextris (pp. sinistris edita est rec. interpol., quam nunc spernimus)

differentiae sermonum v. Diff. Suet.

de metrica institutione v. Mar. Victorin. gramm.

107

saec. V?

Pallad.

Palladius Rutilius Taurus Aemilianus, opus agriculturae

Rodgers (1975); lib. 1 sq.: Martin (1976)

13, 4, 2

lib. 13 cap. 4 § 2

ins. 170

[14, 170 vel 15,

170]

lib. 15 sive de insitione, vers. 170 (libro de veterinaria medicina nondum reperto afferebatur velut lib. 14, postea aliquamdiu lib. 15)

Rodgers p. 293–301

vet. med. 65

lib. 14 sive de veterinaria medicina, cap. 65

Rodgers p. 243–291

141a

fere 380

Pallad. c. Ambr. fol.

349r, 4

[Maximin. c. Ambr. 140]

Palladius episcopus Ratiarensis, contra Ambrosium fragmenta (vix ad dissertationem Maximini pertinentia), folio 349recto lin. 4 codicis Paris. lat. 8907 (olim § 140 Kauffmann); cf. Serm. Arian.

verba Ambrosii

= Ambr. fid.

fol. 349r, 4–43

= Maximin. Pallad. c. Ambr. fol. 349r, 4–43

B: PAL–R

Kauffmann, Aus der Schule des Wulfila (1899) p. 79–90; Gryson, SC 267 (1980) p. 264–324; id., Corp. Christ. 87 (1982) p. 172–195

220

Pallad. hist. mon.

Palladii episcopi Helenopolitani († ante 431) historiae monachorum sive Lausiacae latine versae

cf. Ps. Ambr. mor. Brachm.

Migne 74, 243–382

gr.: Butler (1904); cf. Bartelink (1974)

saec. V

I 71, 11 p. 342C

[I 58]

versio, quae Heraclidis paradisus inscribitur, cap. 71 § 11 Wellhausen (adhuc cap. 58 Migne), addimus p. 342 sectio C Migne (ab Wellhausen in margine paginarum indicatam)

B: PAL par

Migne p. 243–342; Wellhausen (2003)

saec. VI/VII

II 20, 19

versio altera decurtata et interpolata, cap. 20 § 19

B: PAL hist

Migne p. 343–382

Pammach. Hier. epist.

Pammachius et Oceanus, epistula ad Hieronymum, v. Hier. epist., sc. 83

89

saec. IIIex. –IV

Paneg. 12, 26, 5

[9, 26, 5]

collectio panegyricorum latinorum, paneg. 12 cap. 26 § 5

olim afferebatur sec. temporum ordinem, quem Baehrens pater in editione restituit; conspectus:

1

= Plin. paneg.

2

[12]

a Drepan. dictus a. 389

3

[11]

a Claudio Mamertino dictus a. 362

4

[10]

a Nazario dictus a. 321

5

[8]

a. 311

6

[7]

a. 310

7

[6]

a. 307

8

[5]

a. 297 (ab Eumenio dictus?)

9

[4]

ab Eumenio dictus a. 297

10

[2]

a. 289

11

[3]

a. 291

12

[9]

a. 313

Aem. Baehrens (1874); Guil. Baehrens (1911); Mynors (1964); Paladini/Fedeli (1976)

21

31/27 a. Chr.

Paneg. in Mess. 211

panegyricus in Messallam Corvinum Tibullo suppositus (=Tib. 3, 7), vers. 211

v. Tib.

P

Pap.

[Papyr.]

papyri (notae selectae)

afferuntur, quoad fieri potest, e Chart. lat. ant. vel Pap. Corp. (ubi v.), papyri in ephemeridibus editae

e. g. Pap. Journ. Rom. Stud.

Amherst

in collectione Amherst de Hackney nobilis viri asservatae (P. Amh.)

Grenfell/Hunt, The Amherst Papyri I–II (1900 sq.)

Berol.

Berolinenses (B. G. U.)

Aegyptische Urkunden aus den Kgl. (Staatl.) Museen zu Berlin I–XV (1895–1983)

Britann.

Londinienses in Museo Britannico asservatae (P. Lond.)

Kenyon/Bell, Greek Pap. in the British Museum I–V (1893–1917)

Corp.

in Corpore Papyrorum Latinarum (C. P. L.) editae praeter eas, quae notis suis afferuntur, ut e. g. Epist. Claud.

Ter., Frg. fab.

Cavenaile (1958)

Genav.

Genavienses (P. Gen. lat.)

[1] = Chart. lat. ant. I 7

[7] = Chart. lat. ant. I 11

Chart. lat. ant. I ed. Bruckner/Marichal (1954) n. 7. 11

[hymn. ed. Roca]

Psalm. resp. ed. Roca-Puig

Journ. Rom. Stud. 67, 1977, 52 l. 50

in ephemeridibus editae, e. g. in Journ. Rom. Stud. 67 (1977) p. 52, lin. 50

Marini

ed. Marini

nunc fere afferuntur sec. Tjäder, e. g. [Pap. Marini 73] = Pap. Tjäder 1; Pap. Marini 1 iam inter falsas habetur

I papiri diplomatici (1805)

Michig.

in Vniversitatis Michiganae collectione asservatae (P. Mich.)

hic illic afferebantur sec. numeros collectionis, non editionis

Edgar/Boak al., Michigan Papyri I–XV (1931–1982)

mil. Fink

militares ed. Fink (R. M. R.)

Fink, Roman Military Records on Pap. (1971)

Oxyrh.

Oxyrhynchi repertae (P. Oxy.)

Grenfell/Hunt al., The Oxyrhynchus Papyri I–LIII (1898–1986)

[Preisigke, Sammelb.]

Pap. Sammelb.

Rainer.

in Corpore Papyrorum Raineri archiducis Austriae (C. P. R.) editae

Wessely al. (1895 sqq.)

Rylands

Mancunii in bibliotheca, cui nomen est John Rylands Library, asservatae (P. Ryl.)

Hunt al., Catalogue of the ... Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester I–IV (1911–1952)

Sammelb.

[Preisigke, Sammelb.]

editae apud Preisigke/Bilabel/alios, Sammelbuch

Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Ägypten I–XVII 2 (1915–1985)

Soc. Ital.

ed. Società italiana per la ricerca dei Papiri greci e latini (P. S. I.)

Papiri greci e latini: Pubblicazioni della Società eqs. I–XIV (1912–1957)

Tjäder

ed. Tjäder (cf. Pap. Marini)

Die nichtliterarischen lat. Papyri Italiens I–III (1954–1982)

Wessely

ed. Wessely

p. 10 n. 24 = Frg. iur. publ.

Schrifttafeln zur älteren lat. Paläogr. (1898)

66

† 212

Papin.

Aemilius Papinianus iurisconsultus

dig. 50, 15, 5, 2

fragmenta in digestis aliisve collectionibus servata, e. g. fragm. servatum in Dig. 50, 15, 5, 2

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 803 sqq.

resp. frg.

responsorum fragmenta

Krueger, CLIA Krueger II. III (1878. 1890); IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 429–435; FIRA II (21940) p. 437–445

libri 1 fragm. unicum

Krueger II p. 157; Huschke p. 429; FIRA p. 437

5, 22

libri 5 fragmenta Berolinensia, § 22 Krueger

Krueger/FIRA

Huschke

Pap. Corp.

§ 1–5

§ 3 sq.

fol. 1r

§ 6–8

§ 5–7

fol. 1v

§ 9–12

§ 8–11

fol. 3r

§ 13–15

§ 12 sq.

fol. 2v

§ 16–19

fol. 2r

§ 20–22

§ 14–16

fol. 3v

Krueger III p. 287–291; Huschke p. 430–434 (locis lacunosis omissis); FIRA p. 437–441; Pap. Corp. 93

9, 23

libri 9 fragmenta Parisiensia, § 23 Krueger

Krueger/FIRA

Huschke

Pap. Corp.

§ 1–7

§ 17–20

frg. 3 sq.

§ 8–11

frg. 5 sq.

§ 12–15

§ 21 sq.

frg. 7 sq.

§ 16–19

§ 23

frg. 1 sq.

§ 20 sq.

frg. 10

§ 22 sq.

frg. 9

Krueger III p. 291–296; Huschke p. 434 sq. (locis lacunosis omissis); FIRA p. 441–445; Pap. Corp. 94

1

non post Varronem

Papin. epigr. Varro ling. 7, 28

[Pompil. epigr. 1]

Papinius, epigrammation quod servavit Varro ling. 7, 28 (olim Pompilius, epigr. 1 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 274; FPL Morel (1927) p. 42; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 54

– –

C. Papirius Carbo v. Carbo

66

saec. II2

Papir. dig. 2, 14, 60

Papirius Iustus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 2, 14, 60

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 947 sqq.

65

saec. V?

Papir. gramm. VII 216, 14

Q. Papiri(an)us, de orthographia

fragm., vol. VII p. 216 lin. 14 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 216

[Papyr.]

Pap.

32a

saec. IV?

Paris 9, 15 ext. 2 vel 1, 4 ext. 1 p. 36 l. 92

Iulius Paris, epitome Valerii Maximi libri 9 cap. 15 de externis § 2

1, 1 ext. 5 – 1, 4 ext. 1, quae Kempf ad lacunam textus Valerii Maximi explendam praemisit (cf. p. 477, 6), afferuntur additis paginis lineisque ed. Briscoe

Valerius Maximus ed. Kempf (21888) p. 473–587 et p. 13–20; Valerius Maximus ed. Briscoe (1998) p. 638–793 et p. 24–36

† 391

Parm. Aug. c. Parm.

Parmenianus episcopus Carthaginiensis, fragmenta servata apud Avg. c. Parm.

B: Parmenianus

109a

saec. VIex., ut vid.

Paroch. Suev. 13, 1

parochiale Suevum sive divisio Theodemiri sive concilium Lucense, cap. 13 § 1

interpolationibus scatet

B: GEO par Sue

Corp. Christ. 175 (1965) p. 413–420 sec. David, Études hist. sur la Galice (1947)

187a

fere 500

Parthen. epist. p. 4 vel epist. vers. 14

Parthenius presbyter Africanus, epistula ad Sigesteum comitem, p. 4 Reifferscheid vel versus eidem epistulae adnexi, vers. 14

B: PAR

Reifferscheid, Progr. univ. Vratislav. (1871) p. 4; Migne suppl. 3, 448; cf. FPL Morel (1927) p. 170 sq. et FPL Buechner (1982) p. 201

saec. V fere med.

Pascasin. epist. 4

[Pascasin. Leo M. epist. 3, 4]

Pasc(h)asinus episcopus Lilybaetanus, epistula ad Leonem Magnum (= Leo M. epist. 3), cap. 4

B: Leo ep 3

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 247–250

Pascent. Aug. epist.

Pascentius, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 240

172

Pasch.

paschale

saec. VIex.

Camp. chron. I p. 745, 8 vel p. 750, 613

Campanum, vol. I p. 745 § 8 Mommsen vel p. 750 ad ann. 613

B: AN Camp

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 745–750

447

Ciz. chron. I p. 507, 28 vel p. 510, 388

Cizense, vol. I p. 507 lin. 28 Mommsen vel p. 510 ad ann. 388

B: AN Zeitz

Mommsen p. 507–510; cf. Krusch, Sitz. Ber. Berl. Ak. 1933 p. 982–997

427 (postea decem annis auctum)

Vat. chron. I p. 743, 84

[Victor. pasch. add. II chron. I p. 743, 84]

Vaticanum, vol. I p. 743 lin. 84 Mommsen (sc. additamentum secundum, quod ad Victor. pasch. addidit editor)

Mommsen p. 740–743

217

511 vel paulo post

Paschas. epist. 6

Paschasius diaconus Romanus, epistula ad Eugippium, § 6

B: PAS–R

Knoell, Corp. Vind. 9, 2 (1886) p. 68–70; Eugippius, vita Severini ed. Mommsen (1898) p. 57 sq.; cf. Eugippius, Das Leben des hl. Severin ed. Noll (1963) p. 46–48

200

saec. VI2

Paschas. verba patr. 101, 1

Paschasius Dumiensis, verba sive apopthegmata patrum, cap. 101 § 1

pleraque olim afferebantur sec. recensionem varie depravatam Vitae patr. 7 (Migne 73, 1025–1062; concordantia p. 275–279 apud Freire vol. II);

57, 4 olim afferebatur Dionys. Exig. vita Thaisis (Migne 73, 661 sq.)

B: PAS–D

Freire (1971)

gr.: Cotelerius, Ecclesiae graecae monumenta I (1677) p. 340–712 (unde Migne gr. 65, 76–440); Nau, Rev. de l’Orient Chrét. 12 – 18 (1907–1913); v. infra sub Vitae patr.

225

Pass.

passiones sanctorum martyrum (similia v. passim sub Act., Vita); exempla selecta

passiones infra omissae etiamnunc afferuntur adiecto Bibliothecae Hagiographicae Latinae (BHL) numero

socii Bollandiani, Bibl. Hagiogr. Lat. I. II (1898–1901). nov. suppl. (1986)

edd. infra saepius laudatae:

Bastiaensen = Atti e passioni dei martiri ed. Bastiaensen al. (1987)

Bonnet 1 = Bonnet, Acta apost. apocr. ed. Lip sius/Bonnet II 1 (1898)

Bonnet 2 = Bonnet, Acta apost. apocr. ed. Lip sius/Bonnet II 2 (1903)

Delehaye = Delehaye, Étude sur le légendier rom. (1936)

Funk/Diekamp = Patres apost. ed. Funk/3Diekamp II (1913)

Gebhardt = von Gebhardt, Ausgew. Märtyreracten (1902)

Knopf/Krüger = Knopf/Krüger/4Ruhbach, Ausgew. Märtyrerakten (1965)

Lipsius = Lipsius, Acta apost. apocr. ed. Lip sius/Bonnet I (1891)

Maier = Maier, TU 134 (1987)

Mombritius = Sanctuarium seu vitae sanctorum ed. Mombritius I (21910 [1Mediolani ante 1480])

Musurillo = Musurillo, Acts of the Christian Martyrs (1972)

Ruinart = Acta martyrum ed. Ruinart (1859 [11689])

passio Acaunensium martyrum (BHL 5737–5739) v. Evcher. pass.

passio Agnetis (BHL 156) est Ps. Ambr. epist. 1

saec. V/VI

Anastas. 36

passio Chrysogoni et Anastasiae (BHL 1795. 118. 8093. 401), cap. 36

B: A–SS Anastasia

Delehaye p. 221–249

Andr.

passiones Andreae apostoli

non post saec. VI

brev. 8

passio brevior (BHL 429), cap. 8

B: AP–Act And B

Bonnet, Suppl. codicis apocryphi II (1895) p. 66–70

saec. V/VI

long. 15

passio longior (sc. e gr. versa; BHL 428), cap. 15

B: AP–Act And A

Bonnet 1 p. 1–37

gr.: ibid.

saec. IV?

Arcad. 5

passio Arcadii (BHL 659), cap. 5

fortasse Zenonis; altera rec. est Zeno 1, 39

B: A–SS Arcadius

Ruinart p. 551–553

saec. V/VI

Barth. 9 p. 150, 6

passio Bartholomaei apostoli (BHL 1002), cap. 9 p. 150 lin. 6

B: AP–Act Barth

Bonnet 1 p. 128–150

saec. VI

Caecil. 32

passio Caeciliae (BHL 1495), cap. 32

B: A–SS Caecilia

Delehaye p. 194–220

saec. V/VI

Caesar. 37

passio Caesarii diaconi et Iuliani presbyteri (BHL 1511), cap. 37

B: A–SS Caesarius

Acta sanctorum, Nov. I (1887) p. 106–117

aet. inc.

Cassian. 2, 2

passio Cassiani Tingitani (BHL 1636), cap. 2 (addimus nunc § 2 Knopf/Krüger)

B: A–SS Cassianus Tin

Ruinart p. 345 (unde Knopf/Krüger p. 89 sq.)

Chrysanth. 28

[Chrysanth. (BHL 1787) p. 170]

passio Chrysant(h)i et Dariae (BHL 1787) § 28 Upchurch (antea p. 170 Floß)

B: A–SS Chrysantus

Floß, Annalen des hist. Vereins … Köln 20 (1869) p. 156–170; Upchurch, Ælfric’s Lives of the Virgin Spouses (2007) p. 218–248

aet. inc.

Claud. Ast. 5, 7

acta Claudii, Asterii aliorumque (BHL 1829), cap. 5 (addimus nunc § 7 Knopf/Krüger)

B: A–SS Claudius

Ruinart p. 309–311 (unde Knopf/Krüger p. 106–109)

saec. IV/VI

Clem. 25, 4

passio Clementis (BHL 1848), cap. 25 § 4

B: A–SS Cle

Funk/Diekamp p. 51–81

saec. V?

coron. 22

[coron. 9]

passio IV coronatorum (BHL 1836 sq.) auctore Porphyrio, cap. 22 iuxta Acta sanct. (olim cap. 9 Wattenbach)

B: A–SS Coronati

Wattenbach (1870) et Sitz. Ber. Berl. Ak. 47 (1896) p. 1292–1302; Acta sanctorum, Nov. III (1910) p. 765–779

saec. IV2?

Crispin. 4, 2

[Crispin. 2]

passio Crispinae (BHL 1989), cap. 4 § 2 Knopf/Krüger et Musurillo (olim cap. 2 Ruinart)

conclusio altera (4, 3 apud Musurillo) suspecta est

B: A–SS Crispina

Ruinart p. 477–479; Franchi de’ Cavalieri, ST 9 (1902) p. 32–35 (unde Knopf/Krüger p. 109–111 et Musurillo p. 302–308); cf. Maier p. 107–112 (sola capp. indicantur)

plures recensiones ex actis

proconsularibus

a. 258 ortae

Cypr. rec. I p. 17, 14

[Cypr. 5 vel p. 17, 14 Reitz. (1913)]

acta proconsularia Cypriani episcopi, recensio I (sc. catholica recentior; BHL 2037) p. 17 lin. 14 Reitzenstein a. 1913 (olim cap. 5 Hartel)

similiter afferuntur ceterae recensiones a Reitzenstein distinctae:

rec. IIa antiquior, sc. Donatista

rec. IIb recentior, sc. catholica antiquior (BHL 2039)

rec. III mutila antiqua

B: A–SS Cyprianus

rec. I: Hartel, Corp. Vind. 3, 3 (1871) p. CX–CXIV; Reitzenstein, Sitz. Ber. Heidelb. Ak. (1913) 14 p. 12–17 (unde Musurillo p. 168–174); cf. var. ll. apud eundem, Nachr. Kgl. Ges. Wiss. Göttingen (1919) p. 209–213. 215–217

rec. IIa: id., Sitz. Ber. Heidelb. Ak. (1913) 14 p. 35–37

rec. IIb: id., ibid. p. 20–22

rec. III: id., Nachr. Kgl. Ges. Wiss. Göttingen (1919) p. 195 sq. (cf. Hartel p. XX adn.)

novas var. ll. praebet Bastiaensen p. 206–230

ante saec. VImed.

Cyriac. 26

acta Cyriaci latine versa (BHL 7022 sq.), cap. 26

1–14 = Invent. cruc.

B: A–SS Cyriacus

Acta sanctorum, Mai. I (1680) p. 445. 449 sq.

gr.: Papadopulos-Kerameus (1907) p. 164–172

saec. IV2?

Donat. 14

sermo de passione Donati et Advocati (BHL 2303b), cap. 14

B: A–SS Donatus

Migne 8, 752–758; cf. Maier p. 201–211

saec. IV/V

Fabii 11

passio Fabii vexilliferi (BHL 2818), cap. 11

B: A–SS Fabius

Anal. Bolland. 9 (1890) p. 123–134

saec. IV/VII

Fel. Fortunat. 8, 6

passio Felicis et Fortunati (BHL 2860) cap. 8 § 6 Colombi (olim cap. 6 iuxta Acta sanct.)

Colombi, Le passioni dei martiri Aquil e Istr., vol I (2008) p. 258–272

paulo post martyrium (303)

Fel. rec. V 33

[Fel. 6]

passio Felicis episcopi Thibiucensis (BHL 2894 sq.), recensio V § 33 (olim cap. 6 Ruinart)

similiter afferuntur recensiones inde pendentes N et K; textum restitutum neglegimus

B: A–SS Felix Thib

Ruinart p. 390 sq.; Delehaye, Anal. Bolland. 39 (1921) p. 247–252 (rec. V). 252–259 (rec. N). 271–276 (rec. K). 268–270 (textus restitutus)

ante saec. Vmed.

Felicit. 4 l. 93

passio Felicitatis cum VII filiis suis (BHL 2853), cap. 4 Ruinart lin. 93 Künstle

B: A–SS Felicitas

Ruinart p. 72–74; Künstle, Hagiogr. Stud. (1894) p. 60–63

Firm.

passio et translatio Firmi et Rustici

cf. B: A–SS Firmus

saec. VI?

rec. a p. 547, 10 vel p. 642

recensio a (BHL 3020 sq.) p. 547 lin. 10 Mombritius (sc. passio) vel p. 642 Ruinart (sc. translatio)

Mombritius p. 544–547; Ruinart p. 636–642

rec. b 14

recensio b (BHL 3022 sq.) § 14

Acta sanctorum, Aug. II (1735) p. 419–422

saec. IIIex. /IV

Fructuos. 7, 2

passio Fructuosi episcopi et Augurii et Eulogii diaconorum (BHL 3196), cap. 7 § 2 Musurillo

B: A–SS Fructuosus

Franchi de’ Cavalieri, ST 65 (1935) p. 182–194 (unde Musurillo p. 176–184)

aet. inc.

Gallon. 58

acta Gallonii martyris, § 58

B: A–SS Gallonius

Chiesa, Anal. Boll. 114, 1996, p. 265–268; Lancel, Rev. Ét. Aug. 52, 2006, p. 245–248

saec. VI

Genes. 6

[Pavl. Nol. (?) pass. Genes. 6]

passio Genesii Arelatensis Paulino Nolano supposita (BHL 3304), cap. 6

B: A–SS Genesius

Cavallin, Eranos 43 (1945) p. 160–164

saec. V

Georg. rec. a 21

passionis Georgii versiones lat. antiquiores, recensio (versio?) a (BHL 3363) cap. 21

similiter affertur rec. e (BHL 3367), cuius numeri respondent

B: A–SS Georgius

rec. a: Arndt, Ber. Verhandl. Kgl. Sächs. Ges. Wiss. Leipzig 26 (1874) p. 49–70

rec. e: Zarncke, ibid. 27 (1875)

p. 265–277

cf. gr.: Krumbacher, Abh.

Münch. Ak. 25, 3 (1911) p. 1–40

passio Gervasii et Protasii (BHL 3514) nobis est Ps. Ambr. epist. 2

Ignat.

passio Ignatii episcopi Antiocheni

[14, 4]

versio latina vulgata (BHL 4256), cap. 14 § 4

quam versionem vix ante saec. VII confectam nunc spernimus

B: A–SS Ign

Funk/Diekamp p. 363–382

fere 400

Colbert. 7, 3

martyrium Antiochenum sive Colbertinum latine versum, cap. 7 § 3

post 4, 2 insertum est Ignat. Rom. Colbert.

B: A–SS Ign Ant

Mallet/Thibaut, Les manuscrits en écriture bénéventaine ... de Bénévent I (1984) p. 283–289

gr.: Funk/Diekamp p. 324–338

Ioh. Migne gr. 5, 1250C

passio Iohannis q.d., Migne gr. 5, p. 1250 sectio C (v. infra Virt. Ioh.)

Migne gr. 5, 1239–1250

304?

Iren. Sirm. 5, 6

passio Irenaei episcopi Sirmiensis (BHL 4466), cap. 5 (addimus nunc § 6 Gebhardt)

B: A–SS Irenaeus Sirm

Ruinart p. 432–434 (unde Gebhardt p. 162–165 [unde alii])

saec. IV2

Isaac 18, 115

[Is. et Max. Migne 8, 774C]

passio Isaac et Maximiani (BHL 4473) auctore Macrobio Donatista, cap. 18 Maier (addimus nunc § 115 Mastandrea)

B: A–SS Isaac

Migne 8, 767–774. 778–784; Maier p. 259–275; Mastandrea, Anal. Bolland. 113 (1995) p. 76–88

saec. Vex. /VI

Iulian. 6

passio Iuliani (BHL 4540), cap. 6

B: A–SS Julianus Bri

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. I 2 (1885) p. 879–881

Iulian. Bas.

passionis Iuliani et Basilissae

B: A–SS Julianus

brev. 63

recensio breviata (BHL 4532; post Pass. Iulian. Bas. long.) § 63 Upchurch

Upchurch, Ælfric’s Lives of the Virgin Spouses (2007) p. 114–170

saec. VI1?

long. 63

recensio longior (BHL 4529) § 63 iuxta Acta sanct.; parum constat, utrum passio lat. e gr. versa sit an passio gr. e lat.

Acta sanctorum, Ian. I (31863) p. 575–587

gr.: Halkin, Anal. Bolland. 98 (1980) p. 243–296

saec. VI?

Iust. Terg. 5, 7

passio Iusti Tergestini cap. 5 § 7 Colombi (BHL 4604; olim cap. 5 iuxta Acta sanct.)

Colombi, Le passioni dei martiri Aquil e Istr., vol II (2013) p. 341–345

aet. inc.

Lucian. 10

[Lucian. 8]

acta Luciani et Marciani (BHL 5015), § 10 iuxta Acta sanct. (olim § 8 Ruinart)

B: A–SS Lucianus

Ruinart p. 212–214; Acta sanctorum, Oct. XI (1864) p. 817–819

saec. IVex.?

Macc. 18, 18

passio Macchabaeorum (BHL 5111), cap. 18 § 18

Dörrie (1938)

gr.: IV Macc. (edd. v. sub Vvlg.)

ex actis vetustis (a. 298?)

Marcell. rec. M 5, 2

[Marcell. 5]

acta Marcelli centurionis, recensio M (BHL 5253) cap. 5 § 2 Musurillo (olim cap. 5 Ruinart)

similiter affertur recensio deterior N, cuius numeri respondent

B: A–SS Marcellus

rec. M: Ruinart p. 343 sq.; Delehaye, Anal. Bolland. 41 (1923) p. 260–263 (unde Musurillo p. 250–254)

rec. N: Delehaye ibid. p. 264-267 (unde Musurillo p. 254-258)

saec. Vin.

Marcian. 8, 10

passio Marcianae (BHL 5256) cap. 8 § 10 Fialon

Fialon, Sacris Erudiri 53 (2014) p. 35–67

saec. IV med.

Marculi 16, 80

passio Marculi (BHL 5271) cap. 16 § 80 Mastandrea

Mastandrea, Anal. Bolland. 113 (1995) p. 65–75

saec. IVin.

Mar. Iac. 13, 5

passio Mariani et Iacobi (BHL 131), cap. 13 (addimus nunc § 5 Knopf/Krüger et Musurillo)

B: A–SS Marianus

Franchi de’ Cavalieri, ST 3 (1900) p. 47–63 (unde e. g. Knopf/Krüger p. 67–74 et Musurillo p. 194–212)

saec. VI

Matth. 31

martyrium Matthaei apostoli latine versum (BHL 5689), cap. 31

B: AP–Act Mt

Bonnet 1 p. 217–262

gr.: ibid.

aet. inc.

Max. 3

acta Maximi (BHL 5829), cap. 3

B: A–SS Maximus

Acta sanctorum, Oct. VIII (1853) p. 420 sq.; cf. Gebhardt p. 121–123

paulo post martyrium (295)

Maximil. 3, 5

acta Maximiliani (BHL 5813), cap. 3 § 5

B: A–SS Maximilianus

Bastiaensen p. 238–244

saec. V in hanc formam redacta?

Max. Secund. Donat. 6

passio Maximae et Secundae et Donatillae (BHL 5809), cap. 6

B: A–SS Maxima

de Smedt, Anal. Bolland. 9 (1890) p. 110–116; cf. Maier p. 95–105

non multo post martyrium (259)?

Montan. 23, 7

passio (sive actus et visio) Montani et Lucii (BHL 6009), cap. 23 § 7

B: A–SS Montanus

Dolbeau, Rev. Ét. Aug. 29 (1983) p. 67–82

Paul.

passio Pauli apostoli

saec. V/VI

19

recensio longior (sc. latine versa; BHL 6570), cap. 19 (gr. non exstat)

B: AP–Act Pau

Lipsius p. 23–44

saec. VI

frg. 3

recensionis brevioris fragmentum (BHL 6571), cap. 3

Lipsius p. 105–113

saec. IIIin.

Perp. 21, 11

passio Perpetuae et Felicitatis (BHL 6633), cap. 21 § 11

fortasse Tertulliani; dub. qua ratione textus gr. et lat. inter se cohaereant

B: A–SS Per

van Beek (1936), unde Musurillo p. 106–130 et Bastiaensen p. 114–146

gr.: van Beek (pp. dextris)

saec. IV/VI

Petr. 17 p. 40, 19

passio Petri apostoli (BHL 6655), cap. 17 p. 40 lin. 19

B: AP–Act Pt

Salonius (1926)

aet. inc.

Petr. Andr. 6

acta Petri, Pauli, Andreae et Dionysiae latine versa (BHL 6716), cap. 6 (gr. non exstat)

B: A–SS Petrus

Ruinart p. 205–207

Petr. Paul.

passiones apostolorum Petri et Pauli

saec. VIex.?

brev. 13

passio brevior (BHL 6667), cap. 13

Lipsius p. 223–234

saec. VI

long. 66

passio longior (sc. e graeco versa; BHL 6657), cap. 66

B: AP–Act Pt Pau

Lipsius p. 119–177

gr.: ibid.

saec. V med.

Pion. 23

passio Pionii (BHL 6852), cap. 23 vel 22 § 4 Zwierlein

Zwierlein, Die Urfassungen der Martyria Polycarpi et Pionii, vol I (2014) p. 136–170

cf. gr.: Zwierlein, p. 82–114 (rec. δ)

saec. V/VI

Placid. 36

passio Eustachii vel Placidae (BHL 2761), § 36

Meyer, Nachr. Kgl. Gesellsch. Wiss. Göttingen 1915 p. 272–286

saec. IVex.

Poll. 5, 3

passio Pollionis (BHL 6869), cap. 5 § 3

Tamas, Sacris Erudiri 51, 2012, p. 27–31

75a

saec. III

Polycarp. 22, 3

passio Polycarpi e graeco versa (BHL 6870), cap. 22 § 3

alia versio est Rvfin. hist. 4, 15, 3–45

B: A–SS Polycarpus

Zahn, Patrum apost. opera ed. de Gebhardt/Harnack/Zahn II (31876) p. 133–167

gr.: ibid.; Dehandschutter, Martyrium Polycarpi (1979) p. 112–127

225

saec. VI

Pont. Cim. 17

passio Pontii Cimellensis (BHL 6896), § 17

B: A–SS Pontius

Acta sanctorum, Mai. III (1680) p. 274–279

aet. inc.

Quirin. 5

passio Quirini episcopi (BHL 7038), cap. 5

B: A–SS Quirinus

Ruinart p. 522–524; Colombi, Le passioni dei martiri Aquil e Istr., vol II (2013) p. 562–573 (rec. Romana); p. 574–579 (rec. Aquileiensis)

aet. inc.

Rogat. 6

passio Rogatiani et Donatiani (BHL 2275), cap. 6

B: A–SS Donatianus

Ruinart p. 322–324

saec. Vin.

Sals. 14 l. 305

passio Salsae (BHL 7467) cap. 14 lin. 305 Piredda

B: A–SS Salsa

Piredda in: La Passio sanctae Salsae ed. Fialon/Meyers (2015) p. 234–266

saec. Vin.?

Saturn. Dat. 23, 4

[Saturn. Dat. 20]

passio Saturnini, Dativi, Felicis, Ampelii sociorumque (BHL 7492), cap. 23 § 4 Franchi de’ Cavalieri (olim cap. 20 Migne)

B: A–SS Saturninus

Migne 8, 689–703; Franchi de’ Cavalieri, ST 65 (1935) p. 49–71

saec. V/VI

Saturnin. 7

passio Saturnini episcopi Tolosani (BHL 7495), cap. 7

B: A–SS Saturninus Tol

Ruinart p. 177–180

paulo post martyrium (180)

Scill. 17

[Scill. p. 116, 15]

passio Scil(l)itanorum martyrum (BHL 7527), § 17 e. g. Musurillo, Bastiaensen (olim p. 116 lin. 15 Robinson)

B: A–SS Scilitani

Robinson, The Passion of S. Perpetua (1891) p. 112–116 (unde e. g. Musurillo p. 86–88 et Bastiaensen p. 100–104)

saec. VI?

Stephan. 22

passio Stephani papae (BHL 7845), § 22

B: A–SS Stephanus

Acta sanctorum, Aug. I (1733) p. 139–144

saec. VI?

Sus. II 6

passio Susannae (BHL 7937), pars altera § 6

B: A–SS Susanna

pars prior: Acta sanctorum, Febr. III (1658) p. 61–64; pars altera: ibid., Aug. II (1735) p. 631 sq.

aet. rec.

[Tarach. 11]

passio Tarachi sociorumque (BHL 7981–7983), cap. 11

quae passio non iam affertur

Ruinart p. 451–476

saec. IV

Theclae C d 43 p. 127, 8

acta Pauli et Theclae latine versa (cf. BHL 8020 sqq.), e. g. versio C recensio d cap. 43 p. 127 lin. 8

cf. Act. Pauli

B: AP–Act The

von Gebhardt, TU 22, 2 (1902)

gr.: Lipsius p. 235–269

saec. IV2

Thom. 62

[Thom. p. 160, 9]

passio Thomae apostoli (BHL 8136), cap. 62 Zelzer (olim p. 160 lin. 9 Bonnet)

B: AP–Act Tho

Bonnet, Suppl. codicis apocryphi I (1883) p. 133–160; K. Zelzer, TU 122 (1977) p. 3–42

cf. gr.: Bonnet 2 p. 99–291

saec. IV1

Typas. 8

passio Typasii (BHL 8354), cap. 8

B: A–SS Typasius

Anal. Bolland. 9 (1890) p. 116–123

saec. V

Vict. Caes. 11

passio Victoris Caesariensis (vix Ceraciensis, v. BHL suppl. 8565) § 11 Riesco Chueca

Riesco Chueca, Pasionario Hispánico (1995) p. 272–278

Vict. Mass.

passio Victoris episcopi Massiliensis

Moulinier, Saint Victor de Marseille (1995)

saec. V

brev. 4 l. 89

recensio brevior, § 4 lin. 89 Moulinier

Moulinier p. 408–416

saec. VI1

long. 20

recensio longior (BHL 8570), § 20 Moulinier

Moulinier p. 424–456

7b

iterum cos. 44, † fere 48

Passien. or. frg. Quint. inst. 6, 1, 50

C. Sallustius Crispus Passienus, orationis fragm. servatum apud Qvint. inst. 6, 1, 50

118

saec. V2

Pastor libell. p. 45, 26

Pastor episcopus Gallaeciae, libellus in modum symboli, p. 45 lin. 26 Künstle

B: PAST

Künstle, Antipriscilliana (1905) p. 43–45; de Aldama, El símbolo Toledano I (1934) p. 30–37 in coll. sinistris

171c

Patr. Nic. 4, 195

patrum concilii Nicaeni nomina, col. 4 § 195 Cuntz (Turner paulo discrepat)

Cuntz, Patrum Nicaenorum nomina ed. Gelzer/Hilgenfeld/Cuntz (1898) p. 2–57; EOMIA Turner I 1 (1899) p. 36–91

180

† 461

Patric.

Magonus Sucatus Patricius apostolus Hibernorum

Bieler (1950); cf. Hanson, SC 249 (1978)

conf. 62

confessio sive epistularum lib. 1, cap. 62

B: PAT cf

Bieler p. 56–91; cf. Hanson p. 70–132

dict. 3a

dicta Patricii q. d., dict. 3a

partim dubia sunt

B: PAT di

Bieler p. 104 sq.

paulo ante 460

epist. 21

epistula ad milites Corotici sive epistularum lib. 2, cap. 21

alias epist. v. conf., frg., Paenit. Hibern. p. 54–58

B: PAT ep

Bieler p. 91–102; cf. Hanson p. 134–152

frg. 3

epistularum deperditarum fragm. 3

B: PAT frg

Bieler p. 103

66

aet. Severorum

Pavl.

Iulius Paulus iurisconsultus

fortasse eiusdem est Frg. de form. Fab.

dig. 48, 22, 13

fragmenta in digestis aliisve collectionibus servata, e. g. Dig. 48, 22, 13

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 951 sqq.

sent.

sententiae

fortasse postea collectae, utique adulteratae; cf. Interpr. Paul. sent.

5, 36, 2

lib. 5 tit. 36 § 2

CLIA Krueger II (1878) p. 46–137; IAR Huschke II 1 (61911) p. 14–161; cf. FIRA II (21940) p. 321–417

frg. Leid. 12

fragmentum Leidense, § 12

sent. frg. Leid. 8

= sent. 5, 28

sent. frg. Leid. 9

= sent. 5, 29, 1

sent. frg. Leid. 11

= sent. 5, 29, 2

David/Nelson (1956)

177a

saec. Vin.

Pavl. epigr. 110

Paulinus (episcopus Baeterrensis?), epigramma, vers. 110

B: PAU–Bit

Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 16, 1 (1888) p. 503–508

Pavl. Faust. Rei. epist.

Paulinus quidam, epistula ad Faustum, v. Favst. Rei. epist., sc. 4 (cf. Pavl. paenit.)

186

Pavl. paenit. p. 876B

Paulinus quidam, sermo de paenitentia ad monachos, p. 876 sectio B Migne 58 (fortasse idem Pavl. qui scripsit Faust. Rei. epist. 4)

B: PS–FAU pae

Migne 58, 875 sq.; ibid. 103, 699–702

Pavla Hier. epist.

Paula et Eustochium, epistula ad Marcellam, v. Hier. epist., sc. 46

28

saec. VIIIex.

Pavl. Fest. p. 379

Paulus Diaconus, excerpta ex libris Pompeii Festi de significatione verborum, p. 379 Müller

v. quod ad Fest. adnotavimus

v. Fest.

153

Pavl. Med.

Paulinus diaconus Mediolanensis

saec. IX

[bened. 11, 2]

de benedictionibus patriarcharum libellus, cap. 11 § 2

quod opusculum non iam affertur

Migne 20, 715–732

417

adv. Cael. 13

[adv. Cael. 5]

libellus adversum Caelestium Zosimo papae datus (=Avell. 47), § 13 Guenther (olim § 5 Migne)

B: PAU–M Cae

Migne 20, 711–716; Guenther, Corp. Vind. 35, 1 (1895) p. 108–111

412/413 vel 422

vita Ambr. 56

vita Ambrosii episcopi Mediolanensis, § 56

B: PAU–M Am

Pellegrino (1961); cf. Bastiaensen, Vite dei Santi III (1975) p. 54–124

148

fere 353–431

Pavl. Nol.

Pontius Meropius Paulinus episcopus Nolanus

de Hartel, Corp. Vind. 29 sq. (1894)

[app. exc. Bob.]

Ps. Pavl. Nol. exc. Bob.

carm. 31, 858

carmina, carm. 31 vers. 858

4

= Pavl. Pell. orat.

5

= Avson. 153 p. 7–11

32. 33

= Ps. Pavl. Nol. carm. 32. 33

B: PAU–N carm

Corp. Vind. 30 p. 1–343

[carm. app.]

Ps. Pavl. Nol. carm. app.

epist. 51, 4

epistulae, epist. 51 § 4

plura v. B: PAU–N ep

Corp. Vind. 29 p. 1–425

[epist. app.]

Ps. Pavl. Nol. epist. app.

[pass. Genes.]

Pass. Genes.

148

Ps. Pavl. Nol.

Paulini Nolani quae feruntur opuscula (cf. Pass. Genes.)

de Hartel, Corp. Vind. 29 sq. (1894)

carm.

[Pavl. Nol. carm.]

carmina spuria inter Pavl. Nol. carm., sc. 32 sq.

carm. app. 3, 240

[Pavl. Nol. carm. app. 3, 240]

appendix carminum Paulino Nolano suppositorum, carm. 3 vers. 240

carm. app. 4Pauli Diaconi est nec iam affertur

B: PS–PAU carm

Corp. Vind. 30 p. 344–357

epist. app. 2, 32

[Pavl. Nol. epist. app. 2, 32]

appendix epistularum Paulino Nolano suppositarum (fortasse Pelagio tribuendarum), epist. 2 § 32

plura v. B: PS–PAU ep

Corp. Vind. 29 p. 429–459

exc. Bob. p. 462, 4

[Pavl. Nol. app. exc. Bob. p. 462, 4]

excerpta Bobiensia, p. 462 lin. 4

B: PS–PAU exc

Corp. Vind. 29 p. 459–462

190

Pavl. Pell.

Paulinus Pellaeus

Moussy, SC 209 (1974)

459

euch.

carmen, quod inscribitur ‘εὐχαριστικός deo sub ephemeridis meae textu’

B: PAU–Pel euch

Brandes, Corp. Vind. 16, 1 (1888) p. 289–314; Moussy p. 54–98

616

[Pavl. Pell. 616]

vers. 616

praef. 5

[Pavl. Pell. praef.]

praefatio, § 5

Brandes p. 289 sq.; Moussy p. 54–56

399/407

orat. 19

[Pavl. Nol. carm. 4, 19]

oratio (Paulino Nolano supposita), vers. 19

B: PAU–Pel or

de Hartel, Corp. Vind. 30 (1894) p. 3; Moussy p. 218

[praef.]

euch. praef.

189

saec. V

Pavl. Petric.

Paulinus Petricordiae

Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 16, 1 (1888)

carm. praef. 2

praefatio ad carmina minora, § 2

B: PAU–Pet ep

Petschenig p. 160 sq.

460/470

Mart.

de vita Martini episcopi (e Svlp. Sev. Mart. tracta)

B: PAU–Pet Mart

Petschenig p. 17–159

6, 506

lib. 6 vers. 506

praef. 5

praefatio, § 5

Petschenig p. 17 sq.

orant. 25

de orantibus, vers. 25

B: PAU–Pet or

Petschenig p. 165

visit. nepot. 80

de visitatione nepotuli sui, vers. 80

B: PAU–Pet vis

Petschenig p. 161–164

1

aet. inc.

Pavl. Qvaest. carm. frg. 3

Paulus Quaestor, carminum fragm. 3

FPL Morel (1927) p. 160; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 191 sq.

[Pavl. Steph. reg.]

Regvla Paul. Steph.

– –

Pauli apostoli apocrypha v. Act. Pauli, Epist. Paul. Laod., Visio Pauli

– –

Q. Asconius Pedianus v. Ascon.

– –

Albinovanus Pedo v. Albinov.

143c

† post 418

Pelag.

scripta nonnulla Pelagio haeretico tributa

sunt quae potius ad eius sectatores referenda sint; conspectum operum praebet de Plinval, Essai sur le style et la langue de Pélage (1947) p. 8 sq.

[argum.]

Praef. bibl. in epist. Paul.

Aug. grat. Christ. 4, 5

operum deperditorum fragmenta apud scriptores servata, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Avg. grat. Christ. 4, 5

[in I Cor. argum.]

Praef. bibl. Marcion. in I Cor.

413/415

epist. ad Demetr. 30

epistula ad Demetriadem, cap. 30

B: PEL Dem

Migne 30, 15–45; ibid. 33, 1099–1120

frg. Migne suppl. 1,

1560

operum deperditorum fragm. apud Migne suppl. 1 p. 1560

p. 1539–1543 libro de libero arbitrio, p. 1544–1548 (quae olim afferebantur nota Tract. c. Arian.) et p. 1549–1560 (olim Tract. de trin.) libris de trinitate attribuuntur; fragmenta apud auctores tradita v. Pelag. Aug. grat. Christ.

B: PEL Ar; Sou; tri

Migne suppl. 1, 1539–1560 (ex variis edd. collecta, quas videas)

[indur.]

Tract. de indur. cord. Phar.

saec. Vin.

in Rom. 16, 27 p. 126, 19

[in Rom. 16 p. 718A]

expositio in epistulam Pauli ad Romanos, in cap. 16 vers. 27, p. 126 lin. 19 Souter (olim p. 718 sectio A Migne)

interpolationes v. Ps. Hier. in Rom. (nota H apud Souter in app. crit.) vel Ps. Primas. in Rom. (nota Cas ibid.); ea, quae Pelagius ex alterius commentario mutuatus est, v. Anon. in Hebr. et in Rom.

similiter expositiones in alias epistulas Pauli afferimus

B: PEL Rm ...

Migne 30, 645–902; Souter (1926; unde Migne suppl. 1, 1113–1374); var. ll. quasdam v. Frede, Ein neuer Paulustext II (1974)

[in Rom. prol.]

Praef. bibl. in Rom.

[in Tit. argum.]

Praef. bibl. Pelag. in Tit.

notis hac ratione novatis nunc afferuntur omnia epistularum Paulinarum argumenta apud Souter (1926) praeter in I Cor. argum. (nunc Praef. bibl. Marcion. in I Cor.)

222

sedit 555–561

Pelag. I

[Pelag.]

Pelagius I papa; epistulas eius v. Epist. pontif. Gassó-Batlle (B: PEL I. ep)

554/555

defens. 6 p. 71, 16

in defensione trium capitulorum, lib. 6 p. 71 lin. 16 Devreesse

B: PEL I. def

Devreesse, ST 57 (1932; unde Migne suppl. 4, 1313–1369)

verba patrum etiamnunc afferuntur Vitae patr., sc. 5. 6

– –

Pelagii II papae epistulae notantur Epist. Merov. 9 sq. Epist. pontif. 1052

sqq.

137

saec. IV2

Pelagon. 470

Pelagonius, ars veterinaria, § 470 vel § 448 sectio 3 Fischer et Gitton-Ripoll; attulimus interdum lectiones cod. Eins(idlensis 304); nunc quae post ed. Fischer reperta sunt, sec. ed. Gitton-Ripoll afferimus, e. g. § 530, sc. quae apud Fischer e versione gr. edebantur, vel § 23bis.

partim ad exempla graeca conflata

Ihm (1892); Fischer (1980); Gitton-Ripoll (2019)

cf. gr.: Corp. hippiatr. graec. ed. Oder/Hoppe I (1924). II (1927)

85

saec. III/IV

Pentad. anth.

Pentadius, carmina, v. Anth., sc. 234 sq. 265–268

109a

paulo post 384

Peregr. Aeth. 49, 3

[Itin. Silv. 49, 3]

peregrinatio Aetheriae sive potius itinerarium Egeriae (vix Silviae), cap. 49 § 3

cf. Itin.

B: IT Ae

Franceschini/Weber (1958) = Corp. Christ. 175 (1965) p. 37–90; cf. Prinz (1960); Maraval, SC 296 (1982)

– –

periochae Livii v. Liv. perioch.

42

* 34, † 62

Pers.

A. Persius Flaccus, saturae

Clausen (ed. mai. 1956; ed. min. 1959)

6, 80

satura 6 vers. 80

prol. 14

prologus (epilogus?), vers. 14

Clausen (in ed. utraque) p. 3

85

saec. IV?

Pervig. Ven. 93

pervigilium Veneris, vers. 93

AL Riese I (21894) 200 p. 170–175; AL Shackleton Bailey (1982) 191 p. 139–144

fere 400

Petil. Aug. c. Petil. 3, 52, 64

Petilianus episcopus Donatista Cirtensis, fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Avg. c. Petil. 3, 52, 64

B: PETI

201

519

Petr. Fulg. Rusp. epist.

Petrus diaconus et alii, epistula ad Fulgentium et coepiscopos, v. Fvlg. Rvsp. epist., sc. 16

B: PET–D

Fraipont, Corp. Christ. 91A (1968) p. 551–562; cf. Glorie, Corp. Christ. 85A (1978) p. 157–172

179

† fere 450

Petr. Chrys.

Petrus Chrysologus episcopus Ravennas

449

epist. Conc.S II 3, 1 p. 6, 29

[Leo M. epist. 25]

epistula ad Eutychen presbyterum (=25 inter epistulas Leonis Magni)

B: PET–C ep

v. Leo M. epist., Conc.S; ceterum cf. Olivar, Los sermones de san Pedro Cris. (1962) p. 90 sq.

serm. 176, 8

[serm. 176 p. 666B]

collectio sermonum Feliciana q. d. (nunc extravagantibus aucta), serm. 176 § 8 Olivar (olim p. 666 sectio B Migne)

sermones extravagantes sec. Olivar notantur e. g. 140bis, 140ter

53. 107

= Ps. Petr. Chrys. serm. 53. 107

62bis

= Expos. fid. Westra p. 425, 14

119

= Chromat. serm. 28

129. 135. 138

= Ps. Petr. Chrys. serm. 129. 135. 138

149

= Severian. hom. de pace

159

= Ps. Petr. Chrys. serm. 159

B: PET–C s

Migne 52, 183–666; Olivar, Corp. Christ. 24. 24A. B (1975–1982)

[serm. de or. 5 p. 678A]

serm. 72, 10

sermones de oratione dominica, serm. 5 p. 678 sectio A Migne, nunc serm. 72 § 10, v. supra

[serm. de or. 1 sq.]

= serm. 67 sq.

[serm. de or. 3–5]

= serm. 70–72

(serm. de or. 6 p. 678 sq.

= Ps. Avg. serm. 73)

(serm. de or. 7 p. 679 sq.

= Ps. Avg. serm. 97)

cf. B: PS–PET s

Migne 52, 665–678

Ps. Petr. Chrys.

sermones Petro Chrysologo vix recte tributi

serm. 159, 4

sermones collectionis Felicianae spurii, e. g. serm. 159 § 4, v. Petr. Chrys. serm.

serm. Migne suppl. 3, 183

sermones alibi editi, e. g. apud Migne suppl. 3 p. 183

plura v. B: PS–PET s Liv; s Mur

Migne suppl. 3, 175–183; ad p. 175–177 cf. Olivar, Los sermones de san Pedro Cris. (1962) p. 437–439

43

aet. Neronis

Petron.

Petronius (Arbiter), satyrica

Buecheler (ed. mai. 1862); Buecheler/Heraeus (ed. min. 61922); Ernout (31950); Müller (ed. mai. 1961, 41995 [c. corrigendis 2009]; ed. min. 31983)

141, 11

cap. 141 § 11 Ernout et Müller

124 vers. 295

[124, 295]

carmina inserta, e. g. cap. 124 vers. 295

frg. 51 vers. 2

[frg. 30, 16 vel 30 vers. 16]

fragmenta, fragm. 51 vers. 2 Müller; in fragmentis numerandis nunc sequimur Müller4 (qui usque ad 25 eisdem numeris usus est atque Buecheler, omisit tamen 17 sq.) hic illic indicantes, unde fragmentum sumptum sit, e.g. Petron. frg. 51 (= Anth. 697); paulo discrepat Ernout

Buecheler ed. mai. p. 206–229 (ed. min. p. 114–124); Ernout p. 181–205; Müller ed. mai. 1961 p. 185–194 (ed. min. p. 360–378), 41995 (c. corrigendis 2009) p. 176–195

150a

† fere 450

Petron. Bonon. serm. l. 86

[Migne suppl. 3, 143]

Petronius episcopus Bononiensis (an Veronensis?), sermones duo, lin. 86 Morin (olim p. 143 Migne)

B: Petronius

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 14 (1897) p. 3–6 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 141–143); cf. Lodi, Miscell. Liturg. in onore di S. E. il Card. Giac. Lercaro II (1967) p. 296–300

34

aet. imp. in.

Phaedr.

Phaedrus Augusti libertus, fabulae

L. Müller (1890); Guaglianone (1969)

4, 26, 33

[4, 25, 33]

lib. 4 fab. 26 vers. 33 Guaglianone (olim fab. 25 Müller)

fabula 4, 13 nondum in 4, 13 et 4, 14 divisa numeri sequentes singulis inferiores erant

5 prol. 10

prologi, e. g. libri 5, vers. 10

app. 32, 12

[app. 30, 12]

appendix Perottina q. d., fab. 32 vers. 12 Guaglianone (olim fab. 30 vers. 12 Müller)

app. 2 olim pro epilogo, app. 6 pro parte carminis praecedentis accipiebatur

Müller p. 50–64; Guaglianone p. 91–113

[app. epil. 3]

app. 2, 3

207a [155]

saec. VI?

Philagr. med. 4 p. 192, 13 (= frg. 188 l. 882 Mas.)

[p. 128]

Philagrii medici (saec. IV) versionis latinae fragmenta (servata apud Alex. Trall. 2, 104–150), cap. 4 p. 192 lin. 13 Mihaileanu (olim p. 128 Puschmann; ubi opus est, conferimus fragmentum 188 lin. 882 Masullo); gr. non exstat

Puschmann, Nachträge zu Alex. Trall. (1886) p. 74–128; Mihaileanu, Fragmentele lat. ale lui Philumenus si Philagr. (1910) p. 148–192; Masullo (1999) p. 312–355

130

saec. V?

Philarg. Verg. ecl.

Iunius Philargyrius (Filagrius?) grammaticus, explanatio in bucolica Vergilii

duplici recensione tradita sunt excerpta sola et contaminata

Hagen, Servius ed. Thilo/Hagen III 2 (1902) p. 1–189

10, 77 rec. II

in Verg. ecl. 10, 77 (recensio II)

praef. rec. I p. 13, 25

praefatio sive vita Vergiliana (recensio I), p. 13 lin. 25 Hagen

Hagen p. 1–13; cf. Vitae Verg. ed. Brummer (1912) p. 39–48

– –

Philastrius v. Filastr.

143

Hieronymi discipulus

Philipp. in Iob

Philippus presbyter, commentarius in Iob

exstant duae retractationes; opus genuinum praeter fragmenta quaedam periit

B: PHI

rec. brev. 42 p. 1468C

[Ps. Hier. expos. interl. in Iob Migne 23, 1468C]

recensio brevior (expositio interlinearis), comm. in cap. 42, p. 1468 sectio C

Migne 23, 1407–1470

rec. long. 42 p. 802B

[Ps. Hier. in Iob 42]

recensio longior, comm. in cap. 42, p. 802 sectio B

Migne 26, 619–802

Migne suppl. 3, 328

capitula, praefatio, fragmenta operis genuini, apud Migne suppl. 3 p. 328

Wilmart, ST 59 (1933) p. 316–322 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 323–328)

125

Philo

Philonis Alexandrini opera latine versa

saec. IV2

quaest. in gen.

quaestiones in genesi et solutiones

supersunt libri quarti quaestiones 154–245, quae numerantur sec. versionem armenicam fere integram

B: PHo

Richter, Philonis opera VII (1830) p. 212–261 (quem non otiose conferas); Petit I (ed.), TU 113 (1973)

gr.: Petit II (comm.), TU 114 (1973; fragmenta afferuntur ad singulos locos)

4, 245

[quaest. in gen. 4, 245 p. 261]

lib. 4 quaest. 245 (olim p. 261 Richter)

4, 163 gloss.

glossae contradicentis cuiusdam hic illic libro insertae, e. g. post 4, 163

(v. laterculum apud Petit I p. 101)

4, 195, 11 p. 73

[quaest. in gen. 4, 195 add. 11]

quaestiones, quibus expletur lacuna versionis armenicae inter 4, 195 et 4, 196, quaest. (adhuc ‘additamentum lat.’) 11 p. 73 Petit

Richter p. 230–236; Petit I p. 67–73

saec. IVex.?

vita contempl. 41

de vita contemplativa sive de statu Essaeorum, § 41 (desunt § 42–90)

B: PHo Ess

Philonis opera ed. Cohn/Reiter VI (1915) p. XVIII–XXIX

gr.: ibid. p. 46–57

125

saec. IV

Ps. Philo antiq. 65, 5

[p. 60C]

libri antiquitatum biblicarum Philoni ascripti versio lat., cap. 65 § 5 Harrington (olim p. 60 sectio C Sichardus); gr. non exstat

B: PS–PHo

Philonis Iud. Alexandr. libri ed. Sichardus (1527) p. 1–60; Harrington, SC 229 (1976)

J

354

Philocal. fast. Dec. 31 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 p. 261)

Furius Dionysius Philocalus (Fil–), fasti ad diem 31 mensis Decembris (codicibus traditi)

Mommsen, CIL I2 1 (1893) p. 256–278; Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 (1963) 42 p. 239–261

– –

Philoxenus v. Gloss. L, sc. II

207a [155]

saec. VI?

Philvm. med. 4 p. 147, 16

[p. 72]

Philumeni medici (saec. II) versionis latinae fragmenta (servata apud Alex. Trall. 2, 79–83. 86–103), cap. 4 p. 147 lin. 16 Mihaileanu (olim p. 72 Puschmann); gr. non exstat

Puschmann, Nachträge zu Alex. Trall. (1886) p. 16–72; Mihaileanu, Fragmentele lat. ale lui Philum. si Philagrius (1910) p. 103–147

saec. Vin.

Phoc.

Phocas (Focas) grammaticus

85

carm. de Verg. 131

carmen de vita Vergilii, vers. 131 Riese

AL Riese II (21906) 671 p. 142–145; Vitae Verg. ed. Hardie (21957, repetit. 1966) p. 31–35 (praeter praefationem); cf. Brugnoli (1984)

65

gramm. V 439, 7

ars (sive de nomine et verbo), vol. V p. 439 lin. 7 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 410–439; cf. Casaceli (1974), qui indicat paginas sec. Keil in comm.

65

aet. inc.

Ps. Phoc. gramm. V 441, 8

Phocae qui fertur de aspiratione liber, vol. V p. 441 lin. 8 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 439–441

153

357/358

Phoebad. c. Arian. 28, 5

[23 vel 28 l. 24 D.]

Phoebadius episcopus Aginnensis, contra Arianos liber, cap. 28 § 5 Demeulenaere (olim cap. 23 Migne vel cap. 28 lin. 24 Durengues)

B: PHOE

Migne 20, 13–30; Durengues (1927); Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 23–52

[Ps. Phoebad. fid.]

Greg. Ilib. fid.

156a

saec. IVex.?

Physiogn. 133

de physiognomonia liber, cap. 133

e pluribus fontibus graecis conflatus; vix Apulei

Script. physiogn. graec. et lat. ed. Foerster II (1893) p. 3–145; André (1981)

cf. gr.: Foerster I (1893) p. 297–426

139c

Physiol.

Physiologus latinus

B: PHY

gr.: Sbordone (1936); rec. vetustissima: Offermanns (1966) et Kaimakis (1974)

ante Ambr. hex. (saec. IVex.)

rec. B

recensio (versio) vetustior

37, 9

capita 1–33 et 37 a Carmody edita, cap. 37 (addimus nunc § 9)

Carmody (1939)

37 p. 73

capita 35–37 (= 34–36 Carmody, qui non nisi var. ll. praebet) sec. cod. B1 a Mann edita, cap. 37 p. 73

Mann, Franz. Stud. 6, 2 (1888) p. 69–73 (cf. Carmody p. 59 sq.)

saec. IV/V?

rec. Y 49, 7

recensio (versio) recentior, cap. 49 (addimus nunc § 7)

Carmody (1941)

– –

Fabius Pictor v. Fab. Pict.

– –

Calpurnius Piso v. Calp. hist.

imp. 138–161

Pivs Fronto p. 162, 5

imp. Antoninus Pius, epistulae ad Frontonem, e. g. apud Frontonem p. 162, 5 van den Hout

v. Fronto

– –

Placidus, glossae, v. Gloss. L, sc. IV

156

saec. V?

Plac. med. 32, 2 rec. β

[34, 4]

Sex. Placitus Papyriensis, liber medicinae, cap. 32 § 2 (recensio altera) Howald/Sigerist (olim cap. 34 § 4 Ackermann)

recensiones exstant duae et longitudine et indole dissimillimae, quas Ackermann nondum distinxit

Parabilium medicamentorum scriptores antiqui ed. Ackermann (1788) p. 3–76; Howald/Sigerist, Corp. med. lat. IV (1927) p. 235–286

44–43 a. Chr.

Planc. Cic. fam.

L. Munatius Plancus, epistulae fere ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 10, 4. 7–9. 11. 15. 17 sq. 21. 21a. 23 sq. et (quam scripsit cum M. Iunio Bruto) 11, 13a

4

fere 254–184 a. Chr.

Plavt.

T. Macc(i)us Plautus

nonnullis fabulis praemittuntur argumenta (v. Argvm. Plaut.) et didascaliae (v. Didasc. Plaut.)

Leo (1895 sq.); cf. Lindsay (21910) et Ernout (1932–1940)

Achar. frg. 2

Acharistio, fragm. 2 Leo

similiter notantur cetera deperditarum fabularum fragmenta, sc. Addict(us), Agroec(us), Artem(o), Astr(aba), Bacar(ia), Boeot(ia), Caec(us sive Praedones), Calc(eolus), Carb(onaria), Cesist(io), Col(ax), Commor(ientes), Condal(ium), Cornic(ula), Dysc(olus), Faen(eratrix), Fret(um), Friv(olaria), Fug(itivi), Gem(ini) len(ones vel lenones gemini), Hort(ulus), Lip(argus), Nerv(olaria), Pago (vel Phago), Paras(itus) med(icus), Paras(itus) pig(er), Ploc(inus vel -um), Sat(urio), Scem(aticus vel Schematicus), Sitell(itergus), Trig(emini)

cf. frg. inc.

(v. editiones integras sub finem)

Amph. 1146 vel frg. 19

Amphitruo, vers. 1146 vel fragm. 19 Leo (post vers. 1034 insertum)

Asin. 947

Asinaria, vers. 947

Aul. 832 vel frg. 5

Aulularia, vers. 832 vel fragm. 5 Leo

post Epid.

Bacch. 1211 vel frg. 20

Bacchides, vers. 1211 vel fragm. 20 Leo

cf. gr.: Menandri reliquiae selectae ed. Sandbach (1972) p. 39–42 (fragmenta)

Capt. 1036

Captivi, vers. 1036

Cas. 1018

Casina, vers. 1018

vers. 5–22 interpolati sunt (= Ps. Plavt. Cas. 5–22)

ante 201 a. Chr.

Cist. 787

Cistellaria, vers. 787

Curc. 730

Curculio, vers. 730

ante Bacch.

Epid. 733

Epidicus, vers. 733

frg. inc. 68

incertarum fabularum fragm. 68 Leo

certarum fabularum fragmenta v. sub Achar.

(v. editiones integras sub finem)

Men. 1162

Menaechmi, vers. 1162

Merc. 1026

Mercator, vers. 1026

fere 205 a. Chr.

Mil. 1437

Miles gloriosus, vers. 1437

Most. 1181

Mostellaria, vers. 1181

Persa 858

Persa, vers. 858

Poen. 1422

Poenulus, vers. 1422

191 a. Chr.

Pseud. 1335

Pseudolus, vers. 1335

Rud. 1423

Rudens, vers. 1423

200 a. Chr.

Stich. 775

Stichus, vers. 775

Trin. 1189

Trinummus, vers. 1189

Truc. 968

Truculentus, vers. 968

Vid. 91 vel frg. 20

Vidularia, vers. 91 vel fragm. 20 Leo

66

saec. I fere med.

Plavtivs dig. 39, 2, 22, 1

Plautius iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 39, 2, 22, 1

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 13 sq.

* 23, † 79

Plin.

C. Plinius Secundus (vulgo Plinius maior)

46a

dub. serm. frg. Char. gramm. p. 178, 29

dubii sermonis librorum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Char. gramm. p. 178, 29

cf. GRF Mazzarino (1955) p. 232–331; della Casa (1969)

46

nat. 37, 205

naturalis historia, lib. 37 § 205

lib. 1 (in quo Plinius primum capitulatim, deinde summatim singulorum librorum argumenta enarrat, denique indicat, quibus auctoribus nisus sit) affertur Plin. nat. 1, 37, 77 (i. argumentum libri 37 cap. 77) vel 1, 37 (in summa) vel 1, 37 ind. auctor. (i. index auctorum ad librum 37) sim.

Ianus/Mayhoff (1892–1909); Ernout al. (1947 sqq.)

55

* 61, † ante 117

Plin.

C. Plinius Caecilius Secundus (vulgo Plinius minor)

Schuster/Hanslik (31958)

inde a 96

epist. 10, 120, 2

epistulae, lib. 10 epist. 120 § 2

10, 3b=

Traian. Plin. epist. 10, 3b (similiter afferuntur ceterae Traiani epistulae in eodem libro traditae)

10, 58, 5 sq.

= Epist. imp. Dom. Plin. epist. 10, 58, 5 sq.

10, 58, 7–9

= Edict. imp. NervaePlin. epist. 10, 58, 7–9

10, 58, 10

= Epist. imp. NervaePlin. epist. 10, 58, 10

Schuster/Hanslik p. 4–366; Mynors (1963)

dictus 100, retract. paulo post

paneg. 95, 5

panegyricus, cap. 95 § 5

Schuster/Hanslik p. 368–455; XII paneg. lat. ed. Mynors (1964) p. 1–81

108

saec. IV

Plin. med.

Plinii Secundi Iunioris qui feruntur de medicina libri III

Rose (1875); Önnerfors, Corp. med. lat. III (1964)

2, 27, 20

[2, 26]

lib. 2 cap. 27 § 20 Önnerfors (olim lib. 2 cap. 26 Rose)

praef. 10

[praef. p. 9 vel praef. 3]

praefatio, § 10 Önnerfors (olim p. 9 Rose vel § 3 Niedermann)

Rose p. 7–9; Niedermann/Liechtenhan, Corp. med. lat. V (21968) p. 34–36; Önnerfors p. 4–7

157a

Plin. phys.

physica Plinii q. d.

ex Plin. med. aliisque fontibus conflatae exstant recensiones tres, quarum recentissima olim afferebatur Plin. Val.

Bamb.

recensio Bambergensis

saec. VI/VII, ex exemplari saec. V

88, 20

e cod. Bamb. Med. 2, cap. 88 § 20 Önnerfors; nunc conferimus cod. Cass(inensem 69) a Fischer transcriptum

Önnerfors (1975)

192, 3 (cod. Cass.)

e cod. Cass(inensi 69) a Fischer transcripto cap. 192 § 3 (sc. capita 88, 21–192, 3 quae desunt cod. Bamb. Med. 2 et quorum excerpta olim afferebamus sec. cod. Bamb. Med. 1)

[exc. 93]

excerpta codicis Bamb. Med. 1 ab Önnerfors omissa, § 93 ipsius codicis; nunc afferimus sec. cod. Cass.

Das Lorscher Arzneibuch ed. G. Keil (1989)

Sang. p. 280 l. 8

recensio Sangallensis p. 280 lin. 8 codicis Sangallensis 751, ed. princ. Önnerfors

Önnerfors (2006)

medii aevi

[Plin. Val. 5, 45]

medicina Plinii (Valeriani) q. d., lib. 5 cap. 45

quod opus non iam affertur (cf. Plin. phys.)

Pighinuccius (Romae 1509)

– –

Marius Plotius Sacerdos v. Sacerd.

– –

poetae latini minores vel suis notis vel ex Anth. (v. supra) afferuntur

Baehrens I–V (1879–1883)

* 76 a. Chr., † 4 p. Chr.

Pollio

C. Asinius Pollio

1

carm. frg. Char. gramm. p. 127, 23

carminum fragm. servatum apud Char. gramm. p. 127, 23

43 a. Chr.

Cic. fam.

epistulae ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 10, 31–33

7a

hist. 8

historiae, fragm. 8 Peter

HRR Peter II (1906) p. 67–70

7b

or. frg. Char. gramm. p. 100, 24

orationum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Char. gramm. p. 100, 24

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 516 sqq.

172a

448/449

Pol. Silv.

Polemius Silvius, laterculus continens fastos aliaque (servatus in cod. Bruxell. 10615–10729 [saec. XII])

chron. I p. 523, 84 vel p. 549, 14

[notas iam obsoletas v. in conspectu iuxta posito]

laterc., vol. I p. 523 § 84 vel p. 549 lin. 14 Mommsen

apud Mommsen continentur ea, quae Silvius fastis suis intexuit, sc.

p. 518 sq.:

praefatio

p. 520–523:

nomina principum

p. 535–542:

nomina provinciarum (olim Pol. Silv. prov.)

p. 543 sq.:

nomina animantium (olim Pol. Silv. nom. anim.)

p. 545:

notitia urbis Romae (olim Pol. Silv. not. urb.; cf. Exc. not. urb.)

p. 547:

breviarium temporum

p. 548:

voces animantium (olim Pol. Silv. voc. anim.)

p. 549:

nomina ponderum vel mensurarum (olim Pol.

Silv. pond. mens.; cf. Exc. metrol.)

cf. B: Polemius Silvius

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 518–549

fast. Dec. 31 (Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 p. 275)

laterc., fasti ad diem 31 mensis Decembris

Degrassi, Inscr. Ital. XIII 2 (1963) 43 p. 264–275

225

Polycarp. ad Philipp. 14

Polycarpi episcopi Smyrnaei († 167) epistula ad Philippenses latine versa, cap. 14

B: POL

Zahn, Patrum apost. opera ed. de Gebhardt/Harnack/Zahn II (31876) p. 111–133

gr.: ibid.; Bihlmeyer/Schneemelcher, Die apost. Väter (21956) p. 114–120 (desiderantur cap. 10–12. 13fin. –14)

191

saec. Vex.

Pomer. 3, 34, 2

Iulianus Pomerius presbyter Arelatensis, de vita contemplativa, lib. 3 cap. 34 § 2

B: JUL–P

Migne 59, 415–520

Pomp. Cic. Att.

Cn. Pompeius Magnus, epistulae fere ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. Att., sc. 8, 6, 2. 11a. c. 12a–d

65

saec. V?

Pomp. gramm. V 312, 16

Pompeius (Maurus), commentum artis Donati, vol. V p. 312 lin. 16 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil V (1868) p. 95–312

ante Varronem

Pompil.

Pompilius

[epigr.]

Papin. epigr. Varro ling. 7, 28 et Varro Men. 356

F2

trag. 1

tragoediae, versus qui exstat unicus (=Varro ling. 7, 93)

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 263

floruit 89 a. Chr.

Pompon.

L. Pomponius Bononiensis

2

Atell. 195

fabularum Atellanarum fragmenta, vers. 195 Ribbeck

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 269–307; cf. Atellanae fabulae ed. Frassinetti (1967) p. 23–67

[1]

[sat. frg. 3]

Atell. 166

saturarum (immo Atellanae cui nomen est Satura) fragm. 3 Baehrens

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 293

177e

saec. VI?

Pompon. cento 132

Pomponius, cento Vergilianus, vers. 132

B: POE anth 719a

Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 16, 1 (1888) p. 609–615; AL Riese II (21906) 719a p. 189–193

66

scripsit sub Hadriano et Antoninis

Pompon.

Sex. Pomponius iurisconsultus

dig. 46, 3, 83

fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 46, 3, 83

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 15 sqq.

reg. frg.

fragm. quoddam operis incerti (fortasse regularum)

Krueger, CLIA Krueger II (1878) p. 148; IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 96; cf. FIRA II (21940) p. 449

2

cos. suff. 44

Pompon.

P. Pomponius Secundus

praetext. 1

fabularum praetextarum fragm. unicum

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 331

trag. 12

tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 12 Ribbeck

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 267–269

– –

Pomponius Mela v. Mela

7b

Pomp. Rvf. or. frg. Prisc. gramm. II 385, 11

Q. Pompeius (fortasse Q. Pompeius Rufus cos. a. 88 a. Chr.), orationum fragm. servatum apud Prisc. gramm. II 385, 11

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 293

99

aet. imp. in.

Pomp. Trog.

Pompeius Trogus

cf. Pompei Trogi fragm. ed. Seel (1956)

anim. Plin. nat. 11, 276

[Pomp. Trog. Plin. nat. 11, 276]

de animalibus, fragmentum servatum apud Plin. nat. 11, 275 sq.

cf. Seel p. 3–18

hist.

historiae Philippicae

cf. Seel p. 18–187

Iust. 38, 7, 10

[Pomp. Trog. Iust. 38, 7, 10]

fragmenta varia, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Ivst. 38, 7, 10

prol. 44

[Pomp. Trog. prol. 44]

prologi q. d. (indicantes, quae singulis libris contineantur), prol. libri 44

fortasse spurii

M. Iuniani Iustini epitoma ed. Seel (21972) p. 305–324

80

paulo post Cypr. mortuum (258)

Pont. vita Cypr. 19, 4

[Vita Cypr. 19]

Pontius diaconus Carthaginiensis, vita Cypriani, cap. 19 (nunc addimus § 4 Pellegrino et Bastiaensen)

B: PON

Pellegrino (1955); cf. Bastiaensen, Vite dei Santi III (1975) p. 4–48

222

544/545

Pontian. epist. p. 998A

Pontianus episcopus Africanus, epistula ad imp. Iustinianum, p. 998 sectio A

B: Pontianus

Migne 67, 995–998

220

saec. Vex.

Porcar. mon. l. 76

Porcarius abbas Lerinensis, monita, lin. 76 Wilmart

fortasse eiusdem est Regvla Macar.

B: POR

Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 26 (1909) p. 477–480 (unde Migne suppl. 3,

737–739)

1

saec. IIex. a. Chr.

Porc. Lic. carm. frg. 6, 4

[5, 4]

Porcius Licinus, carminum fragm. 6 vers. 4 Morel (olim fragm. 5 vers. 4 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 277–279; FPL Morel (1927) p. 44–46; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 57–59

– –

Porfyrius Optatianus v. Opt. Porf.

77

saec. II/III

Porph.

Pomponius Porphyrio

Holder (1894)

Hor. sat. 2, 8, 86

commentum in Hor., e. g. in sat. 2, 8, 86

Holder p. 3–409

vita Hor. p. 2

vita Horatii, p. 2

Holder p. 1 sq.

150

sedit 397–post 437

Possid.

Possidius episcopus Calamensis

indic. p. 208

[elench. p. 22A]

indiculum operum Augustini, p. 208 Wilmart (olim ‘elenchus’, p. 22 sectio A Migne)

spuriumne?

B: POS ind

Migne 46, 5–22; Wilmart, Miscell. Agostiniana II (1931) p. 161–208

fere 432

vita Aug. 31, 11

vita Augustini, cap. 31 § 11

B: POS vi

Pellegrino (1955); cf. Bastiaensen, Vite dei Santi III (1975) p. 130–240

395

Postvl. ap. procos. Aug. c. Cresc. 3, 56, 62

postulatio apud Herodem proconsulem servata apud Avg. c. Cresc. 3, 56, 62

7a

cos. 151 a. Chr.

Postvm. hist. 2

A. Postumius Albinus, annales, fragm. 2 Peter

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 53

110

saec. IV fere med.

Potam.

Potamius episcopus Olisiponensis

epist. ad Athan. l. 94 C.

[epist. ad Athan. p. 1418D]

epistula ad Athanasium, lin. 94 Conti (olim p. 1418 sectio D Migne, postea lin. 94 Wilmart)

B: POT Ath

Migne 8, 1416–1418; Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 30 (1913) p. 280–282; Conti, Corp. Christ. 69A (1999) p. 151–163

[Lazar.]

tract. 1

subst. l. 638 C.

[subst. 32]

epistula de substantia patris et filii et spiritus sancti, lin. 638 Conti (olim cap. 32 Migne)

B: POT subst

Migne suppl. 1, 202–216 (sec. Opusc. omnia Potamii episc. Olisip. ed. Vega [1934] p. 37–54); Conti, Corp. Christ. 69A (1999) p. 207–263

tract. 1 l. 128 C.

[tract. 1 l. 124 vel 1 p. 1415B vel Lazar. l. 124]

tractatus 1 (de Lazaro), lin. 128 Conti, sc. pag. dextris; ab hac rec. longiore distinguimus, ubi opus est, breviorem pag. sinistris 178–194 (olim p. 1415 sectio B Migne, postea lin. 124 Wilmart)

B: POT Laz

Migne 8, 1411–1415; Wilmart, Journ. Theol. Stud. 19 (1918) p. 298–304; Conti, Corp. Christ. 69A (1999) p. 179–195

tract. 2 l. 46 C.

[tract. 2 p. 1416C]

tractatus 2 (de martyrio Isaiae prophetae), lin. 46 Conti (olim p. 1416 sectio C Migne)

B: POT Is

Migne 8, 1415 sq.; Conti, Corp. Christ. 69A (1999) p. 199–203

Praec. canon. Ptol. 103

pr(a)eceptum canonis Ptolomei q.d., § 103 Pingree

Pingree (1997)

cf. gr.: Theo Alex. ed. Tihon, Le ‘Petit Commentaire’ ... (1978)

180

432/435

Praedest. 3, 37 l. 109

[Praedest. 3, 31 p. 672 C]

liber praedestinatus q. d., lib. 3 cap. 37 lin. 109 Gori (olim lib. 3 cap. 31 p. 672 sectio C Migne; capitum numeros libri tertii in ed. Migne, quam secuti sumus, discrepantes indicat Gori intra uncinos)

quo continentur indiculus haereseon (lib. 1, fortasse Arnobii iunioris), tractatus haeretici cuiusdam de praedestinatione (lib. 2) eiusque refutatio (lib. 3)

B: PRAE

Migne 53, 583–586. 587–672; Gori, Corp. Christ. 25B (2000)

73a vel 143a

Praef. bibl.

praefationes, argumenta sim. librorum biblicorum; notae selectae

quoad fieri potest utimur novo testamento ed. Wordsworth/White (solis paginis lineisque indicatis), ceterum et ed. De Bruyne (nota B.) et aliis edd.

plura v. B: PROL et singulos auctores ibid. nominatos

Novum test. ed. Wordsworth/White al. (1889–1954); <De Bruyne, > Préfaces de la Bible Latine (1920)

fere 400

in epist. Paul. p. 5, 3

[Pelag. argum. p. 5, 27]

in epistulas Paulinas, p. 5 lin. 3 Wordsworth/White (olim p. 5 lin. 27 Souter in ed. Pelagii)

B: PROL Paul 1

Wordsworth/White II p. 1–5; De Bruyne p. 213–215; Souter, Pelagius’s expositions II (1926) p. 3–5; Biblia sacra iuxta Vulg. vers. ed. Weber II (31983) p. 1748 sq.

saec. III/IV

Marcion. in I Cor. p. 153

[Pelag. in I Cor. argum.]

Marcionensis q. d. in Pauli epistulam ad Corinthios priorem, p. 153 Wordsworth/White (olim Pelagio tribuebatur)

B: PROL 1 Cor Ma

Wordsworth/White II p. 153; De Bruyne p. 235; Souter, Pelagius’s expositions II (1926) p. 127

saec. IVex.

monarch. in Marc. p. 173, 7

monarchianae q. d., e. g. in euang. Marci, p. 173 lin. 7 Wordsworth/White

B: PROL Mc Mo

Wordsworth/White I p. 171–173; Regul, Die antimarcion. Evangelienprologe (1969) p. 47 sq.

Pelag. in I Cor. p. 173

[Ps. Hier. in I Cor. argum. p. 28, 19]

Pelagiana in Pauli epistulam ad Corinthios priorem, p. 173 Wordsworth/

White (olim p. 28 lin. 19 Souter)

B: PROL 1 Cor Pel

Wordsworth/White II p. 155. 157–173 (pp. imparibus, coll. sinistris); De Bruyne p. 235 sq.; Souter, Pelagius’s expositions III (1931) p. 27 sq.

172

395

Praef. pasch. 15

prologus computi paschalis codicis Coloniensis, § 15

cf. B: AN sup

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 227–235 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 427–437); ad 1–4 cf. Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 737 sq.

182

saec. V/VI

Praef. Salv. eccl. l. 15

praefatio recensionis Bernensis in Salv. eccl., lin. 15 Morin

B: SALV eccl pr

Morin, Rev. Bénéd. 43 (1931) p. 196 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 203)

– –

de praenominibus liber v. Lib. de praen.

85 [21b]

Prec.

precatio

olim utraque Antonio Musae perperam ascripta

cf. Norden, Kl. Schr. (1966) p. 234–240

aet. infimae

herb. 20

[herb. 21]

omnium herbarum, vers. 20 Shackleton Bailey (olim vers. 21 Baehrens vel Riese)

B: POE anth 5

PLM Baehrens I (1879) p. 140 sq.; AL Riese I (21894) 6 p. 28 sq.; AL Shackleton Bailey (1982) 5 p. 26 sq.

exemplaris saec. III (?) retractatio

Terr. 32

Terrae matris, vers. 32

B: POE anth 4

Riese 5 p. 26 sq.; Shackleton Bailey 4 p. 24–26

250

Presb. Cypr. epist.

presbyteri Romani quidam, epistula ad Cyprianum, v. Cypr. epist., sc. 8

21b

saec. II?

Priap. 86, 21

[86 (Verg. 3), 21]

Priapea, carm. 86 vers. 21 Buecheler

Priap. 1–81 = Corpus Priapeorum q. d. (NB: 81 = 80, 9 sq. in edd. nonnullis); accedunt 82–86, quae Tibulli vel Vergilii feruntur; quorum nomina adhuc adiunximus, e. g. Priap. 83 (Tib. 2), 45. 86 (Verg. 3), 21

Petron. ed. Buecheler/Heraeus (61922) p. 149–172

1–83: PLM Vollmer II 2 (1923) p. 43–73

1–81: Carmina ludicra Romanorum ed. Pascal (31932) p. 17–51; cf. Parker (1988)

82 sq.: Tibullus ed. Lenz/Galinsky (31971) p. 172–175

83–86: Richmond, Appendix Vergiliana ed. Clausen al. (1966) p. 131–133. 151–153

215

† fere 560

Primas. in apoc. 22, 20

[in apoc. p. 934C]

Primasius episcopus Hadrumetinus, commentarius in apocalypsin, sc. in cap. 22 vers. 20 ([v. apud Adams in marg. sinistris]. olim p. 934 sectio C Migne)

ubi opus est, lineas indicamus sec. Adams; recapitulatio, qua Primasius libros suos V in fine comprehendit, affertur e. g. Primas. in apoc. recap. l. 108

B: PRIM

Migne 68, 793–936; Adams, Corp. Christ. 92 (1985)

215

saec. VI

Ps. Primas. in Rom. p. 506D

commentarius in epistulas Paulinas Primasio perperam attributus, e. g. in epist. ad Romanos, p. 506 sectio D

sunt commentarii Pelagii (cf. Pelag. in Rom.) retractati a Cassiodoro eiusque discipulis; comm. in Hebr. recentioris aetatis est nec iam affertur

B: CAr Rm ...

Migne 68, 413–686

Prisc.

Priscianus grammaticus

85

fere 512

Anast. 312

carmen de laude Anastasii imperatoris, vers. 312

B: Priscianus Anast

PLM Baehrens V (1883) p. 264–274; cf. Chauvot, Procope de Gaza, Priscien de Césarée, Panégyriques (1986) p. 56–68

[fig. num. gramm. III 417]

gramm. III 417, 5

65

gramm. III 515, 23

vol. III p. 515 lin. 23 Keil

II. III1–377:

institutiones grammaticae (interpolationes aliquot afferuntur nota Ps. Prisc., e. g. Ps. Prisc. gramm. II 193)

III405:

epistula ad Symmachum

III406–417:

de figuris numerorum (olim Prisc. fig. num. vel Prisc. metrol.)

III418–429:

de metris fabularum Terentii

III430–440

= Prisc. rhet.

III443–456:

institutio de nomine et pronomine et verbo

III459–515:

partitiones XII versuum Aeneidos principalium

B: Priscianus ...

Hertz/Keil, Gramm. lat. ed. Keil II–III (1855–1859); Prisc. gramm. III 405–440: Prisc. Caesar. opuscula ed. Passalacqua I (1987; indicantur pp. sec. Keil in marg. sup.)

[metrol. II 86, 1]

gramm. III 411, 17

pars de figuris numerorum libri ab Hultsch edita olim sec. eius paginas lineasque, nunc sec. Keil affertur (v. supra)

Metrol. script. reliq. ed. Hultsch II (1866) p. 82–86

85

periheg. 1087

περιήγησις Dionysii latine versa, vers. 1087

aliam versionem v. Avien. orb. terr.

B: Priscianus peri

van de Woestijne (1953)

gr.: Geogr. graec. min. ed. Müller II (1861) p. 104–176

103

rhet. 12, 34 p. 560, 8

praeexercitamina (praeexercitamenta?), sc. προγυμνάσματα Hermogenis latine versa, cap. 12 § 34 p. 560 lin. 8 Halm

B: Priscianus prae

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 551–560; Gramm. lat. ed. Keil III (1859) p. 430–440 (cum app. crit. pleniore)

gr.: Hermogenes ed. Rabe (1913) p. 1–27 (resp. capitum numeri)

65

aet. infimae

Ps. Prisc. gramm. III 528, 35

Prisciani qui fertur de accentibus liber, vol. III p. 528 lin. 35 Keil

similiter afferuntur interpolationes aliquot in codicibus Priciani, v. conspectum sub Prisc. gramm.

B: Priscianus acc

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil III (1859) p. 519–528

118

† 385/386

Priscill.

Priscillianus episcopus haereticus Abilensis (fortasse idem vertit Manich. epist. fund.)

Schepss, Corp. Vind. 18 (1889)

can. 90 p. 147, 7

canones in epistulas Paulinas (a Peregrino quodam episcopo retractati), canon 90 p. 147 lin. 7 Schepss

B: PRIS can

Schepss p. 110–147 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 1391–1413); cf. Novum Testamentum ed. Wordsworth/White al. II (1913–1941) p. 17–32 et <De Bruyne, > Préfaces de la Bible Latine (1920) p. 224–234

epist. Oros. comm. 2

epistulae fragm. servatum apud Oros. comm. 2

B: PRIS ap ORO com

cf. Schepss p. 153

tract. 11, 145

tractatus 11 fol. 145 in codice unico Wirceburgensi (folia indicantur in margine apud Schepss)

fortasse Instantii alteriusve discipuli Priscilliani

B: PRIS tr

Schepss p. 3–106 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 1413–1483)

225

saec. VI/VII?

Prisc. Lyd. solut. 10 p. 104, 6

Prisciani Lydi (saec. VI1) solutionum ad Chosroem liber latine versus, cap. 10 p. 104 lin. 6 (gr. non exstat)

Bywater, Suppl. Aristotelicum I 2 (1886) p. 41–104

– –

privilegia veteranorum v. Const. veteran.

Prob.

scripta Probiana

usurpatur nomen M. Valerii Probi grammatici (qui floruit aet. Flaviorum), nullo iure exceptis litt. sing., vita Pers.

65

aet. infimae

app. gramm. IV 204, 6

appendix Probi q. d., vol. IV p. 204 lin. 6 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 193–204; ad p. 197, 19–199, 17 cf. Foerster, Wien. Stud. 14 (1892) p. 294–311 et Heraeus, Arch. Lat. Lex. 11 (1900) p. 302–331

cath. gramm. IV 43, 10

catholica nominum et verborum, vol. IV p. 43 lin. 10 Keil

p. 6, 25–43, 10: cf. recensionem alteram Sacerd. gramm. VI 471, 2–495, 26

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 3–43

saec. IV

inst. gramm. IV 192, 18

instituta artium, vol. IV p. 192 lin. 18 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 47–192

saec. Iex.

litt. sing.

de litteris singularibus fragmenta (ad rem cf. Not. laterc.)

Mommsen, Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 271–276; cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 83–92 et FIRA II (21940) p. 454–460

5, 24

[litt. sing. gramm. IV 275]

§ 5 nota 24 (olim vol. IV p. 275 Keil)

6, 77

[litt. sing. gramm. IV 276]

excerpta in cod. Einsidl. 326 servata (= § 6), nota 77 (olim vol. IV p. 276 Keil)

Mommsen p. 275 sq.; cf. Huschke p. 89–92; FIRA p. 457–460

aet. infimae

nom. gramm. IV 216, 7

de nomine, vol. IV p. 216 lin. 7 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 207–216; Passalacqua, Tre testi gramm. bobbiesi (1984) p. 61–75

[schol. Iuv. 6, 537]

scholia in Ivv., sc. in 6, 537

quae scholia non iam afferuntur, sed cf. Schol. Iuv.

Iuvenalis ed. G. Valla (Venetiae 1486)

130

aet. inc.

Verg.

commentarius in Verg. ecl. et georg.

Hagen, Servius ed. Thilo/Hagen III 2 (1902) p. 323–387

ecl. 10, 62

e. g. in ecl. 10, 62

ecl. praef. p. 329, 15

praefatio (vitam Vergilianam continens), p. 329 lin. 15 Hagen

Hagen p. 323–329; p. 323, 3–324, 7 (=vita Vergiliana): Vitae Verg. ed. Hardie (21957, repetit. 1966) p. 26–28

42

saec. Iex.?

vita Pers. l. 60

[vita Pers. p. 60, 2 vel p. 66, 18]

vita Persii de commentario Probi Valerii sublata, lin. 60 ed. mai. Clausen (olim p. 60 lin. 2 3Buecheler vel p. 66 lin. 18 4Buecheler)

Pers., Iuv. ed. Iahn/Buecheler (31893) p. 58–60; item ed. Iahn/Buecheler/Leo (41910) p. 64–66; Persius ed. Clausen (ed. mai. 1956) p. 37–39; Pers. et Iuv. ed. idem (1959) p. 31–34

de ultimis syllabis v. Vlt. Syll.

125

fere 360

Proba cento

Proba, cento Vergilianus

B: Proba

Schenkl, Corp. Vind. 16, 1 (1888) p. 568–609 (unde Clark/Hatch, The Golden Bough, the Oaken Cross [1981])

694

vers. 694

praef. 15

praefatio, vers. 15

B: Proba pr

Schenkl p. 568; cf. Clark/Hatch p. 12

66

saec. Imed.

Proc. dig. 33, 6, 16, 2

Proculus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 33, 6, 16, 2

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 159 sqq.

222

Procl. laud. Mar. 24

[Dionys. Exig. Procl. or. 24]

Procli episcopi Constantinopolitani

(† 446) oratio de laudibus Mariae latine versa, § 24

fortasse a Mario Mercatore, vix a Dionysio Exiguo

B: PS–Leo s Cai 6

Migne 48, 777–781; ibid. 56, 1140–1144

gr.: ACO Schwartz I 1, 1 (1927) p. 103–107

aet. rec.

[Procop. Ps. Hier. epist. 150]

versio lat. epistulae Procopii Gazaei ad Hieronymum quendam (inter S. Hieronymi epistulas perperam receptae) olim iuxta textum gr. edita non iam affertur

Migne 22, 1224

22

scripsit fere 30–15 a. Chr.

Prop. 4, 11, 102

Sex. Propertius, elegiae, lib. 4 carm. 11 vers. 102

Barber (21960); cf. Hanslik (1979) et Fedeli (1984) nec non Smyth, Thesaurus criticus (1970)

172

† post 455

Prosp.

Prosper Tiro Aquitanus

435/442

auct. de grat. 10

[Epist. pontif. 381]

praeteritorum sedis apostolicae episcoporum auctoritates de gratia dei (pro appendice epistulae pontificum 381 trad.), cap. 10

B: PROS auc

Migne 51, 205–212; ibid. 50, 531–537

429/430

carm. de ingrat. 1013

carmen de ingratis, vers. 1013

edd.:

nos:

praefatio

= Prosp. carm. de ingrat. praef.

introductio sim.

= Prosp. carm. de ingrat. 1–11

vers. 1–1002

= Prosp. carm. de ingrat. 12–1013

B: PROS ach

Migne 51, 91–148; Huegelmeyer (1962)

434–455

chron. I p. 485, 1376

epitoma chronicorum (sc. maxime de Hier. chron. a. Abr.), vol. I p. 485 § 1376 Mommsen

additamenta posteriora v. Addit. Prosp., Mar. Avent., Vict. Tonn.

B: PROS chr

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 385–485

433

c. coll. 21, 4

de gratia dei et libero arbitrio contra collatorem (i. Cassianum, cf. Cassian. coll.), cap. 21 § 4

B: PROS Coll

Migne 51, 215–276

fere 450

epigr. 106, 8

epigrammata ex sententiis Augustini, epigr. 106 vers. 8

B: PROS epi

Migne 51, 497–532

fere 429/430

epigr. in obtrect. Aug. 2, 12

epigrammata in obtrectatorem Augustini, epigr. 2 vers. 12

B: PROS obtr

Migne 51, 149–152

fere 429

epist. 1, 9

epistula ad Augustinum (=Aug. epist. 225), § 9

B: AU ep 225

Goldbacher, Corp. Vind. 57 (1911) p. 454–468

fere 429

epist. 2, 20

epistula ad Rufinum quendam, § 20 (apud Migne perperam § 17!)

B: PROS Ruf

Migne 51, 77–90

431/432

epitaph. 24

epitaphium Nestorianae et Pelagianae haereseon, vers. 24

B: PROS Ne

Migne 51, 153 sq.

fere 440/450

in psalm. 150, 6

expositio in psalmos 100–150 (conflata sec. Avg. in psalm.), sc. in psalmi 150 vers. 6

B: PROS Ps

Callens, Corp. Christ. 68A (1972) p. 3–211

431/432

resp. ad Gall. 2, 15

pro Augustino responsiones ad capitula obiectionum Gallorum calumniantium, pars 2 cap. 15

B: PROS Gall

Migne 51, 155–174

431/432

resp. ad Gen. 9 p. 202A

[resp. ad Gen. 9 p. 256]

pro Augustino responsiones ad excerpta Genuensium, cap. 9 p. 202 sectio A Migne (olim p. 256 ed. Maurin., v. numeros crassos apud Migne in textu)

B: PROS Gen

Migne 51, 187–202

431/432

resp. ad Vinc. 16

pro Augustino responsiones ad capitula obiectionum Vincentianarum, cap. 16

B: PROS Vin

Migne 51, 177–186

fere 450

sent. 392

liber sententiarum (sc. ex Augustini operibus delibatarum), cap. 392

B: PROS sent

Gastaldo, Corp. Christ. 68A (1972) p. 221–252 (tituli). 257–365

172

Ps. Prosp.

scripta aliquot Prospero vix recte ascripta

416

carm. de prov. 972

carmen de providentia dei, vers. 972

B: PS–PROS pro

Migne 51, 617–638; McHugh (1964)

conf. p. 610B

[conf. p. 770]

confessio, p. 610 sectio B Migne (adhuc p. 770 ed. Maurin., v. numeros crassos apud Migne in textu)

B: PS–PROS cf

Migne 51, 607–610

[prom.]

Qvodv. prom.

saec. V fere med.

vocat. gent. 2, 37, 59

[vocat. gent. 2, 37 vel Prosp. ...]

de vocatione omnium gentium libri (Ambrosio quoque perperam ascripti), lib. 2 cap. 37, addimus nunc cap. 59 (et lin., ubi opus est) Teske-Weber; multis hoc opus genuinum esse videtur

B: PROS voc

Migne 51, 647–722; ibid. 17 (1845) p. 1073–1132; Teske-Weber, Corp. Vind. 97 (2009)

226

saec. VI?

Proverb. Graec. B 5

proverbia Graecorum, series B n. 5

B: AN prov

Hellmann, Sedulius Scottus (1906) p. 122–132 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 1263–1269); addenda: Bischoff, Anecdota novissima (1984) p. 99 sq.

87

saec. VII, ex exemplari a. fere 297

Provinc. laterc. Veron. 15, 7

provinciarum laterculus codicis Veronensis, cap. 15 § 7

Notitia dignitatum ed. Seeck (1876) p. 247–253; cf. Geogr. lat. min. ed. Riese (1878) p. 127–129

146

* 348, ipse opera edidit 405

Prvd.

Aurelius Prudentius Clemens

Bergman, Corp. Vind. 61 (1926); cf. Cunningham, Corp. Christ. 126 (1966)

apoth.

apotheosis

B: PRU ap

Bergman p. 79–124; cf. Cunningham p. 73–115

1084

vers. 1084

praef. 2, 56

praefatio altera, vers. 56

Bergman p. 79 (praef. 1). 80–82 (praef. 2); cf. Cunningham p. 73–76

cath. 12, 208

liber cathemerinon, hymnus 12 vers. 208

B: PRU cath

Bergman p. 5–76; cf. Cunningham p. 3–72

[ditt.]

tituli

epil. 34

epilogus operum, vers. 34

B: PRU epil

Bergman p. 448 sq.; cf. Cunningham p. 401 sq.

ham. 966

hamartigenia, vers. 966

B: PRU ham

Bergman p. 127–163; cf. Cunningham p. 116–148

perist. 14, 133

liber peristephanon, hymnus 14 vers. 133

B: PRU per

Bergman p. 291–431; cf. Cunningham p. 251–389

praef. 45

praefatio operum, vers. 45

B: PRU praef

Bergman p. 3 sq.; cf. Cunningham p. 1 sq.

psych. 915

psychomachia, vers. 915

B: PRU psy

Bergman p. 167–211; cf. Cunningham p. 149–181

c. Symm. 2, 1132

contra Symmachum, lib. 2 vers. 1132

B: PRU Sy

Bergman p. 215–288; cf. Cunningham p. 182–250

tituli 196

[ditt. 196]

tituli historiarum (vulgo ‘dittochaeon’), vers. 196

B: PRU ditt

Bergman p. 435–447; cf. Cunningham p. 390–400

Ps. ...

v. ipsius auctoris (...) appendicem

P

saec. IV

Psalm. resp. ed. Roca-Puig 101

[Pap. hymn. ed. Roca 101]

psalmus responsorius sive hymnus a Roca-Puig editus (= Pap. Barcinon. inv. n. 149b–153), vers. 101

B: AN Roca

Himne a la Verge Maria ed. Roca-Puig (21965)

Psalt.

psalterium

psalt. Gallicanum q. d. v. Vvlg. psalm., psalt. iuxta Hebraeos v. Hier. psalt. sec. Hebr., cetera afferuntur nota Vet. Lat. psalm.

[Cas. 150, 6]

Vet. Lat. psalm. 150, 6 (cod. 136)

Casinense nunc ut ceteri Veteris Latinae textus allatum

143a

Rom. 151, 7

Romanum q. d., psalm. 151 vers. 7

estne prima retractatio veteris versionis ab Hieronymo facta?

Weber (1953)

66

cos. 133 a. Chr.

P. Scaev. Cic. dom. 136

P. Mucius Scaevola iurisconsultus, fragm. servatum apud Cic. dom. 136

cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 7–9

Pvblic. Aug. epist.

Publicola, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 46

saec. I a. Chr.

Pvblil.

Publilius Syrus

2

mim. 20

mimorum fragmenta varia, vers. 20 Ribbeck

mim. 3–18 = Petron. 55, 6 vers. 1–16

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 368–370

12

sent. V 35

[Pvblil. V 35]

sententiae, littera V vers. 35

Gul. Meyer (1880)

– –

Publilius Porfyrius Optatianus v. Opt. Porf.

[Pvlch. Leo M. epist. 77]

Conc.S II 3, 1 p. 9, 22

Pulcheriae Augustae epistula ad Leonem Magnum latine versa (=Leo M. epist. 77) nunc sec. Conc.S affertur, ubi v.

saec. I a. Chr.

[Pvp. epigr.]

Carm. Schol. Hor. epist. 1, 1, 67

epigramma Pupio tragoedo suppositum, quod servavit Schol. Hor. epist. 1, 1, 67

Q

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

fere 102–43 a. Chr.

Q. Cic.

Q. Tullius Cicero Marci frater

1

carm. frg. 20

carminis fragm., vers. 20

FPL Morel (1927) p. 79; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 101 sq.

10

Cic. fam.

epistulae ad Tironem et ad M. fratrem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 16, 8. 16. 26 sq.

64 a. Chr.?

pet. 58

commentariolum petitionis (sive de petitione consulatus) ad M. fratrem, § 58

fortasse spurium

Cic. (Teubner.) XI ed. Sjögren (1914) p. 81–98; Cic. epist. (Oxon.) ed. Watt III (1958) p. 192–212; Cic. epist. ad Q. fratrem ... ed. Shackleton Bailey (1988) p. 145–164

66

cos. 95, † 82 a. Chr.

Q. Scaev.

Q. Mucius Scaevola (‘pontifex’) iurisconsultus

Q. Mucius Scaevola (trib. pl. a. 54 a. Chr.) v. Scaev.

dig. 50, 17, 73, 4

fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 50,

17, 73, 4

cf. Lenel I (1889) p. 757 sqq.

Gell. 4, 1, 17

fragmenta alibi servata, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Gell. 4, 1, 17

cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 17–22

7a

saec. Iin. a. Chr.

Qvadrig. hist. 96

Q. Claudius Quadrigarius, annalium fragm. 96 Peter

fragm. 12 coniectura Quadrigario tribuitur

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 205–237

123

saec. Vin.?

Qverol. p. 62, 10

[p. 59, 11]

incerti auctoris Querolus sive Aulularia, p. 62 lin. 10 Ranstrand (olim p. 59 lin. 11 Peiper)

Peiper (1875); Ranstrand (1951); cod. H(amburgensis Scrin. 185): Reeve, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 22 (1976) p. 21–31

– –

Quinctius Atta v. Atta

51

fere 35–100

Qvint.

M. Fabius Quintilianus

saec. Iex. (nisi saec. II)

decl. 388, 35

[decl. 388 p. 441, 23]

declamationes minores (maiores v. Ps. Qvint.), decl. 388 § 35 Winterbottom et Shackleton Bailey (olim p. 441 lin. 23 Ritter)

ea, quae ipsis declamationibus praemissa sunt, indicamus ‘tit.’ (i. in titulo) vel ‘leg.’ (i. in lege) vel ‘them.’ (i. in themate)

fortasse Quintiliani discipulo attribuendae; tituli postea additi sunt, ut vid.

Ritter (1884); Winterbottom (1984); Shackleton Bailey (1989)

opus senectutis

inst. 12, 11, 31

institutio oratoria, lib. 12 cap. 11 § 31

Winterbottom (1970); cf. Cousin (1975–1980)

12 prooem. 4

prooemium libri 12, § 4

praef. 3

praefatio (epistula ad Tryphonem), § 3

51a

saec. II?

Ps. Qvint. decl. 19, 16

Quintiliani quae feruntur declamationes maiores, decl. 19 § 16 (indicantur hic illic paginae lineaeque sec. Håkanson, olim sec. Lehnert)

ab hac collectione aliena est DECL. trib. Mar., ubi v.

Lehnert (1905); Håkanson (1982)

[exc. Monac. 18 p. 388, 10 vel exc. Paris. 18/19 p. 431, 6]

excerpta medii aevi Monacensia et Parisina non iam afferuntur (indicabantur capita, paginae, lineae sec. Lehnert)

Lehnert p. 357–431

150a

† fere 453

Qvodv.

opera nunc Quodvultdeo episcopo Carthaginiensi (olim fere Augustino) ascripta

Braun, Corp. Christ. 60 (1976)

Aug. epist.

epistulae ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 221 et 223

Vander Plaetse/Beukers, Corp. Christ. 46 (1969) p. 273–275. 278 sq.; Braun p. 489–492

cant. Is. 4 l. 277

[Serm. Rev. Bénéd. 75, 1965, 123 l. 277]

sermo de cantico Isaiae, § 4 lin. 277

B: QU Is

Bogaert, Rev. Bénéd. 75 (1965) p. 117–123

cant. nov. 10,

[Ps. Avg. cant. nov. 10, 10]

de cantico novo, cap. 10 § 11 Braun (olim cap. 10 § 10 Migne)

B: QU cant

Migne 40, 677–686; Braun p. 381–392

catacl. 6, 26

[Ps. Avg. catacl. 6, 9]

de cataclysmo, cap. 6 § 26 Braun (olim cap. 6 § 9 Migne)

B: QU cata

Migne 40, 693–700; Braun p. 409–420

fer. 7, 7

[Ps. Avg. vel Qvodv. de IV. fer. 7, 9]

de ultima quarta feria, cap. 7 § 7 Braun (olim cap. 7 § 9 Migne)

B: QU fer

Migne 40, 685–694; Braun p. 395–406

grat. 2, 13, 13

[Ps. Avg. serm. ed. Mai 120, 13]

de accedentibus ad gratiam, sermo 2 cap. 13 § 13 (nota vetusta explicatur sub Ps. Avg.)

B: QU gr

Braun p. 441–470

haer. 8, 4

[Ps. Avg. haer. 8, 10]

adversus quinque haereses, cap. 8 § 4 Braun (olim cap. 8 § 10 Migne)

B: QU hae

Migne 42, 1101–1116; Braun p. 261–301

c. Iud. pag. Ar. 22, 14

[Ps. Avg. c. Iud. pag. Arr. 22]

contra Iudaeos, paganos et Arianos, cap. 22 § 14

B: QU Jud

Braun p. 227–258

prom. 5, 13, 18

[Ps. Prosp. prom. 5,

14, 18]

liber promissionum et praedictorum dei, pars 5 cap. 13 § 18 Braun (olim Ps. Prosper, cap. 14 Migne)

pars quarta ‘dimidium temporis in signis antichristi’, quinta ‘de gloria regnoque sanctorum capitula’ inscribitur

B: QU pro

Migne 51, 773–858; Braun p. 1–223

symb. 3, 13, 7

[Ps. Avg. symb. 4, 13,

13]

de symbolo, sermo 3 cap. 13 § 7 (olim Ps. Augustinus, sermo 4 cap. 13 § 13 Migne)

numeri sermonum discrepant, quia sermo primus affertur nota Avg. symb.

B: QU sy

Migne 40, 637–668; Braun p. 305–363

temp. barb.

de tempore barbarico sermones duo

B: QU bar

1, 8, 14

[Ps. Avg. temp. barb. 8, 10]

serm. 1 cap. 8 § 14 Braun (olim cap. 8 § 10 Migne)

Migne 40, 699–708; Braun p. 423–437

2, 13, 7

[Ps. Avg. serm. ed. Mai 121, 13 vel serm. cod. Guelf. app. 9, 13 p. 211, 419]

serm. 2 cap. 13 § 7 (notae vetustae explicantur sub Ps. Avg.)

Braun p. 473–486

virtut. carit. 14, 10

[Ps. Avg. serm. 106, 14]

de quattuor virtutibus caritatis, cap. 14 § 10 Braun (olim Ps. Augustinus, sermo 106 cap. 14 Migne)

B: QU virt

Migne 39, 1952–1957; Braun p. 367–378

R

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

1

aet. Augusti

Rabir. carm. frg. 5

Rabirius, carminum fragm. 5

ambigitur an eius sit Carm. de bell. Aeg.

FPL Morel (1927) p. 120 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 153 sq.

Radegvnd. epist. Greg. Tur. Franc.

Radegundis, epistula ad episcopos, v. Greg. Tvr. Franc., sc. 9, 42

saec. VII

[Ravenn. p. 445, 18 vel p. 110, 44]

Ravennatis anonymi cosmographia, p. 445 lin. 18 Pinder/Parthey vel p. 110 lin. 44 Schnetz

quod opus non iam affertur

B: AN Rav

Pinder/Parthey (1860) p. 1–445; Schnetz, Itineraria Rom. II (1940) p. 1–110

1119

[Guid. p. 556, 6]

Guido Pisanus, geographica (partim e RAVENN. excerpta), p. 556 lin. 6 Pinder/Parthey

non iam afferuntur

Pinder/Parthey p. 449–556; Schnetz p. 113–142

596/599

Reccared. epist. ad Greg. M. p. 221, 26

[Greg. M. epist. 9,

227a]

Reccaredus rex Gothorum, epistula ad Gregorium Magnum papam, p. 221 lin. 26 (olim lib. 9 epist. 227a inter Gregorii Magni epistulas)

fortasse spuria

B: Reccared I.

Ewald/Hartmann, MGH epist. II (1899) p. 220 sq.

205a

saec. V

Reg. eccl. Carth. l. 1630

registri ecclesiae Carthaginiensis excerpta anonyma (quae Dionysius Exiguus ad collectionem canonum suam [rec. II] accommodavit), lin. 1630

B: CO–Carth reg

Munier, Corp. Christ. 149 (1974) p. 182–234

172b

Reg. urb. p. 106, 9

[p. 27, 9]

de regionibus urbis Romae libelli recensio altera (notitia q. d.), p. 106 lin. 9 Nordh (olim p. 27 lin. 9 Urlichs)

rec. vetustiorem v. Cvrios. urb.; cf. etiam Exc. not. urb.

Codex urbis Romae topographicus ed. Urlichs (1871) p. 3–27 (pp. dextris); Nordh (1949; coll. dextris)

220

Regvla

regulae monachorum (praeter eas, quae auctorum nominibus afferuntur)

saec. Vex.

Macar. 30

[Ps. Macar. reg. 30]

Mac(h)arii abbatis quae fertur (fortasse Porcarii), cap. 30

B: PS–MAC reg

de Vogüé, SC 297 (1982) p. 372–388

saec. VI fere med.

mag. 95, 24

magistri, cap. 95 § 24

partes ipsi regulae praemissae afferuntur notis ‘prol.’ (de Vogüé: Pr), ‘them.’ (de Vogüé: Th), ‘them. or. dom.’ (de Vogüé: Thp), ‘them. psalm.’ (de Vogüé: Ths)

B: REG Mag

de Vogüé, SC 105 sq. (1964); Clément/Neufville/Demeslay, SC 107 (1965; indices)

saec. VIin.

orient. 47

[Vigil. reg. 47]

orientalis (vix Vigilii diaconi), cap. 47

B: REG Or

de Vogüé, SC 298 (1982) p. 462–494

patr. I

patrum prima (sive IV patrum)

B: REG Ser

Migne 103, 435–442

saec. Vin.

rec. E 5, 19

[patr. I 16]

recensio E cap. 5 § 19 de Vogüé (olim cap. 16 Migne sine recensionum distinctione)

de Vogüé, SC 297 (1982) p. 180–204

fere 535/540

rec. Π 5, 19

[patr. I 16]

recensio Π cap. 5 § 19 de Vogüé (olim cap. 16 Migne sine recensionum distinctione)

de Vogüé, SC 298 (1982) p. 580–602

426/427

patr. II 7

patrum secunda, cap. 7

B: REG Ptr

de Vogüé, SC 297 (1982) p. 274–282

535, ut vid.

patr. III 14

patrum tertia, cap. 14

B: REG 3 Ptr

de Vogüé, SC 298 (1982) p. 532–542

saec. VIex.

Paul. Steph. 42

[Pavl. Steph. reg. 41]

Pauli et Stephani abbatum, cap. 42 Vilanova (olim cap. 41 Migne, cuius numeri ceterum respondent)

B: REG PSt

Migne 66, 949–958; Vilanova (1959)

saec. VI

Tarnat. 23, 18

monasterii Tarna(n)tensis, cap. 23 § 18

B: REG Tar

Villegas, Rev. Bénéd. 84 (1974) p. 14–46 (coll. sinistris)

– –

Remmius Palaemo v. Char. gramm. et Ps. Palaem.

saec. V?

Ren. Frig. Greg. Tur. Franc. 2, 9

Renatus Profuturus Frigeridus (Frigiredus sim.), historiarum fragmenta servata apud Greg. Tvr. Franc., e. g. 2, 9

85

saec. V?

Repos. 182

Reposianus, concubitus Martis et Veneris, vers. 182

AL Riese I (21894) 253 p. 202–209; AL Shackleton Bailey (1982) 247 p. 177–186

– –

rescripta imperatorum v. Epist. imp.

saec. IVin.

Retic. Aug. c. Iulian. op. imperf. 1, 55, 1

Reticius episcopus Augustodunensis, fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Avg. c. Iulian. op. imperf. 1, 55, 1

B: RET

18

14

R. Gest. div. Aug.

[Mon. Ancyr.]

res gestae divi Augusti (olim ex monumento Ancyrano solo allatae)

fragmenta exstant lat. in monumentis Ancyrano et Antiocheno (quae, si res ita fert, distinguimus), gr. in monumentis Ancyrano et Apolloniensi

Volkmann (31969); Gagé (31977)

gr.: ibid.

35

[p. 6, 28]

cap. 35 (olim p. 6 lin. 28 monumenti Ancyrani)

app. 4

[p. 6, 43]

appendix 4 (olim p. 6 lin. 43 mon. Ancyr.)

9

86/82 a. Chr., ut vid.

Rhet. Her. 4, 56, 69

Ciceronis quae fertur rhetorica ad C. Herennium, lib. 4 cap. 56 § 69

sunt qui Cornificio attribuant

Marx (ed. mai. 1894; ed. min. 21923, c. addend. 1964); cf. Calboli (1969) et Achard (1989)

103

Rhet. min. p. 595, 39

rhetores latini minores ab Halm collecti, p. 595 lin. 39

maximam partem huius collectionis notis propriis afferimus

Halm (1863) p. 305–310. 585–595

[Rog. de Germ.]

Lex de Germ.

– –

Romanus grammaticus v. Char. gramm.

163a

fere 350/500

Romvl.

Romuli qui fertur Aesopus latinus

Thiele (1910)

epist. Aesop. 14

epistula Aesopi, § 14

Thiele p. 4–6

epist. Romul. 11

epistula Romuli, § 11

Thiele p. 2 sq.

fab. 98, 6 rec. vet.

fabula 98 § 6 recensionis veteris

similiter afferuntur rec. gall(icana) et rec. W (i. codicis Guelferbytani)

Thiele p. 8–305

stat. Aesop. 6 rec. vet.

de statua Aesopi, § 6 recensionis veteris

similiter afferuntur rec. gall(icana) et rec. W (i. codicis Guelferbytani)

Thiele p. 304 sq.

207a

saec. VI

Rvf. podagr. 37

Rufi Ephesii tractatus de podagra latine versus, cap. 37 (gr. non exstat)

Mørland (1933)

– –

Rufus v. etiam Cael., Pomp. Rvf., Rvt. Rvf., Sent. Minuc., Svlp. Rvf., Valg., Varivs, Vergin.

113b

370, ut vid.

Rvf. Fest. 30

Rufius (?) Festus, breviarium (rerum gestarum populi Romani), cap. 30

Eadie (1967)

144

fere 345–410

Rvfin.

Tyrannius (Turranius) Rufinus presbyter Aquileiensis

post 400

Adamant. 5, 28

libri Adamantii Origenis adversus haereticos latine versi, lib. 5 cap. 28 (addimus hic illic paginam lineamque sec. Buchheit, olim sec. van de Sande Bakhuyzen)

accedit praef(atio) ipsius Rufini

B: RUF Ad

van de Sande Bakhuyzen, Corp. Berol. 4 (1901); Buchheit (1966)

gr.: van de Sande Bakhuyzen

de adulteratione librorum Origenis v. apol. Orig. epil.

400

apol. ad Anast. 8

apologia ad Anastasium papam, § 8

B: RUF ap A

Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 20 (1961) p. 25–28

401

apol. adv. Hier. 2, 51

[apol. adv. Hier. 2, 47]

apologia adversus Hieronymum, lib. 2 cap. 51 Simonetti (olim cap. 47 Migne, qui numerorum ordinem utriusque libri turbavit)

B: RUF ap H

Migne 21, 541–624; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 20 (1961) p. 37–123

397

apol. Orig.

apologeticus Pamphili martyris pro Origene latine versus (gr. non exstat)

cf. B: RUF Pa

Migne gr. 17, 539–632; loci ex libris de principiis allati (cf. Orig. princ.): Dell’Era (1984); Amacker, SC 464 (2002)

188

[10 p. 616A]

§ 188 Amacker (ubi opus est, addimus lin. eiusdem editionis; olim cap. 10 p. 616 sectio A Migne)

epil. 16

[epil. p. 632B]

epilogus ipsius Rufini sive de adulteratione librorum Origenis, cap. 16 Amacker (olim p. 632 sectio B Migne)

B: RUF adu

Migne p. 615–632; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 20 (1961) p. 7–17; Amacker p. 282–322; cf. Dell’Era (1983)

praef. 1, 7

[praef. 1]

praefatio 1, sc. ipsius Rufini ad Macarium, addimus nunc § 7 Amacker

Migne p. 539/540–541/542; Simonetti p. 233 sq.; Amacker p. 22–30

[praef. 2 p. 549 A]

praefatio 2, sc. praefatio Pamphili latine versa, notamus nunc Rvfin. apol. Orig. 22 (olim p. 549 sectio A Migne)

Migne p. 541–549

fere 400

Basil. hom.

Basilii homiliae aliquot latine versae

plura v. B: RUF Bas

cf. gr.: Migne gr. 29. 31 sq. (disperse)

8, 5 l. 205

corpus homiliarum VIII, hom. 8 § 5, addimus nunc lin. 205 Lo Cicero

accedit praef(atio) ipsius Rufini

Migne gr. 31, 1723–1794; Lo Cicero, Corp. Christ. 20A (2008); praef.: Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 20 (1961) p. 237

9, 4 p. 18, 14

[Basil. hom. 9 p. 405C]

homiliae II de ieiunio, hom. prior § 4, addimus nunc p. 18 lin. 14 Marti (olim p. 405 sectio C sec. Bibl. Max. Patr.)

hom. altera nunc primum edita est

Bibl. Maxima Patrum III (1677) p. 404 sq. (hom. 9 sola); Marti (1989)

397

Basil. reg.

Basilii regula latine versa

B: RUF reg

Migne 103, 485–554; K. Zelzer, Corp. Vind. 86 (1986)

cf. gr.: Migne gr. 31, 901–1305 nec non conspectum apud Zelzer p. XXX–XXXII

203, 3

cap. 203, responsio § 3 (addimus nunc paragraphum sec. Zelzer, olim hic illic paginam sectionemque sec. Migne)

interrog. = interrogatio

praef. 1, 11

praefatio 1, sc. ipsius Rufini, § 11 Zelzer

B: RUF reg pr

Migne p. 485 sq.; Zelzer p. 3 sq.

praef. 2, 20

praefatio 2, sc. prologus Basilii latine versus, § 20 Zelzer

B: RUF reg pr Bas

Migne p. 487 sq.; Zelzer p. 5–7

de benedictionibus patriarcharum v. patr.

406

Clement. 10, 72, 5

Clementis Romani quae feruntur recognitiones latine versae, lib. 10 cap. 72 § 5

accedit praef(atio) ipsius Rufini;

3, 2, 1–3, 11, 12

= Ps. Rvfin. Clement. 3, 2, 1–3, 11, 12

10, 65a–10, 72, 5

spuriumne?

B: RUF Cl

Rehm, Corp. Berol. 51 (1965)

gr.: ibid. (fragmenta)

non post 405

epist. Clement. 19, 4

epistula Clementis ad Iacobum latine versa, cap. 19 § 4

B: RUF Cl ep

Rehm p. 375–387

gr.: Rehm, Corp. Berol. 42 (1953) p. 5–22

399/400

Greg. Naz. orat. 9, 10, 5

[Greg. Naz. orat. f. 100r]

Gregorii Nazianzeni orationes (sc. 2. 6. 16 sq. 26 sq. 38 sq. 41) latine versae, orat. 9 cap. 10 § 5 Engelbrecht (olim fol. 100recto ed. principis)

accedit praef(atio) ipsius Rufini

plura v. B: RUF Gr

Ioh. Adelphus Mulingus (ed. princ. 1508); Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 46 (1910)

gr.: Migne gr. 35 sq.

401

Hier. adv. Rufin. 3, 44

epistulae ad Hieronymum partes apud Hier. adv. Rufin. 3 servatae, e. g. cap. 44

B: RUF ap HI Ruf

cf. Lardet, Corp. Christ. 79 (1982) p. 252–256

402/403

hist. 11, 34

Eusebii historia ecclesiastica translata et continuata, lib. 11 cap. 34

Eusebii operis libris X absoluti versionem confecit Rufinus libris IX et suo Marte addidit duos alteros; ea, quae vertit, sec. partitionem textus graeci (sc. additis paragraphis) afferuntur, libri adiecti (sc. 10 et 11 operis latini) sine paragraphis, sed fere indicatis paginis lineisque; est igitur e. g.:

10, 9, 8

versio latina eius q. e. Euseb. hist. eccl. 10, 9, 8

10, 9

cap. 9 libri prioris a Rufino adiecti (Mommsen p. 971 sqq.)

B: RUF Eus

Mommsen, Corp. Berol. 9, 1–2 (1903–1908); additamenta Rufini v. ibid. p. 951–1040

gr.: Schwartz, ibid.

404

hist. mon.

de vita sanctorum, i. historia monachorum latine versa

B: RUF mon

Migne 21, 387–462; Schulz-Flügel (1990)

gr.: Preuschen, Palladius und Rufinus (1897) p. 1–97; Festugière (1971)

30, 3, 8 vel 33, 2

[33]

cap. 30 § 3, 8 vel cap. 33 § 2 Schulz-Flügel (olim cap. 33 Migne)

epil. 16

[epil. 8]

epilogus § 16 Schulz-Flügel (olim cap. 8 Migne)

Schulz-Flügel, p. 385–387

prol. 12

[prol.]

prologus § 12 Schulz-Flügel (olim sec. Migne)

Schulz-Flügel, p. 243–247

410

Orig. in cant. 3 p. 241, 18

[Orig. in cant. 4 p. 198C]

Origenis commentarius in canticum canticorum latine versus, lib. 3 p. 241 lin. 18 Baehrens (olim lib. 4 p. 198 sectio C Migne)

B: RUF Ct

Migne gr. 13, 61–198; Baehrens, Corp. Berol. 33 (1925) p. 61–241

gr.: Baehrens (fragmenta)

403/404

(Orig. in num.: 410)

Orig. in exod. 13, 7 p. 279, 21 vel Orig. in gen. 16, 7 p. 228, 12 H.

[Orig. in gen. 16, 7 p. 144, 27]

Origenis homiliae in heptateuchon (praeter deut.) latine versae, e. g. hom. 13 in exodum cap. 7 p. 279 lin. 21 Baehrens; homiliae in genesin nunc sec. ed. Habermehl afferuntur (usque adhuc p. 144, 27 Baehrens)

Orig. in gen. 17 (Migne gr. 12, 253–262) homilia e Rvfin. patr. conflata non iam affertur

B: RUF Ex; Gn; Jdc; Jos; Lv; Nm

Baehrens, Corp. Berol. 29–30 (1920–1921); Habermehl, Corp. Berol. n.s. 17 (22012)

gr.: Baehrens ibid. (fragmenta); Habermehl p. 231–244 (fragmenta 1–25)

398

Orig. princ. 4, 4, 10

[Orig. princ. 4, 37]

Origenis libri de principiis latine versi, lib. 4 cap. 4 § 10 Koetschau (olim lib. 4 cap. 37 Migne)

ad lib. 1 et 3 accedunt praef(ationes) ipsius Rufini

B: RUF pri

Migne gr. 11, 111–414; Koetschau, Corp. Berol. 22 (1913; unde Görgemanns/Karpp [1976] et Crouzel/Simonetti, SC 252 sq. 268 sq. [1978–1980])

gr.: Koetschau (fragmenta)

398

Orig. in psalm. 38 hom. 2, 12

Origenis homiliae in psalmos 36–38 latine versae, hom. altera in psalm. 38 § 12 (ubi opus est, addimus nunc lin. 21 Prinzivalli)

accedit praef(atio) ipsius Rufini

B: RUF Ps

Migne gr. 12, 1319–1410; Prinzivalli (1991); praef.: Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 20 (1961) p. 251

gr.: Orig. in psalm. 36 hom. 1–4: Perrone, Origenes XIII (2015)

Orig. in I reg. v. Orig. in I reg.

405/406

Orig. in Rom.

Origenis commentarius in Pauli epistulam ad Romanos latine versus

B: RUF Rm

Migne gr. 14, 831–1294; Hammond Bammel I–III (1990–1998)

gr.: fragmenta apud Ramsbotham, Journ. Theol. Stud. 13 (1912) p. 210–224 et 357–368. 14 (1913) p. 10–22; Staab, Bibl. Zeitschr. 18 (1929) p. 74–82; Scherer, Le commentaire d’Orig. sur Rom. III. 5–V. 7 (1957)

10, 43 l. 81

[10, 43 p. 1292C]

lib. 10 § 43 lin. 81 Hammond Bammel (olim p. 1292 sectio C Migne)

epil. l. 52

epilogus ipsius Rufini, lin. 52 Hammond Bammel

Migne p. 1291/2–1293/4; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 20 (1961) p. 276 sq.; Hammond Bammel III, p. 860–862

praef. l. 24

[praef. Rufin.]

praefatio ipsius Rufini, lin. 24 Hammond Bammel

Migne p. 831/832; Simonetti p. 275; Hammond Bammel I, p. 35 sq.

[praef. Orig. p. 838A]

Rvfin. Orig. in Rom. 1, 2 l. 45

praefatio Origenis, p. 838 sectio A Migne; notamus nunc Rvfin. Orig. in Rom.

Migne p. 833A–838A; Hammond Bammel I, p. 37–44

[praef. Rufin.]

praef.

408/409

patr. 2, 30

[patr. 11, 3]

de benedictionibus patriarcharum, lib. 2 § 30 Simonetti (olim benedictio 11 [Beniamin] § 3 Migne)

Simonetti:

nos olim:

Migne:

1, 1–4

1 praef.

praefatio

1, 5–11

1, 1–6

bened. Iudae

2, 1 sq.

2praef. 1

praefatio

2, 3

2praef. 2

debened. reliquorum XIpatriarcharum

2, 4–6

2, 1–3

bened. Ruben

2, 7–9

3, 1–3

bened. SimeonetLevi

2, 10 sq.

4, 1 sq.

bened. Zabulon

2, 12–14

5, 1–3

bened. Isachar

2, 15–17

6, 1–3bis

bened. Dan

2, 18–20

7, 1–3

bened. Gad

2, 21 sq.

8, 1–3

bened. Aser

2, 23 sq.

9, 1–3

bened. Nephthalim

2, 25–27

10, 1–3

bened. Ioseph

2, 28–30

11, 1–3

bened. Beniamin

utrumque librum praecedit epistula Paulini (sc. Pavl. Nol. epist. 46. 47)

B: RUF ben

Migne 21, 295–336; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 20 (1961) p. 189–228

recognitiones v. Clement.

fere 400

sent. Sext. 451

Sexti quae feruntur sententiae latine versae, sent. 451

accedit praef(atio) ipsius Rufini

B: RUF Sex

Chadwick (1959)

gr.: ibid.

404

symb. 46

[symb. 48]

expositio symboli, cap. 46 Simonetti (olim cap. 48 Migne, qui numerorum ordinem confudit)

B: RUF sy

Migne 21, 335–386; Simonetti, Corp. Christ. 20 (1961) p. 133–182

de vita sanctorum v. hist. mon.

Ps. Rvfin.

scripta Rufino vix recte tributa

[in Am.]

[in Ioel]

[in Os.]

[praef. in proph.]

Ivlian. in Am. eqs.

commentarii in prophetas minores iam Iuliano episcopo Aeclanensi ascribuntur

Clement.

incerti interpretis additamentum ad Rvfin. Clement., sc. 3, 2, 1–3, 11, 12

ante 411

fid. 61 p. 1154C

liber de fide, cap. 61 p. 1154 sectio C Migne

nunc fere tribuitur Rufino Syro Pelagiano

B: PS–RUF fi

Migne 21, 1123–1154; Miller (1964)

saec. IV/V, ut vid.

Ios. bell. Iud. 7, 455 p. 852

[Ios. bell. Iud. 7, 52 vel 7, 31]

Flavii Iosephi libri de bello Iudaico latine versi, lib. 7 § 455 operis graeci (olim cap. 52 editionis August. vel cap. 31 ed. Basil.) p. 852 ed. Basil.

B: JOS Jud

Flav. Ios. antiq. (Augustae Vindelic. 1470); Flavii Iosephi ... opera quaedam Ruffino presbytero interprete (Basileae 1524) p. 593–852 (cf. var. ll. in app. crit. editionis gr.); lib. 1: Bader (2019)

gr.: Destinon/Niese, Flav. Ios. ed. Niese VI (1894)

saec. XIIin.

[in psalm. 75, 13]

commentarius in psalmos, sc. in psalm. 75 § 13

qui comm. non iam affertur

Migne 21, 645–960

verba seniorum v. quod s. v. Vitae patr. 3 adnotavimus

vita Eugeniae v. Vita Eugen.

65

saec. Vex.?

Rvfin. gramm. VI 578, 5

Rufinus grammaticus Antiochensis, commentarii in metra Terentiana et de numeris oratorum, vol. VI p. 578 lin. 5 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 554–578

– –

Licinius Rufinus v. Lic. Rvf.

186a

sedit 485–post 507

Rvric. epist. 2, 65

Ruricius episcopus Lemovicinus, epistulae, lib. 2 epist. 65 (addimus, ubi opus est, paginam lineamque sec. Engelbrecht)

epist. ad Ruricium notantur Caes. Arel. epist. ad Ruric., Favst. Rei. epist. 8–12, Sidon. epist. 8, 10 nec non Evfras. (Graec., Sedat., Tavrent., Victorin.) ad Ruric. epist.

B: RUR

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 21 (1891) p. 351–442; Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 313–394

184a

saec. Vex. /VIin.

Rvst. Help.

Rustic(i)us Helpidius (Domnulus)

Corsaro (1955)

benef. 149

carmen de Christi Iesu beneficiis, vers. 149

B: DOM carm

Corsaro p. 134–142

hist. testam. 72

historiarum testamenti veteris et novi tristicha, vers. 72

B: DOM hist

Corsaro p. 126–132

222

† post 565

Rvstic.

Rusticus diaconus Romanus

post 553

c. aceph. p. 1254A

contra acephalos disputatio, p. 1254 sectio A

B: RUS ac

Migne 67, 1167–1254

(171c)

Conc.S I 4 p. 245, 27

[Rvstic. synod. ...]

synodicon, pars ab ipso Rustico latine versa p. 245 lin. 27 Schwartz

ea, quae ab anonymo versa tantum retractavit, afferuntur e Conc.s I 3 et II 3, 1–3 in modum s. v. Conc.s I 3 allatum

B: RUS:CO 1, 4

v. Conc.S

170 [222]

saec. V1

Rvstic. epist. ad Eucher. p. 199, 20

Rusticus presbyter, epistula ad Eucherium, p. 199 lin. 20

B: EUCH ep 3

Wotke, Corp. Vind. 31 (1894) p. 198 sq.

103

saec. Iin.

Rvt. Lvp. 2, 20

P. Rutilius Lupus, schemata dianoeas et lexeos, lib. 2 cap. 20 (graeca Gorgiae cuiusdam non exstant)

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 3–21; cf. Barabino (1967)

66

saec. III

Rvt. Max. dig. 30, 125

Rutilius Maximus iurisconsultus, fragm. servatum in Dig. 30, 125

167

iter fecit 417, ut vid.

Rvt. Nam.

Rutilius Claudius Namatianus, de reditu suo sive iter Gallicum

2, 68

lib. 2 vers. 68

Doblhofer (1972)

2 frg. B 19

fragmenta libri 2 nuper reperta, fragm. B vers. 19

Tandoi, Maia 27 (1975) p. 4; Frassinetti, Studi e Ricerche dell’Ist. di Lat. (Genova) 3 (1980) p. 53 sq.

cos. 105 a. Chr.

Rvt. Rvf.

P. Rutilius Rufus

7a

inde a 92

hist. 15

de vita sua, fragm. 15 Peter

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 189 sq.

7b

non post 92

or. frg. Diom. gramm. I 376, 4

orationum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Diom. gramm. I 376, 4

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 168 sqq.

S

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

66

floruit aet. Tiberii

Sab.

Mas(s)urius Sabinus iurisconsultus

dig. 33, 7, 18, 12

fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 33, 7, 18, 12

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 187 sqq.

Gell. 5, 19, 13

fragmenta varia, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Gell. 5, 19, 13

cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 72–79

saec. I a.Chr.?

Sabid. Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 10, 241

Sabidius, fragmentum commentarii versuum Saliorum servatum in Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 10, 241

Hagen, Servius ed. Thilo/Hagen III 2 (1912) p. 446

– –

Cn. Arulenus Caelius Sabinus v. Cael. Sab.

65

saec. IIIex., ut vid.

Sacerd. gramm.

Marius Plotius Sacerdos, artes grammaticae

VI 546, 9

vol. VI p. 546 lin. 9 Keil

p. 471, 2–495, 26: recensionem alteram v. Prob. cath. gramm. IV 6, 25–43, 10

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 427–546

frg. l. 220

fragmenta Taurinensia, lin. 220

adhibentur ad lacunam p. 475, 27 Keil explendam; rec. alteram v. Prob. cath. gramm. IV 10, 20–25, 12

De Nonno, Riv. Fil. Class. 111 (1983) p. 401–409

8

saec. III a. Chr.

Sacr. Arg. Varro ling.

sacra Argeorum (sc. laterculus sacrariorum quorundam), v. Varro ling., sc. 5, 47. 50. 52. 54

Sacr.

sacramentaria (in quibus textus liturgici cum vetustiores tum recentiores collecti sunt, quare tres collectiones notabiliores afferre satis habemus)

cf. Frg. liturg.

Gallic. cod. Aug. p. 91, 14

sacramentarium Gallicanum codicis Aug(iensis 253) olim a Mone prolatum, p. 91 lin. 14 Eizenhöfer

Eizenhöfer in: Missale Gallicanum vetus (ed. Mohlberg, 1958) p. 74–91

171b

saec. VII

Gelas. 1799

[Gelas. p. 764]

liber sacramentorum Romanae ecclesiae sive ‘sacramentarium Gelasianum vetus’, § 1799 Mohlberg (olim p. 764 Muratori, v. ed. Wilson in marginibus int.)

compilatio haec, cui nomen Gelasii I papae non libris, sed a viris doctis temere inditum est, editur e codd. Vat. reg. lat. 316 et Paris. bibl. nat. 7193 f. 41–56 (saec. VIII fere med.)

B: S–Ge V

Wilson (1894); Mohlberg (31981)

216a

collectum inde a saec. VIex.

Greg. 204, 37 (979 D.)

sacr. Gregorianum sive Hadrianum, cap. 204 § 37 Lietzmann (= cap. 204 § 979 Deshusses)

compilatio sub Gregorio Magno facta, sed postea aucta, mutata; Lietzmann restituit archetypum (saec. VIIIex.); Deshusses, cuius paragraphos hic illic addimus, in vol. I p. 85–348 textum dat apographi vetustissimi (cod. Cameracensis 164; a. 811/812), alios codd. confert ibid. in app. crit. et in vol. II sq.

B: S–Gr H

Lietzmann (1921); Deshusses I–III (1971–1982)

171b

saec. VI

Leon. 1331

[Leon. p. 484 vel p. 172 lin. 14]

sacr. Veronense sive ‘Leonianum’, § 1331 Mohlberg (olim p. 484 Muratori vel p. 172 lin. 14 Feltoe)

compilatio haec a privato quodam facta, cui nomen Leonis Magni papae non libris, sed a viris doctis temere inditum est, editur e cod. bibl. capit. Veron. LXXXV (saec. VII fere med.)

B: S–L

Muratori, Liturgia Rom. vetus (1748) p. 293–484; Feltoe (1896); Mohlberg (1955 sq.)

16

* 86, † 34 a. Chr.

Sall.

C. Sallustius Crispus

fere 42/41

Catil. 61, 9

de coniuratione Catilinae, cap. 61 § 9

Sall. ed. Kurfess (31957) p. 2–52

epist.

Mithr. 23

Pomp. 10

epistulae ex hist. excerptae, sc.

epist. Mithridatis, § 23

epist. Cn. Pompei, § 10

Kurfess p. 162–164

Kurfess p. 156–158

39–34

hist.

historiarum reliquiae

Maurenbrecher (1893)

frg. 5, 27

lib. 5 fragm. 27

excerpta in cod. Vat. 3864 servata notis propriis afferuntur, sc. epist., or.

frg. inc. 36

fragm. incertae sedis 36

fragmenta post Maurenbecher reperta afferuntur indicata editione, sc.:

Sall. hist. frg. (Pap. Corp. 28)

lin. 42 sq. = hist. frg. 2, 7

Sall. hist. frg. (Wien. Stud. 92, 1979, 122)

insunt hist. frg. 1, 107. 136

Maurenbrecher p. 201–206

fere 40

Iug. 114, 4

de bello Iugurthino, cap. 114 § 4

Sall. ed. Kurfess (31957) p. 53–147

or.

Cottae 14

Lep. 27

Macri 28

Phil. 22

orationes ex hist. excerptae, sc.

or. C. Cottae, § 14

or. Lepidi consulis, § 27

or. Macri trib. pleb., § 28

or. Philippi, § 22

Kurfess p. 155 sq.

Kurfess p. 148–151

Kurfess p. 158–162

Kurfess p. 151–155

16a

Ps. Sall.

scripta Sallustii q. d., de quibus an genuina sint parum constat

ante Quintilianum

(rep. 1 spectat ad a. 46, rep. 2 ad a. 50 a. Chr.)

rep. 2, 13, 8

[Sall. (?) rep. 2, 13, 8]

epistulae ad Caesarem senem de re publica, epist. 2 cap. 13 § 8

Appendix Sall. ed. Kurfess 1 (61962); Ps. Sall. ed. Ernout (1962) p. 26–50; Cugusi (1968)

ante Quintilianum

in Tull. 7

invectiva in M. Tullium Ciceronem, § 7

cf. Ps. Cic. in Sall.

Appendix Sall. ed. Kurfess 2 (41962) p. 1–8; Ps. Sall. ed. Ernout (1962) p. 51–57

saec. IX

[Salon.]

[in eccles. p. 1012A]

[in prov. p. 994A]

Salonii episcopi Viennensis quae feruntur in ecclesiasten et in proverbia Salomonis expositiones (quas olim afferebamus indicantes paginas sectionesque sec. Migne) non iam afferuntur

B: PS–SALO

Migne 53, 967–1012

182

† post 470

Salv.

Salvianus presbyter Massiliensis

Pauly, Corp. Vind. 8 (1883)

ante 440

eccl. 4, 50

ad ecclesiam, lib. 4 § 50

cf. Praef. Salv. eccl.

B: SALV eccl

Pauly p. 224–316; cf. Lagarrigue, SC 176 (1971) p. 138–344

epist. 9, 20

epistulae, epist. 9 § 20

B: SALV ep

Pauly p. 201–223; cf. Lagarrigue p. 76–132

fere 440/450

gub. 8, 25

de gubernatione dei, lib. 8 § 25

B: SALV gu

Pauly p. 1–200; cf. Lagarrigue, SC 220 (1975)

saec. I a. Chr. fere med.

Santra

Santra

frg. Non. p. 170, 18

pedestrium operum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Non. p. 170, 18

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 384–389

2

trag. 4

tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 4

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 264

7c

saec. IIex. /Iin. a. Chr.

Sasern. Varro rust. 1, 2, 25

Sasernae pater et filius, de agri cultura fragmenta, quae servavit Varro rust., e. g. 1, 2, 25

cf. Script. Rom. de re rust. reliq. ed. Speranza I (21974) p. 34–45

66

saec. II, ut vid.

Satvrn. dig. 48, 19, 16, 10

Claudius Saturninus iurisconsultus (vix idem ac Venvl.), fragm. servatum in Dig. 48, 19, 16, 1–10, sc. § 10

S. C.

senatus consulta; notae paucae selectae modum afferendi illustrantes

J

186 a. Chr.

de Bacch. (cil i2 581) 30

de Bacchanalibus (sive potius epistula consulum ad Teuranos capita senatus consulti quaedam continens), lin. 30

CIL I2 581 (cf. p. 907) = X 104; ILS 18; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 36 p. 164–166; FIRA I (21941) 30 p. 240 sq.

52

11 a. Chr.

Frontin. aq. 127

senatus consulta apud scriptores tradita, e. g. apud Frontin. aq. 127

J

19

de Germ.

tab. Rom. c 16

tab. Siar. b II 31

[de Germ. (Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 55, 1984,

76) II b 31]

de honoribus Germanico defuncto tribuendis (cf. Lex de Germ); afferimus nunc sec. Crawford, Roman Statutes I (1996), ita ut distinguantur:

tabula Romana, fragm. c lin. 16 Crawford; nobis olim erat CIL VI 911a–b (= 31199a–c)

tabula Siarensis, fragm. b col. II lin. 31 Crawford

González, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 55 (1984) p. 58–60. 70 sq. 75 sq. (unde Année Épigr. 1984 n. 508); cf. imprimis Lebek, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr., e. g. 73 (1988) p. 249 sqq.; Crawford, Roman Statutes I (1996) p. 515–518

Italicense v. S. C. de sumpt. lud. glad.

19

Larin. 21

Larini repertum (sc. quo coerceantur ordines equester et senatorius), lin. 21

Année Épigr. 1978 n. 145 (cf. 1983 n. 210); Levick, Journ. Rom. Stud. 73 (1983) p. 98; cf. Lebek, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 81 (1990) p. 60 sq.

20

de Pisone 176

de Pisone, lin. 176 Eck-Caballos–Fernández

Eck-Caballos–Fernández (Vestigia 48, 1996) p. 38–50

66

101?

Rubr. (dig. 40, 5, 26, 7)

Rubrianum servatum in Dig. 40, 5, 26, 7

cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 58 p. 204

J

176/178

de sumpt. lud. glad. (cil ii 6278) 63

de sumptibus ludorum gladiatoriorum minuendis, lin. 63

CIL II 6278 (cf. p. 1056*); ILS 5163; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 63 p. 207–211; FIRA I (21941) 49 p. 295–300; d’Ors, Emerita 18 (1950) p. 314–319

1

trib. pl. 54 a. Chr.

Scaev. carm. frg. 2

Q. Mucius Scaevola, carminum fragm. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 83; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 108

66

floruit saec. IIex.

Scaev. dig. 22, 2, 5, 1

(Q.) Cervidius Scaevola iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 22, 2, 5, 1

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 215 sqq.

– –

Scaevola v. etiam P. Scaev., Q. Scaev.

2

floruit aet. Domitiani

Scaev. Mem. trag. 2

Scaevus Memor, tragoediarum fragmentum, vers. 2

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 269

Scarila Fulg. Rusp. epist.

Scarila, epistula ad Fulgentium Ruspensem, v. Fvlg. Rvsp. epist., sc. 10

65

floruit aet. Hadriani

Scavr.

Q. Terentius Scaurus

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 11–35

app. gramm. VII 35, 6

appendix sive fragmenta Scauro adiuncta, vol. VII p. 35 lin. 6 Keil

Keil p. 29–35

gramm. VII 29, 2

[gramm. VII 33, 13]

de orthographia liber (cum supplemento?), vol. VII p. 29 lin. 2 Keil; tractatus p. 29, 3–33, 13 (Keil) nobis nunc est Scavr. app. gramm.; de re cf. Biddau, p. LXVIII sqq.

Keil p. 11–29; Biddau (2008)

cos. 115, † ante 88 a. Chr.

Scavr.

M. Aemilius Scaurus

7a

hist. 6

de vita sua, fragm. 6 Peter

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 185

7b

or. frg. Char. gramm. p. 164, 13

orationum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Char. gramm. p. 164, 13

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 165

sqq.

saec. IV1?

Ps. Scavr. gramm. 16 l. 10

Scauri quae fertur ars grammatica, § 16 lin. 10 Reinikka

Reinikka, Diss. Helsinki (2012)

103

saec. IV?

Schem. dian. l. 157

[dian. 45]

incerti auctoris sc(h)emata dianoeas, lin. 157 Schindel (olim § 45 Halm)

lin. 159–422 (§ 46 sqq. Halm), quae aetate posteriore e Qvint. inst. et Isid. orig. suppletae sunt, fere ad auctores rediguntur

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 71–77; Schindel, Nachr. Ak. Göttingen 1987 p. 153–158

Schol.

scholia fere in auctorum codicibus, raro seorsum tradita

quae cum saepe vetustiora recentioribus misceant, vix certa ratione discernuntur; itaque hic illic explicationes ad singula loca expedienda afferimus usum dicendi scholiorum proprium potius neglegentes

medii aevi

Arat. p. 312

Aratus latinus cum scholiis, p. 312

fere neglegitur, sed cf. Schol. Germ.

Commentariorum in Aratum reliq. ed. Maass (1898) p. 102–312

G

saec. VI/VII et XI/XII

Basilic. 29, 6, 13, 1

scholia graeca in Basilicorum libros, e. g. in lib. 29 tit. 6 cap. 13 § 1

fere afferimus voces latinas ex scholiis vetustioribus, quae ex antecessoribus (saec. VI) desumpta postea Basilicis adiuncta sunt; de scholiorum origine v. etiamnunc Basilica ed. Heimbach VI p. 217 sqq.

Basilica ed. Scheltema/v. d. Wal/Holwerda, series B (1953–1985)

136

Cic.

scholia in orationes Ciceronis (cf. Ascon., Ps. Ascon.)

Cic. ed. Orellius V 2 (1833); Ciceronis orationum scholiastae ed. Stangl II (1912)

[Ambros. p. 373]

Cic. Clun. p. 273, 10

Ambr. rec. p. 276, 6

[Cic. Bob. p. 376]

Ambrosiana recentiora codicis rescripti Bobiensis (nunc cod. Ambros. R 57), p. 276 lin. 6 Stangl (olim p. 376 Orelli)

Orelli p. 373–376; Stangl p. 274–276

saec. IV

Bob. p. 179, 15

[Cic. Bob. p. 359 vel p. 165]

codicis rescripti Bobiensis (nunc partim Vatic. lat. 5750, partim Ambros. E 147), p. 179 lin. 15 Stangl (olim p. 359 Orelli vel p. 165 Hildebrandt)

Orelli p. 228–369; Hildebrandt (1907); Stangl p. 77–179

[Bob. p. 376]

Cic. Ambr. rec. p. 276, 6

Clun. p. 273, 10

[Cic. Ambros. p. 373]

codicum Cluniacensis 498 (nunc Bibl. Brit. add. 47678; saec. IX) et Ambrosiani C 29 (saec. X), p. 273 lin. 10 Stangl (afferebatur olim cod. alter ex ed. Orelli)

Orelli p. 369–373; Stangl p. 269–273

Gron. A p. 348, 8

[Cic. Gron. p. 405 vel p. 6, 26 Hild.]

Gronoviana codicis Voss. lat. Q 138 (saec. X), scholiasta a Stangl distinctus A p. 351 lin. 21 St. (olim afferebantur sine scholiastarum distinctione ex ed. Orelli, scholiasta A solus etiam ex ed. Hildebrandt)

Orelli p. 382–444; Scholia Bobiensia ed. Hildebrandt (1907) p. 1–6; Stangl p. 281–351

Vat. p. 276, 18

[Cic. Vat. p. 376]

codicis Vaticani rescripti, p. 276 lin. 18 Stangl (olim p. 376 Orelli)

Orelli p. 376; Stangl p. 276

140

Germ.

scholia in Germanici Aratea

Germ. ed. Breysig (1867)

ante Lactantium

Bas. (p. 104) 44 l. 7

[Bas. p. 104]

Basileensia, p. 104 Breisig, cap. 44 lin. 7 Dell’Era

Breysig p. 55–104; Dell’Era (1979)

Sang. p. 226

Sangermanensia, p. 226

quae scholia nunc fere negleguntur

Breysig p. 105–232

Strozz. p. 220

Strozziana, p. 220

quae scholia, e Schol. Germ. Sang. multisque aliis fontibus conflata, nunc fere negleguntur

Breysig p. 55–220

131

Hor.

scholia in Horatium (cf. Porph.)

inde a saec. V

carm. 4, 15, 31 sq.

in Hor. pseudacroniana, e. g. in carm. 4, 15, 31 sq.

Keller I. II (1902. 1904)

gloss. Γ carm. 4, 15, 21

scholia glossarum Γ appendicis in Hor., e. g. in carm. 4, 15, 21

Keller II p. 380–398

Vind. ars 476

codicis Vindobonensis (saec. X/XI) in Hor. ars, sc. 476

quae scholia nunc fere negleguntur

Zechmeister (1877)

135

fere 400 in corpus redacta

Iuv. 16, 38, 2

scholia in Ivv. vetustiora, sc. in 16, 38 sec. Wessner (addimus nunc etiam § 2 Wessner; olim afferebantur sec. Iahn, cuius numeri interdum discrepant)

Iuv. ed. Iahn (1851) p. 173–385; Wessner (1931)

132

Lucan.

scholia in Lucanum

B 3, 283

scholia codicis Bernensis 45 (saec. X) ab Usener omissa (v. Comment. Lucan.), sc. in Lvcan. 3, 283

Cavajoni, Acme 28 (1975) p. 80–114

ed. Web. 10, 546

edita a Weber, sc. in Lvcan. 10, 546

nunc fere negleguntur, sed v. Comment. Lucan., Adnot. Lucan., Svppl. Lucan.

Lucanus ed. Weber III (1831)

96

aet. inc.

Opt. Porf. carm. 25, 2

[Opt. Porf. schol. carm. 25]

scholia in Opt. Porf. carm., sc. in 25 (nunc addimus § 2 Polara)

Opt. Porf. ed. Polara (1973) inter carmina singula

197a

aet. infimae

Ov. Ib. 639

scholia in Ov. Ib., sc. in 639

La Penna (1959)

134

Pers. 6, 80, 2

scholia in Pers., sc. in 6, 80; addimus nunc § 2 Clausen-Zetzel

Pers. ed. Iahn (1843) p. 245–350; Kurz, Progr. gymn. Burgdorf (1875; in Pers. prol. et 1). ibid. (1888; in 2 sq.). ibid. (1889; in 4–6); cf. Pers., Iuv. ed. Iahn/Buecheler/Leo (41910; selecta); Clausen-Zetzel (2004)

saec. VII/VIII

Prud. epil. 31

scholia in Prudentium, e. g. in Prvd. epil. 31

nunc fere negleguntur

Burnam, Glossemata de Prudentio (1905)

211 (66)

438/529

Sinait. 54

[Frg. Sinait. 20]

fragmenta Sinaitica scholiorum in Vlpiani libros ad Sabinum, § 54 (olim fragm. 20)

Krueger, CLIA Krueger III (1890) p. 269–282 (unde FIRA II [21940] p. 638–652); Kuebler, IAR Huschke II 2 (61927) p. 466–484

133

Stat.

scholia in Statium

Jahnke (1898); Sweeney I (1997)

aet. rec.

Ach. 1, 951

in Stat. Ach., sc. in 1, 951

quae scholia nunc fere negleguntur

Jahnke p. 487–502; Sweeney I p. 665–691

non ante saec. IV

Theb. 12, 819

Lactantii Placidi quae feruntur scholia in Stat. Theb., sc. in 12, 819

Jahnke p. 1–484; Sweeney I p. 1–659

225

Suet. Iul. 32

[Gloss. Suet. ...]

scholia (adhuc minus apte ‘glossae’) codicis Memmiani in Svet. Iul., sc. in cap. 32

nunc fere negleguntur

Ihm, Hermes 36 (1901) p. 357 sq.

197a

Ter.

scholia in Terentium (ceterum cf. Don. Ter., Evgraph.)

non post saec. IX

p. 162, 16

p. 162 lin. 16 Schlee

e quibus scholiis afferimus fere ea, quae editor velut commentarium antiquiorem a recentioribus segregavit

Schlee (1893)

saec. VI/VII

Bemb. Ad. 940

Bembina, e. g. in Ter. Ad. 940

Mountford (1934)

130

Verg.

scholia in Vergilium (ceterum cf. Asper, Brev. Expos., Clavd. Don., Philarg., Prob. Verg., Serv. Aen.)

non ante saec. V

Bern. ecl. 10, 77

Bernensia in Verg. ecl. et georg., e. g. in ecl. 10, 77

conflata e Philargyrii (cf. Philarg.) aliorumque commentis

Hagen, Fleckeisens Jahrb. f. klass. Phil., Suppl. IV (1867) p. 749– 983

Medic. ecl. 10, 75

codicis Medicei (Laurent. 39. 1) in Verg. ecl., sc. 10, 75

Ihm, Rhein. Mus. 45 (1890) p. 626–634

non post saec. V

Veron. Aen. 12, 712

codicis rescripti Veronensis bibl. capit. 38 (saec. V/VI) in Verg. Aen., ecl., georg., e. g. in Aen. 12, 712

Hagen, Servius ed. Thilo/Hagen III 2 (1912) p. 393–450

73

saec. VI

Vet. Lat. Ezech. 28, 4 (cod. 175)

[Gloss. Itala ...]

scholia in Vet. Lat., e. g. codicis 175 in Ezech. 28, 4 (olim minus apte glossae in Italam dicta)

Dold, Konstanzer altlat. Proph.– u. Evangelienbruchstücke (1923) p. 172–178

7b

cos. 205 et 194 a. Chr.

Scip. mai. or. frg. Gell. 4, 18, 3

P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus maior, orationum fragmenta (dubia), e. g. fragm. servatum apud Gell. 4, 18, 3

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 8

7b

* 185/184, † 129 a. Chr.

Scip. min. or. frg. Isid. orig. 2, 21, 4

P. Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus Africanus minor, orationum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Isid. orig. 2, 21, 4

cf. ORF Malcovati (41976) p. 124 sqq.

– –

C. Scribonius Curio v. Cvrio

38

floruit aet. Claudii

Scrib. Larg.

Scribonius Largus, compositiones

Helmreich (1887); Sconocchia (1983)

271

cap. 271

praef. 15

[praef. p. 6, 21]

praefatio (epistula ad C. Iulium Callistum), § 15 Sconocchia (olim p. 6 lin. 21 Helmreich)

Helmreich p. 1–6; Sconocchia p. 1–5

– –

scriptores historiae Augustae v. Hist. Avg.

7c

saec. I a. Chr. fere med.

Scrofa Colum. 1, 1, 1

Cn. Tremelius Scrofa, cuiusdam de agri cultura operis fragm. servatum apud Colvm. 1, 1, 1

cf. Script. Rom. de re rust. reliq. ed. Speranza I (21974) p. 48–55

150

fere 404/405

Secvndin. epist. p. 901, 13

Secundinus Manichaeus, epistula ad Augustinum, p. 901 lin. 13

B: SEC

Zycha, Corp. Vind. 25, 2 (1892) p. 893–901

186b

† post 506

Sedat.

Sedatus episcopus Nemausensis

ad Ruric. epist. 8

epistula 8 inter epistulas ad Ruricium scriptas

similiter afferimus epist. 4 sq., hic illic lineam indicantes sec. Demeulenaere, usque adhuc paginam lineamque sec. Engelbrecht

B: RUR app 4. 5. 8

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 21 (1891) p. 446 sq. 449 sq.; Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 400 sq. 403 sq.

serm. 1, 8

[Caes. Arel. serm. 190, 4]

sermones tres, serm. 1 § 8 Wilmart (olim Caesarius Arelatensis, sermo 190 § 4 Morin)

B: SEDA s

serm. 1: Caes. Arel. serm. ed. Morin II (1937) p. 735 sq.; Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 35 (1923) p. 12–14 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 1927–1929); serm. 2 sq.: Verbraken, Rev. Bénéd. 88 (1978) p. 87–91

– –

Volcacius Sedigitus v. Volcac.

188

floruit saec. V1

Sedvl.

Sedulius presbyter

Huemer, Corp. Vind. 10 (1885)

[carm. app.]

Anth. 491–493

carminum appendix ad Sedulium spectantium

p. 310–315 Huemer = Cento de incarn.

Huemer p. 307–310

fere 431

carm. pasch. 5, 438

carmen paschale, lib. 5 vers. 438 (cf. op. pasch.)

B: SED carm

Huemer p. 14–146

epist. 2 p. 174, 4

epistulae ad Macedonium presbyterum, epist. 2 p. 174 lin. 4

B: SED ep

epist. 1: Huemer p. 1–13;

epist. 2: Huemer p. 171–174

hymn. 2, 92

hymni, hymn. 2 vers. 92

B: SED hy

Huemer p. 155–168

op. pasch. 5, 38

opus paschale (sc. carm. pasch. prosa oratione redditum), lib. 5 § 38

B: SED pa

Huemer p. 175–303

– –

Sempronius v. Asell., Gracch.

29

scripsit fere 35–38, † ante 41

Sen.

L. Annaeus Seneca (Seneca rhetor, philosophi pater)

Håkanson (1989)

contr.

controversiae

quae verba declamatorum e memoria repetivit, non distinguimus raro notam addentes ‘(ex Albucio Silo)’ sim.; ea, quae ipsis controversiis praemissa sunt, indicamus ‘leg.’ (i. in lege) vel ‘them.’ (i. in themate)

Håkanson p. 1–330

10, 6, 2

lib. 10 contr. 6 § 2

fere saec. IV

exc. 8, 6, 4

earundem excerpta, lib. 8 contr. 6 § 4

afferimus imprimis excerpta librorum deperditorum; quosquos paragraphos additos invenies, ex ed. Bornecque (1932) sumpsimus

(apud Håkanson al. post singulos libros, ad quos pertinent, inserta)

suas. 7, 14

suasoriarum liber, suas. 7 § 14

cf. quod ad contr. monuimus

Håkanson p. 331–373

35

* 4 (?) a. Chr., † 65 p. Chr.

Sen.

L. Annaeus Seneca (Seneca philosophus, rhetoris filius)

Ag. 1012

Agamemno, vers. 1012

Sen. trag. ed. Zwierlein (1986; postea c. correct.) p. 255–292

amic. p. 31

de amicitia fragmenta Palatina, p. XXXI

Studemund apud Rossbach, De Sen. philos. librorum recensione (1888) p. XXVI–XXXI

54

apocol. 15, 2

divi Claudii apocolocyntosis, cap. 15 (nunc addimus § 2)

versus insertos indicamus e. g. apocol. 12, 3 vers. 31

Russo (61985); cf. Eden (1984)

aet. Neronis

benef. 7, 31, 5

de beneficiis, lib. 7 cap. 31 § 5

Sen. benef., clem. ed. Hosius (21914) p. 1–209; Préchac (1926 sq.)

de brevitate vitae v. dial. 10

55/56

clem. 2, 7, 5

de clementia (opus mutilum), lib. 2 cap. 7 § 5 Hosius

Hosius p. 210–251; Préchac (1925; ordinem mutavit)

consolatio ad Helviam matrem v. dial. 12, ad Marciam v. dial. 6, ad Polybium v. dial. 11

de constantia sapientis v. dial. 2

dial. 12, 20, 2

[dial. 11, 20, 2]

dialogi q. d., dial. 12 cap. 20 § 2 (inedd. vet. dialogi 11 et 12 permutabantur)

1

de providentia (opus senectutis)

2

de constantia sapientis

3–5

de ira libri1–3 (Caligula mortuo)

6

consolatio ad Marciam (aet. Calig.)

7

de vita beata

8

de otio (post62?)

9

de tranquillitate animi

10

de brevitate vitae (a. 48/50)

11 (olim12)

consolatio ad Polybium (a. 41/44)

12 (olim11)

consolatio ad Helviam (ferea. 42)

Reynolds (1977)

Senecae quae feruntur epigrammata notantur Anth. 232 al.

cf. Prato, Gli epigrammi attribuiti a L. A. Seneca (1955)

63–65

epist. 124, 24

epistulae morales ad Lucilium, epist. 124 § 24

Reynolds (1965)

frg. 124 (Lact. inst. 6, 17, 28)

deperditorum operum fragmenta minora, fragm. 124 Haase; addimus nunc inter uncinos fontem fragmenti

Sen. ed. Haase III (<2>1872) p. 418–445 (= Sen. suppl. [1902] p. 16–43); cf. Bickel, Diatribe in Senecae philos. fragm. I (1915) et Lausberg, Untersuch. zu Senecas Fragm. (1970)

Herc. f. 1344

Hercules (furens), vers. 1344

Sen. trag. ed. Zwierlein (1986; postea c. correct.) p. 3–50

Herc. O. 1996

Hercules (Oetaeus), vers. 1996

Senecae nunc fere abiudicatur

Zwierlein p. 337–414

de ira v. dial. 3–5

Med. 1027

Medea, vers. 1027

Zwierlein p. 125–161

nat. 7, 32, 4

naturales quaestiones, lib. 7 cap. 32 § 4

Gercke (1907; c. addend. 1970); Oltramare (1930); Hine (1996)

Oed. 1061

Oedipus, vers. 1061

Sen. trag. ed. Zwierlein (1986; postea c. correct.) p. 213–252

Phaedr. 1280

Phaedra sive Hippolytus, vers. 1280

Zwierlein p. 165–210

Phoen. 664

Phoenissae, vers. 664

Zwierlein p. 99–122

rem. fort. 16, 9

de remediis fortuitorum quae exstant, cap. 16 § 9 Rossbach

Rossbach, De Sen. philos. librorum recensione (1888) p. 99–109; Newman, Diss. Baltimore (1984; numeri discrepant)

Thy. 1112

Thyestes, vers. 1112

Sen. trag. ed. Zwierlein (1986; postea c. correct.) p. 295–333

de tranquillitate animi v. dial. 9

Tro. 1179

Troades, vers. 1179

Zwierlein p. 53–95

de vita beata v. dial. 7

vita patr. p. 32

de vita patris quae exstant, p. XXXII

Studemund apud Rossbach, De Sen. philos. librorum recensione (1888) p. XXXI sq.

Ps. Sen.

opuscula Senecae vix recte ascripta

saec. IV (non post 393)

epist. Paul. 12

[epist. Paul. 11]

epistulae Senecae ad Paulum et Pauli ad Senecam quae vocantur, epist. 12 Barlow (sc. epist. 11 et 12 Haase permutatis)

B: AN Seneca

Sen. ed. Haase III (<2>1872) p. 476–481; Barlow (1938); cf. Bocciolini Palagi, Il carteggio apocrifo (1978) et Epistolario apocrifo (1985)

extr. voc. 202

sententiae Rufi q. d. sive Senecae morientis extremae voces, sent. 202

Woelfflin, Progr. univ. Erlangen (1878) p. 31 sq.

formula honestae vitae v. Mart. Brac. form. vit.

Hercules Oetaeus v. Sen. Herc. O.

mon. 188

monita (fere e Sen. excerpta), mon. 188

Woelfflin p. 18–31

mor. 143

liber de moribus (ex mon. excerptus), § 143

B: PS–MART mor

Publilius Syrus ed. Woelfflin (1869) p. 136–148

Octavia v. Octavia

de paupertate liber sec. fontem, sc. Sen. epist., affertur

Sent.

sententiae magistratuum sim. Romanorum de litibus (exempla selecta; similia v. Interloc., Ivdicivm)

P

37/43

centur. (Chart. lat. ant. V 280) 15

[Pap. Michigan 1320, 15]

P. Matii centurionis legionis III Cyrenaicae (=Pap. Michig. inv. n. 1320), lin. 15

Pap. Michig. III 159; Chart. lat. ant. V 280; cf. FIRA III (21972) 64 p. 190 sq.

[Delph. et Antic.]

leg. Aug. pr. pr.

J

saec. I fere med.?

Helvidii Prisci (cil ix 2827) 32

C. Helvidii Prisci arbitri ex compromisso, lin. 32

CIL IX 2827; ILS 5982; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 185 p. 404; FIRA III (21972) 164 p. 509 sq.

saec. IIin.

leg. Aug. pr. pr. (cil iii 567) 24

[Delph. et Antic. ...]

C. Avidii Nigrini legati Augusti pro praetore de controversia inter Delphos et Anticyrenses, lin. 24

fragmenta exstant gr. et lat.

CIL III 567 (cf. 7303 et p. 987); Année Épigr. 1904 n. 161

gr.: ibid.

117 a. Chr.

Minuc. (cil i2 584) 46

Q. et M. Minuciorum Q. ff. Ruforum, lin. 46

CIL I2 584 (cf. p. 910) = V 7749; ILS 5946; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 184 p. 402 sq.; FIRA III (21972) 184 p. 505–509

69

procos. Sard. (cil x 7852) 27

L. Helvii Agrippae proconsulis Sardiniae, lin. 27

CIL X 7852; ILS 5947; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 71a p. 241 sq.; FIRA I (21941) 59 p. 322–324

aet. Septimii Severi?

subpraef. (cil x 3334) 24

Alfenii Senecionis subpraefecti classis praetoriae Misenatis, lin. 24

CIL X 3334; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 187 p. 405; FIRA III (21972) 86 p. 277 sq.

– –

Sentius Augurinus v. Avgvrin.

1

saec. II2

Sept. Ser. carm. frg. 23, 5

Septimius Serenus, opuscula (ruralia), fragm. 23 vers. 5 Morel

FPL Morel (1927) p. 144–148; Mattiacci, I framm. dei ‘poetae novelli’ (1982) p. 105–206; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 176–180

– –

L. Septimius v. Dict.

83

saec. IVex.?

Ser. med. 1107

[Ser. Samm. 1107]

Q. Serenus, liber medicinalis, vers. 1107

vix Sereni Sammonici mortui a. 212 eiusve filii

Vollmer, Corp. med. lat. II 3 (1916); cf. Pépin (1950)

65

non ante Servium

Serg. gramm. IV 485, 7

Sergius (?), de littera, de syllaba, de pedibus, de accentibus, de distinctione, vol. IV p. 485 lin. 7 Keil

nomen auctoris corruptum videtur esse pro Servio, cuius commentarius in artem Donati excerpitur; cf. Explan. in Don.

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 475–485

Serm.

sermo, sermones (sc. incertae attributionis)

222

saec. V/VI?

Anal. Bolland. 99, 1981, 138 l. 49

[Anal. Bolland. 96, 1978, 115 rec. A l. 37]

editus in Anal. Bolland. vol. 99 (1981) p. 138 lin. 49; olim recensiones duas distinguebantur, sc. recensio A et B

similiter afferuntur alii sermones in ephemeridibus (e. g. Rev. Bénéd.) editi

B: AN s Lem 1

rec. A: Lemarié, Anal. Bolland. 96 (1978) p. 114 sq.; rec. B: idem p. 115 sq. et iterum ex pluribus codd. ibid. 99 (1981) p. 137 sq.

117

ante 418

Arian. 34 l. 216

Arianus quidam (quem impugnat Avg. c. Arian.), § 34 (addimus nunc lin. 216 Suda)

B: AN Ar

Migne 42, 677–684; Suda, Corp. Vind. 92 (2000) p. 33–45

141a [117]

fere 400

Arian. frg. 23

[Arrian. frg. I 2]

Arianorum sermonum fragmenta Bobiensia, fragm. 23 Gryson (olim fragmentorum series prior, n. 2 Migne); fortasse Palladii episcopi Ratiarensis

comparantur numeri:

[frg. I 1]

nunc frg. 13 sq. et 22

[frg. I 2. 3]

nunc frg. 23. 19

[frg. I 4]

nunc frg. 17 et 16

[frg. I 5. 6. 7]

nunc frg. 18. 7. 10

[frg. I 8. 9. 10]

nunc frg. 6. 8. 9

[frg. I 11. 12. 13]

nunc frg. 11. 12. 20

[frg. I 14. 15. 16]

nunc frg. 21. 5. 4

[frg. I 17]

nunc frg. 2 et 15

[frg. I 18. 19]

nunc frg. 1. 3

[frg. I 20. 21]

= Ascens. Is. 2, 14–3, 13. 7, 1–7, 19

B: AN Bob

Migne 13, 593–630; Mercati, ST 7 (1902) p. 45–71 (frg. 3. 10–12); Gryson, Corp. Christ. 87 (1982) p. 229–265

[Arrian. frg. II]

Serm. Mediol. frg.

[Arrian. Journ. Theol. Stud. 13 p. 28, 12]

Collect. Arian. c. haer. 5

226

Bibl. Cas. III 118

editi in florilegio Bibliothecae Casinensis, e. g. vol. III p. 118

plura v. B: AN s Cas

Bibliotheca Casinensis I–III (1873–1877), Florilegium

145

Caspari p. 220, 12

ed. Caspari, p. 220 lin. 12

[p. 200 sq.]

= Caes. Arel. serm. 201

[p. 202–206]

= Caes. Arel. serm. 11

[p. 206–208]

= Caes. Arel. serm. 151

B: AN Casp tr

Caspari, Briefe, Abhandlungen und Predigten ... (1890) p. 185–199. 208–220 (unde Migne suppl. 4, 955–966. 608–613)

[Caspari Anecd. p. 224, 4]

Caes. Arel. serm. 14, 4

ed. Caspari, p. 224 lin. 4; nunc Caesario Arelatensi tribuitur

Caspari, Kirchenhistorische Anecdota (1883) p. 215–224

coll. Dolbeau 2005 p. 375

sermo anon., e. g. p. 375 Dolbeau (2005)

B: AN s Dol 2. 4

Dolbeau in: Augustin et la prédication en Afrique (Coll. Ét. Aug. 179, 2005) p. [371]–[375]

coll. Étaix 1994 p. 518 l. 35

incertorum auctorum sermones aliquot ab Étaix (1994) collecti, p. 518 lin. 35

B: AN h Ben 45. 75. 152. s Et 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 25. 26. 27

Étaix, Homéliaires patristiques latins (1994) p. 382 sq. 438–440. 443. 517 sq. 536–538. 556–561. 596–601

117

saec. V/VI

de conf. diab. 120v

de confusione diaboli et inferni, fol. 120verso codicis Vindob. lat. 1370

versus e graeco Eusebii Alexandrini q. d., cuius sermo alter (B: EUS–A 2) nobis est Serm. Rev. Bénéd. 24, 1907, 531–533

B: EUS–A 1

Rand/Hey, Arch. Lat. Lex. 14 (1906) p. 257–265

cf. gr.: Migne gr. 62, 721–724 (ad 115r–120v) et ibid. 86, 383–406 (ad 107v–115r)

[Corp. Christ. 101B p. 894, 145]

Evseb. Gallic. hom. app. 9, 14

Corp. Vind. 21 p. 334, 6

editi in Corporis Vindobonensis vol. 21, e. g. p. 334 lin. 6

multi tamen sermones ibid. editi sunt, qui iam aliis notis (maxime Caes. Arel. serm.) afferuntur

plura v. B: FAU–R s

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 21 (1891)

[Ps. Hier. epist.]

Hier. tract.

[Journ. Theol. Stud. 17, 1916 p. 232, 27]

Collect. Arian. serm. 15, 8

sermones Ariani, quos Spagnolo et Turner in Journ. Theol. Stud. ediderunt, nunc nota Collect. Arian. serm. afferuntur, sc.

[Journ. Theol. Stud.]

= Collect. Arian. serm.

[16 (1915) p. 161–176]

= 1–7

[16 (1915) p. 314–322]

= 8–12

[17 (1916) p. 225–232]

= 13–15

Mediol. frg. 13

[Arrian. frg. II 13]

fragmenta Mediolanensia (olim perperam Arrianorum sermonum series altera), fragm. 13

B: AN Mai

Migne 13, 631–640

[Migne 39, 1720]

Eracl. serm. 1, 3 l. 89

Migne 39, 1717–1720

saec. V/VI

Migne suppl. 3, 713

sermones duo Fausti Reiensis qui feruntur, p. 713 Migne

B: PS–FAU asc; tri

Morin, Revue Charlemagne 1 (1911) p. 162–166 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 710–713)

[Rev. Bénéd. 75, 1965,

123 l. 277]

Qvodv. cant. Is. 4 l. 277

a. 560 vel 595

de Trophim. l. 30

sermo de sancto Trophimo (BHL suppl. 8318d), lin. 30 Krüger

Krüger, Südfranzösische Lokalheilige (2002) p. 349

[de vita Genes. 7]

Evseb. Gallic. hom. 56, 9

de vita S. Genesii, cap. 7 Cavallin (sermo nunc inter homilias Eusebii Gallicani q. d. editus)

Cavallin, Eranos 43 (1945) p. 165–168

– –

sermo procuratorum v. Lex Hadr.

[Ser. Samm.]

Ser. med.

– –

Q. Servilius Caepio v. Caepio

floruit saec. Vin.

Serv.

Servius grammaticus

130

Aen. 12, 952

commentarius in Vergilii opera, e. g. in Aen. 12, 952

Thilo I–III 1 (1878–1887); Aen. 1–5: ed. Harvardiana II–III (1946–1965); Aen. 9–12: ibid. V (2018)

auct. ...

additamenta alterius recensionis (maxime ex Ael. Donato suppletae, ut vid.), quae Servius Danielis sive auctus vocatur (nunc, ubi opus est, numeros discrepantes ed. Thilonis in uncinis indicamus)

eduntur apud Thilo litteris inclinatis, in editione Harvardiana in sinistra parte paginarum

glossae Servii quae feruntur v. Gloss., sc. II 507–536

65

gramm. IV 472, 12

scripta grammatica varia, vol. IV p. 472 lin. 12 Keil (cf. Serg.)

conspectus :

p. 405–448: commentarius in artem Donati

p. 449–455: de finalibus ad Aquilinum

p. 456–467: de centum metris ad Albinum

p. 468–472: de metris Horatii ad Fortunatianum

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 405–472

vita Verg. l. 42

[vita Verg. p. 5]

vita Vergilii, lin. 42 Hardie (olim p. 5 Thilo)

Thilo I p. 1–5; Vitae Verg. ed. Hardie (21957, repetit. 1966) p. 21–23

– –

Servius v. etiam Clod., Svlp. Rvf.

Sev. Aug. epist.

Severus episcopus Milevitanus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 109

180a

Severian.

Severiani episcopi Gabalensis († post 408) homiliae latine versae

hom. de pace 3

[Petr. Chrys. serm. 149 p. 599C]

homilia de pace, § 3 (olim Petrus Chrysologus, sermo 149 p. 599 sectio C Migne)

B: SEV–G pac

Migne 52, 598 sq.; Olivar, Corp. Christ. 24B (1982) p. 927–930

gr.: Papadopoulos-Kerameus, Ἀνάλεκτα Ἱεροσολυμιτικῆς σταχυολογίας (1891) p. 15–20

[hom. de python. p. 28C]

Petr. Chrys. serm. 155bis, 3

homilia de pythonibus et maleficiis, p. 28 sectio C

nunc Petro Chrysologo tribuitur

Migne gr. 65, 27 sq.

145

saec. IV?

Severin. doctr. p. 129

Severinus episcopus quidam, doctrina de sapientia, p. 129

B: Severinus

Schlecht, Doctrina XII apostolorum (1901) p. 127–129

215

saec. VI?

Sev. Malac. euang. 10, 83

Severus episcopus (Malacitanus?), euangelia, lib. 10 vers. 83

fragmenta exstant librorum 8 fin.–10, 83

Bischoff/Schetter/Zwierlein, Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 109 (1994) p. 41–65

153

418

Sev. Minor. 31, 4

[p. 746C vel l. 760]

Severus episcopus Minoricensis, epistula ad omnem ecclesiam, cap. 31 § 4 Bradbury (primo p. 746 sectio C Migne, postea lin. 760 Seguí Vidal)

B: SEV–M

Migne 20, 731–746; Seguí Vidal, La carta-encíclica del obispo Severo (1937) p. 149–185; Bradbury (1996)

– –

Severus v. etiam Corn. Sev., Novell. Sev., Svlp. Sev.

1

saec. IIex. /Iin. a. Chr.

Sev. Nican. sat. frg. Suet. gramm. 5, 1

Sevius Nicanor, saturae fragm. servatum apud Svet. gramm. 5, 1

1

saec. Iex. a. Chr.

Sextil. carm. frg. Sen. suas. 6, 27

Sextilius Ena, carminum fragm. servatum apud Sen. suas. 6, 27

– –

Sexti quae feruntur sententiae latine versae v. Rvfin. sent. Sext.

– –

Sibyllina v. Carm. Sibyll., Orac. Sibyll.

57

saec. II, ut vid.

Sic. Flacc. grom. p. 130, 11

[p. 165]

Siculus Flaccus, liber gromaticus de condicionibus agrorum, p. 130 lin. 11 Thulin (olim p. 165 Lachmann)

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 134–165; Grom. Thulin (1913) p. 98–130

183

fere 431–486

Sidon.

C. Sollius Apollinaris Sidonius episcopus Clarimontanus

Luetjohann, MGH auct. ant. VIII (1887); Loyen I–III (1960–1970)

carm. 24, 101

carmen 24 vers. 101

B: SID carm

Luetjohann p. 173–264; Loyen I

epist. (carm. 22) 6

epistula carmini 22 adnexa, § 6

epist. 9, 16, 4 vel 9, 16, 3 vers. 84

epistulae, lib. 9 epist. 16 § 4 vel carmen in § 3 eiusdem epist. insertum, vers. 84

epist. 4, 2 = Clavd. Mam. epist. 1

B: SID ep

Luetjohann p. 1–172; Loyen II–III

regnavit 516–524

Sigism. Alc. Avit. epist.

Sigismundus, epistulae ad Symmachum papam, ad Vitalinum senatorem, ad imp. Anastasium I, v. Alc. Avit. epist., sc. 29. 47. 78. 93 sq.

187a

Sigist. epist. p. 3

Sigisteus comes, epistula ad Parthenium presbyterum, p. 3 Reifferscheid

B: Sigesteus

Reifferscheid, Progr. univ. Vratislav. (1871) p. 3; Migne suppl. 3, 447 sq.

48

cos. 68, † 100/101

Sil. 17, 654

Ti. Catius Asconius Silius Italicus, Punica, lib. 17 vers. 654

8, 144–223 = Ps. Sil. 8, 144–223

Delz (1987)

– –

Arb(r)onius Silo v. Arbon.

– –

Simplicius papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 570 sqq.

65

saec. I a. Chr. fere med.

Sinn. Gell. 5, 20, 1

Sinnius Capito grammaticus, fragm. servatum apud Gell. 5, 20, 1

– –

Siricius papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 255 sqq.

regnavit 612–620

[Sisebvt.]

Sisebutus rex Gothorum, carmen de eclipsibus solis et lunae

quod carmen non iam affertur

AL Riese II (21906) 483 p. 3–6

praet. 78, † 67 a. Chr.

Sisenna

L. Cornelius Sisenna

[frg. inc. 4]

hist. 142

7a

hist. 142

historiae, fragm. 142 Peter (1914)

138–142 olim afferebantur sec. Peter (1883) ‘frg. inc.’

143 = Miles. frg. 7

Hist. Rom. fragm. ed. Peter (1883) p. 177–189; HRR Peter I (21914) p. 276–297; cf. Barabino, Studi Noniani 1 (1967) p. 203–239

43b

Miles. frg. 10

Milesiarum latine versarum reliquiae, fragm. 10 Buecheler (gr. non exstat)

Petron. ed. Buecheler/Heraeus (61922) p. 264 sq. (=81963 p. 342 sq.)

sedit 432–440

– –

Sixtus III papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 391 sqq.

86

saec. III/IV

Sol. 56, 19

C. Iulius Solinus, collectanea rerum memorabilium, cap. 56 § 19

Mommsen (21895)

86

Ps. Sol.

fragmenta Solino adiuncta

Sol. ed. Mommsen (21895)

add. p. 222, 30

additamenta codicum aliquot ad Solinum, p. 222 lin. 30 Mommsen

sunt qui tribuant ipsi Solino opus suum recognoscenti

Mommsen p. 217–222

Pont. 22

fragm. carminis ‘Ponticon’ inscripti, vers. 22

Mommsen p. 234 sq.; AL Riese II (21906) 720 p. 203 sq.

220

saec. VI?

Somn. Neron. 13, 2

somnium Neronis, cap. 13 § 2

B: AP–E Nero

von Dobschütz, Journ. Theol. Stud. 16 (1915) p. 12–27

155

saec. VI?

Soran.

Sorani (qui floruit saec. IIin.) gynaecia a Mustione latine versa

cf. Cael. Avr. gyn.

Rose (1882)

p. 119, 6

p. 119 lin. 6

Rose p. 3–119

gr.: Rose p. 171–379; Ilberg, Corp. med. graec. IV (1927) p. 3–152

app. 60

appendix de pessariis, § 60

Rose p. 120–128

sang. reic. 58

de sanguinem reicientibus, § 58 Fischer

Fischer in: Le traité ... de Cael. Aur. (1999) p. 161–169

155

Ps. Soran.

scripta perperam Sorano tributa

[dol. matric. p. 130, 18]

Cels. 4, 27, 1A–D

capitulum de dolore matricis (post Soran. p. 65, 6 in codd. Bruxell. et Laurent. insertum), p. 130 lin. 18

nobis nunc est Cels. 4, 27, 1A–D

Sorani gyn. vetus transl. lat. ed. Rose (1882) p. 129 sq.

epit. 89

epitome SORANI in cod. Laurent. 73, 1 servata, quaestio 89

Rose p. 131–139

[isag. 23]

in artem medendi isagoge, cap. 23

medio aevo conflata est nec iam affertur

cap. 1–4 = Ps. Soran. quaest. med. praef. p. 243–247

De re medica ... ed. Torinus (Basileae 1528) p. 1–10

puls. p. 280, 13

de pulsibus (peri sfigmon) libellus, p. 280 lin. 13

Rose, Anecdota graeca et graecolat. II (1870) p. 275–280

quaest. med.

quaestiones medicinales (fere sumptae ex libris Galeno tributis, qui ὅροι et εἰσαγωγὴ ἢ ὶατρός inscribuntur); cum ed. Rose (sec. cod. Lond. Cotton. Galba E IV) nobis nunc conferendi sunt cod. Carnot(ensis bibl. mun. 62 [115]) et cod. Lincol(oniensis Cathedral 220) a Fischer transcripti;

Rose p. 243–274

cf. gr.: Galenus ed. Kuehn XIV (1827) p. 674–797. XIX (1830) p. 346–462

252

quaestio 252

p. 368, 8

fragm., quo suppletur lacuna inter quaest. med. 51 et 52, p. 368 lin. 8 Stadler

Stadler, Arch. Lat. Lex. 14 (1906) p. 361–368

praef. p. 247, 9

[isag. 4]

praefatio, p. 247 lin. 9

Rose p. 243–247

– –

Q. Valerius Soranus v. Val. Soran.

Sort. (ce 331) 17

sortes versibus hexametris scriptae, vers. 17

CE 331; CIL I2 2173–2189

98a

saec. IVex.?

Sort. Sangall. 137, 1

[52, 1]

sortes codicis rescripti Sangallensis 908 (saec. VII), dodecas 137 responsum 1 Dold (olim dod. 52 resp. 1 Winnefeld)

B: AN Sortes Sangallenses

Winnefeld (1887); Dold/Meister, Sitz. Ber. Wien. Ak. 225, 4 (1948) p. 21–72 (concordantia p. 74–115; cf. corrigenda ibid. 225, 5 [1951] p. 166–169)

[Spart.]

Hist. Avg.

Aelius Spartianus, e numero scriptorum historiae Augustae fictorum, quos nunc una nota Hist. Avg. comprehendimus

49

† 95/96

Stat.

P. Papinius Statius

fere 95 incepta

Ach. 2, 167

Achilleis, lib. 2 vers. 167

Dilke (1954); cf. Marastoni (1974)

post 83

bell. Germ. frg. 4

de bello Germanico fragm., vers. 4

Stat. silv. ed. Klotz (21911) p. 167; FPL Morel (1927) p. 134; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 166

silv. 5, 5, 87

silvae, lib. 5 carm. 5 vers. 87

singulis libris praemissa est praef(atio) oratione soluta scripta

Klotz (21911); cf. Marastoni (21970)

fere 80–90

Theb. 12, 819

Thebais, lib. 12 vers. 819

Mueller et Kohlmann, quos olim sequebamur, interpolationibus neglectis hic illic aliis numeris usi sunt: discrepant 4, 703–850 (olim 4, 702–842/843). 6, 90–946 (olim 6, 83–921). 10, 935–939 (olim 10, 932–936)

O. Mueller (lib. 1–6 [1870]); Kohlmann (1884); Klotz/Klinnert (21973); Hill (1983); lib. 1–4: cf. Lesueur (1990)

– –

Caecilius Statius v. Caecil.

203a [222]

saec. Vex.

Stat. eccl. ant. p. 185, 280

[Canon. Caes. Arel. ed. Morin II p. 96, 24]

statuta ecclesiae antiqua, p. 185 lin. 280 Munier (olim afferebantur ex ed. Morin inter canones Caesario Arelatensi adiunctos)

B: AN stat

Caes. Arel. ed. Morin II (1942) p. 90–96; Munier, Corp. Christ. 148 (1963) p. 164–185; rec. Hisp. (fort. saec. VIIin.): Rodríguez, La Colección Canónica Hispana, vol. III (1982) p. 345–376

66

Stemma agn.

stemma agnationis

IAR Huschke II 1 (61911) p. 186

sq.; cf. FIRA II (21940) p. 634

219

531

Stephan. 3 l. 59

[3 p. 42B]

Stephanus episcopus Larissenus et alii, libelli tres ad Bonifatium papam (inter acta synodi Romani servati), lib. 3 lin. 59 Silva-Tarouca (olim p. 42 sectio B Migne)

ceteraactasynodi = Conc. Rom. a. 531 (olim partim trahebantur ad Stephan.)

B: STE–L

Migne 65, 34–42; Epistularum Rom. pontificum ... collectio Thessalonicensis ed. Silva-Tarouca (1937) p. 2–15

floruit saec. IIex. a. Chr.

Stilo Fest. p. 355

L. Aelius Stilo Praeconinus grammaticus, fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Fest. p. 355

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 57–76

– –

C. Iulius Caesar Strabo v. Caes. Strab.

Svbscr. Verg. cod. M

subscriptiones in codicibus antiquis,

e. g. in codice Vergiliano Mediceo (Laurent. 39. 1 [saec. V])

cf. Not. cod., Svperscr.

– –

subscriptiones imperatorum afferuntur Epist. imp.

1

saec. I a. Chr., ut vid.

Sveivs carm. frg. 8

[9]

Sueius, carminum fragm. 8 Morel (olim 9 Baehrens)

fragm. 5 Baehrens = Atta com. 11a

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 285–287; FPL Morel (1927) p. 53–55; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 67 sq.

58

scripsit aet. Traiani et Hadriani

Svet.

C. Suetonius Tranquillus

Aug. 101, 4

de vita Caesarum lib. II: divus Augustus, cap. 101 § 4 Ihm

Ihm (1907) p. 48–117; cf. Ailloud I (1931) p. 64–149

Cal. 58, 3

de vita Caesarum lib. IV: C. Caligula, cap. 58 § 3 Ihm

Ihm p. 162–198; cf. Ailloud II (1957) p. 61–108

Claud. 44, 3

de vita Caesarum lib. V: divus Claudius, cap. 44 § 3 Ihm

Ihm p. 199–230; cf. Ailloud II (1957) p. 110–149

differentiae v. Diff. Suet.

Dom. 23, 2

de vita Caesarum lib. VIII 3: Domitianus, cap. 23 § 2 Ihm

Ihm p. 334–354; cf. Ailloud III (1932) p. 78–102

frg. p. 257, 6

fragmenta varia, p. 257 lin. 6

fragmenta dubia (apud Reiff. singulis binisve stellulis indicata) iuxta fontes afferuntur in hunc fere modum: Isid. nat. 36, 2 (= Svet. frg. p. 228, 8); NB: p. 316, 3–320, 11 = Origo Rom. chron. I p. 143–145

Suet. praeter Caesarum libros reliq. ed. Reifferscheid (1860)

Galba 20, 2

de vita Caesarum lib. VII 1: Galba, cap. 20 § 2 Ihm

Ihm (1907) p. 271–284; cf. Ailloud III (1932) p. 2–19

gramm. 24, 5

[gramm. 24, 2]

de grammaticis et rhetoribus cap. 1–24, cap. 24 § 5 Brugnoli (aliquamdiu cap. 24 § 2 Robinson)

Robinson (1925) p. 3–35; Suet. praeter Caesarum libros reliq. ed. Brugnoli I (1960) p. 3–27

Iul. 86, 2

de vita Caesarum lib. I: divus Iulius, cap. 86 § 2 Ihm

Ihm (1907) p. 1–47; cf. Ailloud I (1931) p. 2–62

Nero 57, 2

de vita Caesarum lib. VI: Nero, cap. 57 § 2 Ihm

Ihm p. 231–270; cf. Ailloud II (1957) p. 151–201

Otho 12, 2

de vita Caesarum lib. VII 2: Otho, cap. 12 § 2 Ihm

Ihm p. 285–293; cf. Ailloud III (1932) p. 20–30

rhet. 30, 7

[rhet. 30, 4]

de grammaticis et rhetoribus cap. 25–30, cap. 30 § 7 Brugnoli (aliquamdiu cap. 30 § 4 Robinson)

Robinson (1925) p. 35–49; Suet. praeter Caesarum libros reliq. ed. Brugnoli I (1960) p. 27–37

Tib. 75, 3

de vita Caesarum lib. III: Tiberius, cap. 75 § 3 Ihm

Ihm (1907) p. 118–161; cf. Ailloud II (1957) p. 2–59

Tit. 10, 2

de vita Caesarum lib. VIII 2: divus Titus, cap. 10 § 2 Ihm

Ihm p. 324–333; cf. Ailloud III (1932) p. 68–77

Vesp. 23, 4

de vita Caesarum lib. VIII 1: divus Vespasianus, cap. 23 § 4 Ihm

Ihm p. 306–323; cf. Ailloud III p. 47–67

de viris illustribus v. gramm., rhet., vita

Vit. 17, 2

de vita Caesarum lib. VII 3: Vitellius, cap. 17 § 2 Ihm

Ihm p. 294–305; cf. Ailloud III p. 31–45

de vita Caesarum v. Aug., Cal., Claud., Dom., Galba, Iul., Nero, Otho, Tib., Tit., Vesp., Vit.

vita Crispi p. 89, 12

vita Passieni Crispi, p. 89 lin. 12

Suet. praeter Caesarum libros reliq. ed. Reifferscheid (1860) p. 88 sq.

vita Hor. p. 48, 9

vita Horatii, p. 48 lin. 9 Reifferscheid

Reifferscheid p. 44–48; cf. Hor. ed. Borzsák (1984) p. X sq.

vita Lucani p. 52, 4

vita Lucani, p. 52 lin. 4

Reifferscheid p. 50–52

vita Plin. p. 93, 8

vita Plinii maioris, p. 93 lin. 8

Reifferscheid p. 92 sq.

vita Ter. 7

vita Terentii, cap. 7 Wessner

Reifferscheid p. 26–34; Donatus ed. Wessner I (1902) p. 3–9

[vita Verg.]

Don. vita Verg.

7a

cos. 88 et 80, † 78 a. Chr.

Svlla hist. 20

L. Cornelius Sulla, commentarii rerum gestarum, fragm. 20 Peter

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 195–204

saec. V

Svlp. Alex. Greg. Tur. Franc.

Sulpicius Alexander, historia, fragm. servatum apud Greg. Tvr. Franc., sc. 2, 9

floruit saec. II1

Svlp. Apoll.

C. Sulpicius Apollinaris grammaticus

5

perioch. Ter. Andr. 12

periochae comoediarum Terentii, e. g. Andriae, vers. 12

v. Ter. (editae sunt ante singulas comoedias)

85

Verg. Aen. 78

Sulpicius Carthaginiensis (dub. an Apollinaris), hexasticha in Aeneidos libris, vers. 78

AL Riese II (21906) 653 p. 121–125

1

aet. Domitiani

Svlpicia carm. frg. 2

Sulpicia Caleni uxor, carminum fragm., vers. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 134; Schol. in Iuvenalem vetust. ed. Wessner (1931) p. 108 in app.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 166

85 [53a]

saec. IV/V

Svlpicia sat. 70

Sulpiciae satira q. d. sive conquestio de statu rei publicae et temporibus Domitiani (=Auson. p. 413–416), vers. 70

auctor inc. personam induit Sulpiciae Caleni uxoris

Epigr. Bobiensia ed. Speyer (1963) 37 p. 42–47; cf. Giordano Rampioni (1982)

21

aet. Tibulli

Svlpicia Tib. 3, 18, 6

Sulpicia, elegiae una cum Tib. traditae, e. g. 3, 18, 6

v. Tib.

cos. 51, † 43 a. Chr.

Svlp. Rvf.

Ser. Sulpicius Rufus iurisconsultus

Cic. fam.

epistulae ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 4, 5. 12

66

frg. Gell. 4, 4, 2

fragmenta varia, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Gell. 4, 4, 2

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 422–426; IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 32–36

7b

or. frg. Quint. inst. 4, 2, 106

orationis fragm. servatum apud Qvint. inst. 4, 2, 106

152

fere 363–420

Svlp. Sev.

Sulpicius Severus

Halm, Corp. Vind. 1 (1866)

absoluta 404

chron. 2, 51, 10

chronica, lib. 2 cap. 51 § 10

B: SUL chr

Halm p. 3–105; Parroni, Corp. Christ. 63 (2017)

403/404

dial. 3, 18, 5

dialogi, lib. 3 cap. 18 § 5

B: SUL dia

Halm p. 152–216

397–398

epist. 3, 21

epistulae, epist. 3 § 21

B: SUL ep

Halm p. 138–151; Fontaine, SC 133 (1967) p. 316–344

[epist. app.]

Ps. Svlp. Sev. epist.

fere 396

Mart. 27, 7

vita S. Martini, cap. 27 § 7

B: SUL Mart

Halm p. 109–137; Fontaine, SC 133 (1967) p. 248–316

152

Ps. Svlp. Sev. epist. 6, 4

[Svlp. Sev. epist. app. 6, 4]

appendix VII epistularum Sulpicio Severo suppositarum, epist. 6 § 4

plura v. B: PS–SUL

Halm, Corp. Vind. 1 (1866) p. 219–256

103

saec. IV?

Svlp. Vict. rhet. 62 p. 352, 37

Sulpicius Victor, institutiones oratoriae, cap. 62 p. 352 lin. 37

Rhet. lat. min. ed. Halm (1863) p. 313–352

166a

saec. V2

Svmm. cod. Theod. 16, 10, 12

summaria antiqua ad lib. 9–16 codicis Theodosiani, sc. ad Cod. Theod. 16, 10, 12

haec summaria, quae edita sunt ex cod. Vat. reg. Lat. 886 (saec. VI), usque adhuc negleximus; similes sunt Gloss. Taur. cod. Theod., Interpr. cod. Theod.

Sirks (1996)

Svperscr. praef. bibl. monarch. in Marc. cod. A

superscriptiones in codicibus antiquis, e. g. quae antecedit Praef. bibl. monarch. in Marc. in codice A(miatino)

similiter adhibetur nota Titvlvs; cf. Not. cod., Svbscr.

132

Svppl. Lucan. 10, 545

supplementum ad Adnot. Lucan., scholion in Lvcan. 10, 545; fere neglegitur

Cavajoni I (1979). II (1984). III (1990)

7a

aet. inc., sed post 190 a. Chr.

Svra hist. 1

[Vell. 1, 6, 6]

Aemilius Sura, de annis populi Romani, fragm. 1 Peter (quo interpolatus est Velleii textus)

HRR Peter II (1906) p. 161

170a

saec. V fere med.

Syagr. reg. 10 p. 159, 26

Syagrius episcopus Gallaeciae, regulae definitionum prolatae contra haereticos, reg. 10 p. 159 lin. 26 Künstle

7 p. 148, 18–151, 23 olim etiam afferebatur Frg. c. Arrian. p. 639D–642B

B: SYA

Künstle, Antipriscilliana (1905) p. 142–159 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 132–140)

Symb.

symbola fidei

cf. Expos. fid., sed similia etiam sub aliis notis latent, e. g. Canon., Conc.

141

saec. V2

Athan. 42

[Athan. Künstle,

Antipriscilliana 233]

symbolum Athanasii q. d. (‘quicumque vult’), § 42 Turner (olim p. 233 Künstle)

olim perperam tribuebatur Ambrosio

B: PS–AM Ath

Künstle, Antipriscilliana (1905) p. 232 sq.; Turner, Journ. Theol. Stud. 11 (1910) p. 407–411 (unde Kelly, The Athanasian Creed [1964] p. 17–20)

153a

Corp. Christ. 69, 272

editum in Corporis Christianorum vol. 69, p. 272

B: PS–DAM fi D

Bulhart, Corp. Christ. 69 (1967) p. 271 sq.

[Migne 20 p. 50C]

Ps. Vigil. Thaps. trin. 9, 8 rec. II

171b

Nicaen. Canon. Turner I 1, 2 p. 177 rec. VIII

symboli Nicaeni (a. 325) versiones latinae, e. g. quae edita est Canon. Turner I 1, 2 p. 177 (recensio VIII)

cf. B: CAN Nic; HIL col

gr.: Dossetti, Il simbolo di Nicea (1967) p. 226–241

127

fere 340–402

Symm.

Q. Aurelius Symmachus

Seeck, MGH auct. ant. VI 1 (1883)

inde a 364

epist. 10, 2, 5

epistulae, lib. 10 epist. 2 § 5

carmina epistulis 1, 1. 2. 8 intexta afferuntur adiecto ‘(vers.)’; NB: numeri, quos hic illic additos invenies, ad lineas paginarum, non carminum pertinent

epist. 1, 2

= Symm. pater Symm. epist. 1, 2

epist. 1, 32

= Avson. 27, 12 (407 S.)

Seeck p. 1–278; Callu (1972–2002); ad carmina cf. FPL Morel (1927) p. 166–169 et FPL Buechner (1982) p. 197–199

frg. 6

variorum operum fragmenta, fragm. 6

Seeck p. 340

inde a 369

or. 8, 5

orationes, or. 8 § 5

Seeck p. 318–339

384–385

rel. 49, 4

relationes, rel. 49 § 4

Seeck p. 279–317

127

375

Symm. pater Symm. epist.

L. Aurelius Avianius Symmachus Q. pater, epistula ad filium, v. Symm. epist., sc. 1, 2

– –

Symmachus papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 752 sqq.

85

saec. IV/V

Symph.

Symp(h)osius, aenigmata

B: AEN Sy

Glorie, Corp. Christ. 133A (1968) p. 621–721; AL Shackleton Bailey (1982) 281 p. 202–234

100, 3

[Symph. 317]

carmen 100 vers. 3 (olim vers. 317, sc. totius corporis)

in edd. nonnullis interpolatione praef. 1 sq. neglecta numeri continui binis inferiores sunt

praef. 17

[Symph. 17]

praefatio vers. 17

114

[Synod. Hil. coll. antiar.]

Hil. coll. antiar.

acta synodorum in Hil. coll. antiar. inserta, quae non iam ab Hilarii verbis distinguuntur

[Synod. Hil. ad Const.]

Hil. coll. antiar. app.

epistula synodi Sardicensis (vix ad Hil. ad Const. pertinens), quae nunc ad Hil. coll. antiar. app. revocatur

Synon. accusat 255

synonymorum Ciceronis sylloge, quae incipit ‘accusat, lacescit’, lin. 255 Gatti

Gatti (1994)

65

Synon. Cic. p. 449, 31

synonyma Ciceronis quae feruntur (Charisii artis grammaticae libro quinto inserta), p. 449 lin. 31

Char. ed. Barwick (1925) p. 412–449

Synon. Gloss. I p. 86 n. 158

synonyma edita a Goetz in vol. I Corporis glossariorum, p. 86 n. 158 (utimur nunc ed. Gatti, cuius numeri respondent)

Corpus glossariorum latinorum ed. Goetz I (1923) p. 81–86; Gatti, Lexicographica II (1993)

T

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

J

493–496

Tab. Albertini 33, 24

tabulae ligneae atramento inscriptae (quas E. Albertini primus perscrutatus est) respicientes fere fundorum Africanorum emptiones, tab. 33 lin. 24

Courtois/Leschi al., Tablettes Albertini (1952)

J

Tab. aliment.

tabula alimentaria

101

Baeb. (cil ix 1455) 3, 83

Ligurum Baebianorum, p. 3 lin. 83

CIL IX 1455

aet. Traiani

Vel. (cil xi 1147) 7, 60

Veleias, p. 7 lin. 60

CIL XI 1147

– –

tabula Banasitana v. Epist. imp. Aur.

– –

tabula Bantina v. Lex Bant.

– –

tabula Bembina v. Lex agr.

8

Tab. cens. Varro ling.

tabularum censoriarum fragmenta, v. Varro ling., sc. 6, 86 sq.

Tab. cer.

tabulae ceratae; exempla selecta

J

fere 131–167

Dac. (cil iii p. 959) 25 ext. 17

Dacicae, e. g. tab. 25 exemplum exterius lin. 17

CIL III p. 924–959 (cf. p. 1058. 2215); Russu, Inscr. Daciae Rom. I (1975) p. 192–256 (concordantia p. 256)

non post 79

Herculan. 102, 10

Herculanenses, tab. 102 lin. 10

Pugliese Carratelli/Arangio Ruiz, Parola del passato 1 (1946) p. 373–385 (tab. 1–12). 3 (1948) p. 165–184 (tab. 13–30). 8 (1953) p. 455–463 (tab. 31–58). 9 (1954) p. 54–74 (tab. 59–75). 10 (1955) p. 448–477 (tab. 76–87). 16 (1961) p. 66–73 (tab. 88–102); cf. FIRA III (21972) p. 600 sq. 613 sq. 617 (tab. 5. 87–89)

15–62

Pomp. Camodeca 127, 9 vel 91 pag. 4b, 5

[Pomp. (cil iv 3340) 155, 59]

Pompeianae Sulpiciorum, tab. 127 lin. 9 Camodeca (continentur testationes et chirographa ad argentariam Puteolanam pertinentia, quae aliquamdiu afferebamus ex Année Épigr. vel Rendic. Accad. Napoli; antea tab. 155 lin. 59 CIL)

Zangemeister, CIL IV 3340 = suppl. 1 (1898); Camodeca (1999); cf. Wolf, Neue Rechtsurkunden aus Pompeji (2010)

tabulae nuper repertae editione indicata afferuntur

– –

tabula Contrebiensis v. Ivdicivm Contreb.

J

Tab. devot.

Audollent 233, 32

[Tab. devot. Afr. (Corp. VIII 12504) 32]

tabulae devotionum sive defixionum ed. Audollent, tab. 233 lin. 32 (olim indicata origine [e. g. Africana] afferebantur e CIL)

tabulae postea repertae editione indicata afferuntur; haud dissimiles sunt Tab. Sulis

Audollent (1904)

Mogont. 34

defixionum tabellae Mogontiacenses, n. 34 Blänsdorf

Blänsdorf (2012)

J

323

Tab. fund. Volceian. (cil x 407) 5, 17

tabula fundorum Volceianorum, col. 5 lin. 17

CIL X 407

– –

tabula Hebana v. Lex de Germ.

– –

tabula Heracleensis v. Lex Iul. munic.

J

Tab. hosp. (cil v 4919) 16

[Ivs hosp. Themetr.

...]

tabulae patronatus, tesserae hospitii, e. g. civitatis Themetrensis, lin. 16 (non iam indicamus, quae civitas sim. hospitium fecerit)

tabulas, quae decretum perscriptum continent, v. Decret. patron.

CIL V 4919; ILS 6100

conspectum tabularum notabiliorum praebet Nicols, Aufstieg und Niedergang II 13 (1980) p. 560 sq.

J

aet. fere Septimii Severi

Tab. legion. (cil vi 3492) 3, 11

tabula legionum, col. 3 lin. 11

CIL VI 3492 (cf. 32901); ILS 2288

fere saec. I2

Tab. Lond. 185

tabulae Londinienses, tab. 185 Tomlin

Tomlin, Roman London’s first voices: writing tablets from the Bloomberg excavations, 2010–14 (2016)

– –

tabula Malacitana v. Lex Malac.

J

reddit exemplum saeculi fere IV

Tab. Peut. 12, 5

tabula Peutingeriana, segmentum 12 pars 5

Miller (1888)

– –

tabula Salpensana v. Lex Salpens.

– –

tabula Siarensis v. Lex de Germ. et S. C. de Germ.

J

saec. II–IV

Tab. Sulis

tabulae Aquis Sulis (nunc Bath) in Sulis Minervae templo repertae

continentur defixiones sim., cf. Tab. devot.

103, 3

tab. 103 lin. 3 Tomlin

Tomlin apud Cunliffe, The Temple of Sulis Minerva at Bath II (1988) p. 108–260

100

[Epist. Vinisii]

epistula Vinisii Britannici cuiusdam ad Nigram antea sec. Nicholson, nunc sec. Tomlin

Nicholson (1904), unde Migne suppl. 4, 1262 et Leclercq, Dict. d’Arch. Chrét. IV 1 (1920) p. 1171; Tomlin, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 100 (1994) p. 104

Tab. triumph.

tabula triumphatoria

1

triumphum egit 190 a. Chr.

Acil. Glabr. frg. 1

Acilii Glabrionis, fragm. certius unicum

cetera fragmenta, quae Baehrens collegit, nunc addito fonte nota Tab. triumph. inc. afferimus

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 56; FPL Morel (1927) p. 29; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 40

1

cos. 179 a. Chr.

Aemil. frg. 1

[Aemil. 9]

L. Aemilii M. f. cos., fragm. certius unicum (olim vers. 9 Baehrens)

ceteros versus, quos Baehrens restituere conatus est, nunc nota Liv., sc. 40, 52, 5 sq., afferimus

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 54 sq.; FPL Morel (1927) p. 29; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 40

[Barberin.]

Fast. triumph. Barberin.

[Gracch. 10]

Ti. Sempronii Gracchi cos., vers. 10; qui versus temere restituti nunc nota Liv., sc. 41, 28, 8 sq., afferuntur

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 55

[Tolentin.]

Fast. triumph. Vrbisalv.

J

saec. Iex. –IIin.

Tab. Vindol. IV 893, 5

[Tab. Vindol. 48, 3]

tabulae, quae Vindolandae in Britannia repertae sunt, vol. III tab. 720 lin. 4 Bowman/Thomas (olim tab. 48 lin. 3); vol. IV tabulae 854–869 eduntur Britannia 41 (2010), tab. 870–889 ibid. 42 (2011), tab. 890–893 ibid. 50 (2019)

tabulae novae olim afferebantur indicata editione, e. g. Tab. Vindol. (Britannia 18, 1987, 141) 6, 15

Bowman/Thomas I–III (1983–2003); Bowman/Thomas/Tomlin IV, Britannia 41 (2010) p. 187–224; 42 (2011) p. 113–144; 50 (2019) p. 225–251

54

Tac.

(P.) Cornelius Tacitus

98

Agr. 46, 4

de vita Iulii Agricolae, cap. 46 § 4

Ogilvie, Tac. opera min. ed. Winterbottom/Ogilvie (1975) p. 3–33; Delz (1983)

aet. Traiani (et Hadriani?)

ann. 16, 35, 2

annalium (ab excessu divi Augusti) quae exstant, lib. 16 cap. 35 § 2

Heubner (1983); lib. 1 sq.: Goodyear (1972–1981); lib. 11–16: Wellesley, Tac. ed. Borzsák/Wellesley I 2 (1986)

aet. Traiani

dial. 42, 2

dialogus de oratoribus, cap. 42 § 2

Winterbottom, Tac. opera min. ed. Winterbottom/Ogilvie (1975) p. 65–106; Heubner (1983)

98

Germ. 46, 4

Germania (de origine et situ Germanorum), cap. 46 § 4

Winterbottom, Tac. opera min. ed. Winterbottom/Ogilvie (1975) p. 37–62; Önnerfors (1983)

aet. Traiani (ante ann.)

hist. 5, 26, 3 vel hist. frg. 4

historiae, lib. 5 cap. 26 § 3 vel deperditorum librorum fragm. 4

Koestermann (1969); Heubner (1978); Wellesley, Tac. ed. Borzsák/Wellesley II 1 (1989)

saec. Imed. a. Chr.?

Tarqvit. Prisc. Macr. Sat. 3, 7, 2

Tarquitius Priscus, ostentarii arborarii fragmenta servata apud Macr. Sat., e. g. 3, 7, 2

218

saec. VIex.

Tarra epist. p. 677, 10

Tarra monachus Hispanus, epistula ad Reccaredum I regem Visigothorum, p. 677 lin. 10 Gundlach

B: Tarra

Gundlach, MGH epist. III (1892) p. 676 sq.; cf. Gil, Miscellanea Wisigoth. (1972) p. 28 sq.

66

aet. M. Aurelii et Commodi, † fere 182

Tarr. Pat. dig. 49, 16, 7

Tarruntenus (Tarrutenius) Paternus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 49, 16, 7

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 335 sq.

186b

saec. Vex. /VIin.

Tavrent. ad Ruric. epist. 3 p. 446, 15

Taurentius, epistula 3 inter epistulas ad Ruricium scriptas, p. 446 lin. 15 Engelbrecht

B: RUR app 3

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 21 (1891) p. 444–446; Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 398–400

5

fabulae primum actae sunt anno a. Chr.:

Ter.

P. Terentius Afer

singulis fabulis praemittuntur didascaliae (v. Didasc. Ter.) et argumenta (v. Svlp. Apoll. perioch. Ter.)

Dziatzko (1884); Marouzeau I–III (1942–1949; postea c. correct.); Kauer/Lindsay/Skutsch (1958)

160

166

161

163

165

161

Ad. 997

Andr. 981

Eun. 1094

Haut. 1067

Hec. 880

Phorm. 1055

Adelphoe, vers. 997

Andria, vers. 981 (cf. Ps. Ter.)

Eunuchus, vers. 1094

H(e)autontimorumenos, vers. 1067

Hecyra, vers. 880

Phormio, vers. 1055

5

ante Don. Ter.

Ps. Ter. Andr. alt. exit. 21

Terentii Andriae alter exitus, vers. 21

in edd. Terentii post Andr.

– –

Terentius v. etiam Clem. dig., Scavr., Varro, Varro At.

72

saec. II/III

Ter. Mavr. 2981

Terentianus Maurus, carmina de litteris, de syllabis, de metris, vers. 2981

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 325–413

66

aet. fere Septimii Severi

Tert. dig. 41, 2, 28

Tertullianus iurisconsultus (vix idem ac scriptor ecclesiasticus), fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 41, 2, 28

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 341 sqq.

71

floruit saec.

IIex. /IIIin.,

fere 207 ex

catholico factus Montanista

Tert.

Q. Septimius Florens Tertullianus Carthaginiensis

fortasse eiusdem est Pass. Perp.;

opera, quae hucusque attulimus addita linea (vel pagina et linea) editionum Corp. Vind. 20 et 47 et 70 a Reifferscheid-Wissowa vel Kroymann curatarum, nunc laudamus indicatis paragraphis in vol. Corp. Christ. 1 et 2 adhibitis, quas fere easdem repetiverunt aliae edd. recentiores; olim multa sec. Oehler, saepe additis paginis lineisque, afferebantur

Oehler I–II (1853–1854)

210/213, ut vid.

anim. 58, 9

[anim. 58 p. 396, 6]

de anima, cap. 58 § 9 Waszink (olim p. 396 lin. 6 Reifferscheid/Wissowa)

B: TE an

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 298–396; Waszink (1947; unde Corp. Christ. 2 [1954] p. 781–869)

197

apol.

apologeticum

si res ita fert, distinguimus recensiones vulgatam et Fuldensem (Φ) ratione parum certa cohaerentes

B: TE ap

Hoppe, Corp. Vind. 69 (1939); Dekkers, Corp. Christ. 1 (1954) p. 85–171

50, 16

cap. 50 § 16 Hoppe (in paragraphis numerandis editiones paulo discrepant)

19 frg. Fuld. 10

fragmentum Fuldense (interpolatum?) ad cap. 19, § 10

Hoppe p. 48–50; Dekkers p. 119 sq.

bapt. 20, 5

[bapt. 20 p. 218, 16]

de baptismo, cap. 20 § 5 Borleffs et Luiselli (adhuc p. 218 lin. 16 Reifferscheid/Wissowa)

B: TE ba

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 201–218; Borleffs, Corp. Christ. 1 (1954) p. 277–295; Luiselli (21968)

carn. 25, 2

[carn. 25 l. 12]

de carne Christi, cap. 25 § 2 Corp. Christ. (adhuc lin. 12 Corp. Vind.)

B: TE car

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 70 (1942) p. 189–250 (unde Corp. Christ. 2 [1954] p. 873–917); cf. Mahé, SC 216 (1975)

Montan.

castit. 13, 4

[castit. 13 l. 41]

de exhortatione castitatis, cap. 13 § 4 Moreschini (adhuc lin. 41 Corp. Vind.)

B: TE cas

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 70 (1942) p. 125–152 (unde Corp. Christ. 2 [1954] p. 1015–1035); Moreschini, SC 319 (1985); cf. Friedrich (1990)

Montan.

coron. 15, 4

[coron. 15 l. 29]

de corona, cap. 15 § 4 Fontaine (aliquamdiu lin. 29 Kroymann)

B: TE cor

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 70 (1942) p. 153–188; Fontaine (1966)

cult. fem. 2, 13, 7

[cult. fem. 2, 13 l. 45]

de cultu feminarum, lib. 2 cap. 13 § 7 Turcan (adhuc lin. 45 Corp. Vind.)

B: TE cul

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 70 (1942) p. 59–95 (unde Corp. Christ. 1 [1954] p. 343–370); Turcan, SC 173 (1971)

frg. Fulg. serm. ant. 16

deperditorum operum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Fvlg. serm. ant. 16

cf. B: p. 556

cf. Corp. Christ. 2 (1954) p. 1333–1336 (sec. Harnack)

Montan.

fug. 14, 3

de fuga in persecutione, cap. 14 § 3 Bulhart (hic illic inter uncinos addebamus paragraphum sec. Thierry)

B: TE fu

Thierry, Corp. Christ. 2 (1954) p. 1135–1155; Bulhart, Corp. Vind. 76 (1957) p. 17–43

adv. Hermog. 45, 4

[adv. Hermog. 45 p. 176, 10]

adversus Hermogenem, cap. 45 § 4 Waszink (olim p. 176 lin. 10 Kroymann)

B: TE Her

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 47 (1906) p. 126–176; Waszink (1956)

idol. 24, 4

[idol. 24 p. 58, 8]

de idololatria, cap. 24 § 4 Waszink (olim p. 58 lin. 8 Reifferscheid/Wissowa)

B: TE id

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 30–58; Waszink/van Winden/van der Nat (1987)

Montan.

ieiun. 17, 9

[ieiun. 17 p. 297, 27]

de ieiunio adversus psychicos, cap. 17 § 9 Corp. Christ. (adhuc p. 297 lin. 27 Corp. Vind.)

B: TE je

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 274–297 (unde Corp. Christ. 2 [1954] p. 1257–1277)

197, ut vid.

adv. Iud. 14, 14

[adv. Iud. 14 l. 108]

adversus Iudaeos, cap. 14 § 14 Tränkle (aliquamdiu lin. 108 Kroymann)

sunt qui opus spurium putent

B: TE Jud

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 70 (1942) p. 251–331; Tränkle (1964)

Montan.

adv. Marc. 5, 21, 2

[adv. Marc. 5, 21 p. 650, 4]

adversus Marcionem, lib. 5 cap. 21 § 2 Braun/Moreschini (adhuc p. 650 lin. 4 Kroymann)

B: TE Marc

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 47 (1906) p. 290–650; cf. Braun/Moreschini, SC 365. 368. 399. 456. 483 (1990–2004)

197?

mart. 6, 2

ad martyras, cap. 6 § 2

B: TE mart

Bulhart, Corp. Vind. 76 (1957) p. 1–8; Quacquarelli (1963)

Montan.

monog. 17, 7

de monogamia, cap. 17 § 7 Bulhart

B: TE mon

Bulhart, Corp. Vind. 76 (1957) p. 44–78; cf. Mattei, SC 343 (1988)

197

nat. 2, 17, 19

[nat. 2, 17 p. 133, 16]

ad nationes, lib. 2 cap. 17 § 19 Borleffs (olim p. 133 lin. 16 Reifferscheid/Wissowa)

B: TE nat

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 59–133; Borleffs, Corp. Christ. 1 (1954) p. 11–75; ad lib. 1 cf. Schneider (1968)

orat. 29, 4

[orat. 29 p. 200, 11]

de oratione, cap. 29 § 4 Diercks (adhuc p. 200 lin. 11 Reifferscheid/Wissowa)

B: TE or

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 180–200; Diercks, Corp. Christ. 1 (1954) p. 257–274

paenit. 12, 9

de paenitentia, cap. 12 § 9 Borleffs

B: TE pae

Borleffs, Corp. Vind. 76 (1957) p. 140–170; Munier, SC 316 (1984)

pall. 6, 4

de pallio, cap. 6 § 4

B: TE pall

Bulhart, Corp. Vind. 76 (1957) p. 104–125

patient. 16, 5

[patient. 16 p. 24, 9]

de patientia, cap. 16 § 5 Fredouille (adhuc p. 24 lin. 9 Kroymann)

B: TE pat

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 47 (1906) p. 1–24; Fredouille, SC 310 (1984)

praescr. 44, 14

[praescr. 44 l. 37]

de praescriptione haereticorum, cap. 44 § 14 Refoulé (adhuc lin. 37 Kroymann)

B: TE hae

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 70 (1942) p. 1–58; Refoulé, Corp. Christ. 1 (1954) p. 187–224

Montan.

adv. Prax. 31, 3

[adv. Prax. 31 p. 289, 5]

adversus Praxean, cap. 31 § 3 Scarpat (adhuc p. 289 lin. 5 Kroymann)

B: TE Pra

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 47 (1906) p. 227–289; Scarpat (21985)

Montan.

pudic. 22, 15

[pudic. 22 p. 273, 22]

de pudicitia, cap. 22 § 15 Munier (adhuc p. 273 lin. 22 Reifferscheid/Wissowa)

B: TE pud

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 219–273; Dekkers, Corp. Christ. 2 (1954) p. 1281–1330; Munier, SC 394 (1993)

Montan.

resurr. 63, 10

[resurr. 63 p. 125, 17]

de resurrectione mortuorum, cap. 63 § 10 Borleffs (adhuc p. 125 lin. 17 Kroymann)

B: TE res

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 47 (1906) p. 25–125; Borleffs, Corp. Christ. 2 (1954) p. 921–1012

212

Scap. 5, 5

ad Scapulam, cap. 5 § 5

B: TE Sca

Bulhart, Corp. Vind. 76 (1957) p. 9–16

scorp. 15, 7

[scorp. 15 p. 179, 8]

scorpiace, cap. 15 § 7 Corp. Christ. (adhuc p. 179 lin. 8 Reifferscheid/Wissowa)

B: TE sco

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 144–179 (unde fere Corp. Christ. 2 [1954] p. 1069–1097); cf. Bernardelli (1990)

spect. 30, 7

[spect. 30 p. 29, 25]

de spectaculis, cap. 30 § 7 Turcan (adhuc p. 29 lin. 25 Reifferscheid/Wissowa)

B: TE spec

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 1–29; Turcan, SC 332 (1986)

fere 198

test. anim. 6, 6

[test. anim. 6 p. 143, 9]

de testimonio animae, cap. 6 § 6 Tibiletti (adhuc p. 143 lin. 9 Reifferscheid/Wissowa)

B: TE test

Reifferscheid/Wissowa, Corp. Vind. 20 (1890) p. 134–143; Tibiletti (1959)

uxor. 2, 8, 9

[uxor. 2, 8 l. 60]

ad uxorem, lib. 2 cap. 8 § 9 Munier (adhuc lin. 60 Corp. Vind.)

B: TE ux

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 70 (1942) p. 96–124 (unde fere Corp. Christ. 1 [1954] p. 373–394); Munier, SC 273 (1980)

adv. Val. 39, 2

[adv. Val. 39 p. 212, 6]

adversus Valentinianos, cap. 39 § 2 Fredouille (adhuc p. 212 lin. 6 Kroymann)

B: TE Val

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 47 (1906) p. 177–212; Fredouille, SC 280 (1980)

Montan.

virg. vel. 17, 9

de virginibus velandis, cap. 17 § 9

B: TE vg

Bulhart, Corp. Vind. 76 (1957) p. 79–103; cf. Schulz-Flügel, Diss. theol. Göttingen (1977)

71

Ps. Tert.

opuscula Tertulliano vix recte ascripta (cf. Carm. adv. Marc., Carm. de resurr.)

saec. III?

execr. 7

[execr. p. 768 Oehl.]

de execrandis gentium diis fragmentum, § 7 Bickel (olim p. 768 Oehler)

B: PS–TE exs

Tert. ed. Oehler II (1854) p. 766–768; Bickel, Rhein. Mus. 76 (1927) p. 395–398; cf. Willems, Corp. Christ. 2 (1954) p. 1413–1415

saec. IIIex.?

haer. 8, 4

[haer. 8 p. 226, 6]

adversus omnes haereses (libellus e gr. versus?), cap. 8 § 4 Corp. Christ. (olim p. 226 lin. 6 Corp. Vind.)

B: PS–TE hae

Kroymann, Corp. Vind. 47 (1906) p. 213–226 (unde Corp. Christ. 2 [1954] p. 1401–1410)

– –

tesserae hospitii v. Tab. hosp., lusoriae v. Inscr. tess. lusor.

Test.

testamenta; notae paucae selectae

ea, quae papyris inscriptionibusve servata sunt, nunc editione sola afferuntur (sc. indicatione testatoris omissa)

J

aet. fere Traiani?

(cil xiii 5708) 2, 28

[Test. Galli (cil xiii 5708) 2, 28]

civis cuiusdam Romani Gallicae nationis, p. 2 lin. 28

CIL XIII 5708; ILS 8379; cf. FIR Bruns (71909) 118 p. 309–311; FIRA III (21972) 49 p. 143–146

testamentum Mosis v. Assvmpt. Moys.

P

142

Pap. Corp. 221, 64

Antonii Silvani, lin. 64

Pap. Corp. 221; cf. FIRA III (21972) 47 p. 130–132

43b

saec. IV?

porcelli p. 269, 23

[porcelli p. 242]

porcelli, p. 269 lin. 23 6Buecheler (olim p. 242 3Buecheler)

Petron. ed. Buecheler (31882) p. 241 sq.; Petron. ed. Buecheler/Heraeus (61922) p. 268 sq. (=71958 p. 346 sq.); cf. Bott, Diss. Zürich (1972)

Remig. l. 165

Remigii, lin. 165 Gundlach

Gundlach, Corp. Christ. 117 (1957) p. 474–479

150

saec. V

Testim. Corp. Christ. 90, 233

testimonia de patre et filio et spiritu sancto (excerpta e Vet. Lat.), p. 233 in Corporis Christianorum vol. 90

B: AN te

De Bruyne, Zeitschr. neutest. Wiss. 29 (1930) p. 203–208 (unde fere Corp. Christ. 90 [1961] p. 227–233)

122

fere 390

Theod. epist. ad Auson. l. 12

[epist. ad Auson. l. 18]

imp. Theodosius I, epistula ad Ausonium, lin. 12 Green (olim lin. 18 Peiper)

Auson. ed. Peiper (1886) p. 3; Green (1991) p. 707

– –

Theodosius v. etiam Cod. Theod., Itin. Theod., Novell. Theod.

[Ps. Theod. hom. 6, 14 p. 1432B]

homiliarum 5 et 6 Theodoto episcopo Ancyrano ascriptarum versio latina, hom. 6 § 14 p. 1432 sectio B

quae homiliae aet. rec. e gr. versae aliquamdiu perperam afferebantur

B: [PS–THs]

Migne gr. 77, 1411–1432

203

507/508

Theoderic. praecept. p. 392

Theodericus rex Ostrogothorum, praeceptum (sive edictum contra sacerdotes substantiae ecclesiae alienatores), p. 392

aliud eius edictum v. Edict. Theodor.

B: Lex Theoderic 2

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XII (1894) p. 392

218

Theod. Mops.

Theodori episcopi Mopsuesteni (sedit 392–428) opera latine versa

[epit. in psalm.]

Ivlian. epit. in psalm.

saec. V

in Gal. 6, 18

commentarius in Pauli epistulas minores (interprete ignoto), e. g. in Gal. 6, 18

B: THr

Swete (1880–1882)

gr.: fragmenta ibid. infra textum

[in psalm.]

Ivlian. in psalm.

157

fere 400

Theod. Prisc.

Theodorus Priscianus Vindiciani medici discipulus, euporiston libri III

Rose (1894)

eup. faen. 97

lib. 1: euporiston faenomenon, § 97

Rose p. 1–103

gyn. 32

lib. 3: gynaecia, § 32

Rose p. 224–248

log. 118

lib. 2: logicus, § 118

Rose p. 104–223

phys. 7

libri de physicis fragmentum, § 7

Rose p. 249–255

157

Ps. Theod. Prisc.

Theodori Prisciani appendix (huc pertinent etiam Antidot. Brux.)

Theod. Prisc. ed. Rose (1894)

add. p. 359, 7

additamenta ad Theod. Prisc., p. 359 lin. 7

Rose p. 268–359

simpl. med. 135

de simplici medicina liber, § 135

conflatus ex Galeni περὶ τῆς τῶν ἁπλῶν φαρμάκων κράσεως libris 6–8

Rose p. 403–423

cf. gr.: Galenus ed. Kuehn (1821–1833) XI p. 799–XII p. 158

ves. vit. 6

de vesicae vitiis capitulum, § 6

Rose p. 261–267

– –

Fl. Mallius Theodorus v. Mall. Theod.

209

533/534?

Theophil. inst. Iust. 4, 18, 12

Theophilus (antecessor q. d.) iurisconsultus, institutionum Iustiniani (Inst. Iust.) paraphrasis graeca, lib. 4 tit. 18 § 12

quo ex opere afferimus voces latinas; sunt qui spurium putent

Ferrini (1884–1897)

200a

saec. Vex. /VIin.

Ps. Theophil. in Ioh. 16

commentarius in quattuor euangelia (Theophilo episcopo Antiocheno perperam ascriptus), e. g. in Ioh., cap. 16

B: PS–THl Ev

Migne suppl. 3, 1283–1329 post Zahn, Forsch. zur Gesch. des neutest. Kanons II (1883) p. 31–85 et Pitra, Analecta sacra II (1884) p. 626–634

172

aet. inferioris

Theophil. Alex.

Theophili episcopi Alexandrini (sedit 385–412) opuscula latine versa (sc. ab incertis interpretibus, ceterum v. B: THl)

Krusch, Studien zur christl.–mittelalterl. Chronologie (1880) p. 220–226

epist. 3

epistula ad imp. Theodosium, § 3 (gr. non exstat)

B: THl ep

Krusch p. 220 sq.

praef. 6

praefatio in computum paschalem (de observatione sanctae paschae), § 6

B: THl pa

Krusch p. 221–226

gr.: ibid.

saec. V/VI

Thess. Trall. plant. 2, 7, 3

opusculi de plantis duodecim signis et septem planetis subiectis Thessalo Trallensi medico (qui floruit aet. Neronis) tributi versio lat. antiqua, lib. 2 cap. 7 § 3 Friedrich

quam versionem adhuc negleximus; cod. Tolet. capit. 98. 12 huc quoque pertinentem nuper attulit Sconocchia

Claudii Galeni ... liber de plenitudine eqs. (Parisiis 1528) f. 35r–40r (unde Friedrich, Thessalos von Tralles [1968] sub nota P)

gr.: Friedrich, Thessalos von Tralles (1968; cod. Matrit. [T; fragm.], cf. alteram rec. ibid.)

225

Ps. Thom.

Thomae apostoli apocrypha

apoc. l. 84

apocalypsis (versane e graeco deperdito?), lin. 84

B: AP–Apc Tho

Bihlmeyer, Rev. Bénéd. 28 (1911) p. 272–274

euang.

euangelium sive tractatus de pueritia Iesu

B: AP–E Tho

cf. gr.: de Tischendorf, Evangelia apocrypha (21876) p. 140–157

15, 4

cap. 15 § 4

Tischendorf p. 164–180

non post saec. V

frg. Vindob. f. 141v

fragmenta alterius recensionis in cod. Vindob. lat. 563 (saec. V), fol. 141verso

Philippart, Anal. Bolland. 90 (1972) p. 407 sq.

21

fere 50–19 a. Chr.

Tib. 3, 20, 4

Albius Tibullus, elegiae, lib. 3 carm. 20 vers. 4

conspectus libri tertii:

3, 1–3, 6

= Lygd. 1–6

3, 7 (vel 4, 1)

= Paneg. in. Mess.

3, 8–3, 13 (vel 4, 2–4, 7)

= Tib. 3, 8–3, 13 (sc. ‘auctoris de Sulpicia’, 3, 13 fortasse ipsius Sulpiciae)

3, 14–3, 18 (vel 4, 8–4, 12)

= Svlpicia Tib. 3, 14–3, 18

3, 19 sq. (vel 4, 13 sq.)

= Tib. 3, 19 sq. (spuriae?)

cf. Priap. 82 sq.

Lenz/Galinsky (31971); cf. Luck (1987)

85

saec. IV

Tiberian. carm.

Tiberianus (fortasse C. Annius Tiberianus praef. praet. a. 336), carmina

partim dubiae auctoritatis

4, 32

carm. 4 vers. 32

PLM Baehrens III (1881) p. 264–268; AL Riese II (21906) 490 p. 46 sq. 719b p. 193–195. 809 sq. p. 296–298

frg. 6

fragm. 6

Baehrens p. 269

1

saec. I a. Chr.

Ticid. carm. frg. 2

Ticidas (i. q. L. Ticida a. 46 a. Chr. mortuus?), carminum fragm. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 90 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 117

Timas. Aug. epist.

Timasius et Iacobus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 168

Ciceronis libertus eique diu superstes

Tiro Gell. 13, 9, 4

M. Tullius Tiro, variorum operum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Gell. 13, 9, 4

cf. Misc. Tir., Not. Tir.

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 393–403

170a

saec. V?

Ps. Tit. epist. l. 661

Titi (discipuli Pauli) quae fertur epistula de dispositione sanctimonii, lin. 661 De Bruyne

fortasse versa e graeco

B: AN Tit

De Bruyne, Rev. Bénéd. 37 (1925) p. 48–63 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 1522–1542); cf. von Harnack, Sitz. Ber. Berl. Ak. 1925 p. 180–213

2

saec. II1 a. Chr.

Titin. com. 188

Titinius, comoediarum (fabularum togatarum) fragmenta, vers. 188 Ribbeck

novum fragmentum affert Klotz, Scaen. Rom. frg. I (1953) p. 5 (= vers. 180 Guardì)

CRF Ribbeck II (31898) p. 157–188; cf. Guardì, Fabula togata I (1985) p. 30–86 (concordantia p. 199–204)

7b

fere 123 a.

Chr., ut vid.

Titivs or. frg. Macr. Sat. 3, 16, 16

C. Titius, fragm. orationis de lege Fannia servatum apud Macr. Sat. 3, 16, 15 sq.

Titvlvs

hac nota afferuntur librorum capitulorumque tituli spurii (sc. ab aliis additi); exempla selecta

cf. Ind. capp., Svperscr.

20

Hor. carm. 1, 16 rec. Ps

titulus recensionis Ps ad Hor. carm. 1, 16

Hor. ed. Keller/Holder (21899–1925) in app. crit. (recc. non distinctis); Hor. ed. Klingner (31959) in app. crit.

50

Mart. 12, 7

[Lemma Mart. 12, 7 vel [Mart.] 12, 7 lemma]

titulus vel lemma ad Mart. 12, 7

tituli genuini (sc. ad libros 13 sq.) afferuntur e. g. Mart. 14, 222 tit.

Mart. ed. Schneidewin (1842) in app. crit.; cod. Lucensis, nunc Berolinensis (=L): Lindsay, The Ancient Editions of Martial (1903) p. 65–113

2

saec. II1 a. Chr.

Trabea com. 6

Trabea, comoediarum palliatarum fragmenta, vers. 6

CRF Ribbeck II (31898) p. 36

7b

cos. 68

Trach. or. frg. Quint. inst. 6, 3, 78

P. Galerius Trachalus, orationum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Qvint. inst. 6, 3, 78

cf. ORF Meyer (21842) p. 593

[Tract. de agr. insp. grom. p. 284]

Hyg. grom. p. 78, 17

tractatus de agrorum inspectione, p. 284 Lachmann; nunc Hygino vindicatur

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 281–284; Grom. Thulin (1913) p. 74–78

[Tract. c. Arian.]

Pelag. frg.

143c

post 404/405

Tract. de indur. cord. Phar. 55

tractatus de induratione cordis Pharaonis (vix Pelagio tribuendus), cap. 55

B: PS–PEL ind

de Plinval, Essai sur le style et la langue de Pélage (1947) p. 137–203 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 1506–1539)

117

saec. IVex., ut vid.

Tract. in Luc. 6, 11

[6, 7]

tractatus Ariani cuiusdam in euangelium sec. Lucam, sc. in Luc. 6, 11 (sequebamur olim partitionem, quam praebuerat Mai)

B: AN Lc

Mai, Scriptorum vet. nova collectio III 2 (1828) p. 191–207 (unde Migne suppl. 1, 327344); Gryson, Corp. Christ. 87 (1982) p. 199–225

[Tract. in Matth. Rev. Bén. 70, 1960 p. 486 l. 129]

Chromat. in Matth. 43, 8

tractatus in Matthaeum nunc Chromatio tributi:

[p. 474–478]

= Chromat. inMatth. 2

[p. 478–480. 480–482]

= Chromat. inMatth. 44 sq.

[p. 483–486]

= Chromat. inMatth. 43

Étaix, Rev. Bénéd. 70 (1960) p. 474–486

145

saec. Vin.

Tract. Pelag. 6, 15, 4 p. 159 vel 6 Migne suppl. 1, 1505

epistulae et tractatus Pelagiani, e. g. 6 (nunc addimus cap. 15 § 4) p. 159 Caspari vel p. 1505 in Migne suppl. 1

Caspari tract. 3–6 parum accurate edidit e cod. Vat. lat. 3834 (saec. IX) nec respexit cod. Basil. O. iv. 18 (saec. XII) ad tract. 3 sq. 6 pertinentem

B: PS–PEL Casp

Caspari, Briefe, Abhandlungen und Predigten ... (1890) p. 3–167 (unde fere [sc. accedente cod. Basil.] Migne suppl. 1, 1687–1694. 1375–1505); haud pauca e codicibus correxit Winterbottom, Journ. Theol. Stud. 38 (1987) p. 108–129

57

Tract. de sepulchr. grom. p. 272, 23

tractatus de sepulchris, p. 272 lin. 23 Lachmann

Grom. Lachmann (1848) p. 271 sq.

[Tract. de trin.]

Pelag. frg.

118

saec. IV/V

Tract. de trin. fid. p. 205, 15

tractatus de trinitate fidei catholicae, p. 205 lin. 15 Morin

B: PS–PRIS

Morin, Études, textes, découvertes I (1913) p. 178–205 (unde Migne suppl. 2, 1487–1507)

2

Trag. inc. 260

incertorum fragmenta tragica, vers. 260

addit quaedam Klotz in ed. p. 6. 357 sq. (vers. 265–267); apud Ribbeck continentur etiam nonnulla, quae aliter afferuntur, e. g. Carm. Nelei

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 270–318; cf. Scaen. Rom. fragm. ed. Klotz I (1953) p. 6. 316–358

55

Traian. Plin. epist.

imp. Traianus, epistulae ad Plinium,

v. Plin. epist. 10 (passim)

epistulae eius aliunde allatae notantur Epist. imp. Traian.

220

saec. V/VI

Transit. Mar.

transitus Mariae apocryphus latine versus

numeri recensionum B1 et B2 inter se respondent; rec. A et C aetatis posterioris sunt

cf. gr.: de Tischendorf, Apocalypses apocr. (1866) p. 95–112

17 rec. B1

recensio B1 cap. 17 Tischendorf

pendere videtur a rec. B2

B: AP–Act Mar B1

Tischendorf p. 124–136

17 rec. B2

recensio B2 cap. 17

B: AP–Act Mar B2

Haibach-Reinisch, Ein neuer ‘Transit. Mar.’ des Ps.-Melitto (1962) p. 63–87

[Treb.]

Hist. Avg.

Trebellius Pollio, e numero scriptorum historiae Augustae fictorum, quos nunc una nota Hist. Avg. comprehendimus

66

fere 84 a. Chr.–4 p. Chr.

Trebat. Gell. 7, 12, 5

C. Trebatius Testa, qui scripsit de religionibus, de civili iure al., fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Gell. 7, 12, 5

v. etiam Mat. Cic. fam.

cf. IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 43–46

44 a. Chr.

Trebon. Cic. fam.

C. Trebonius (cos. suff. a. 45 a. Chr.), epistula ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 12, 16

222

520

Trifol. epist. 9

Trifolius presbyter, epistula ad Faustum senatorem, § 9

B: TRI

Glorie, Corp. Christ. 85 (1972) p. 137–141

66

aet. Septimii Severi et Caracallae

Tryph. dig. 34, 5, 9, 4

Claudius Tryphoninus iurisconsultus, fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 34, 5, 9, 4

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 351 sqq.

floruit saec. I2 a. Chr.

Tvbero

Q. Aelius Tubero

66

Gell. 6, 9, 11

ad C. Oppium libri fragm. servatum apud Gell. 6, 9, 11

7a

hist. 13

historiae, fragm. 13 Peter

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 308–312

– –

Tullius v. Cic., Lavrea, Q. Cic., Tiro

1

aet. Domitiani

Tvrn. sat. frg. 2

Turnus, saturarum fragm. (servatum inter Schol. Iuv.), vers. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 134; Schol. in Iuv. ed. Wessner (1931) p. 8; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 166

2

saec. II2 a. Chr.

Tvrpil. com. 218

Sex. Turpilius, comoediarum palliatarum fragmenta, vers. 218

CRF Ribbeck II (31898) p. 98–131; Rychlewska (1971)

7c

saec. I a. Chr.?

Tvrran. Diom. gramm. I 368, 28

Turranius (T. Turranius Niger Varronis amicus, ut vid.), de agri cultura fragm. servatum apud Diom. gramm. I 368, 26–28 (adhuc nota propria non distinctum)

cf. Script. Rom. de re rust. reliq. ed. Speranza I (21974) p. 61 sq.

171

episcopus factus 444

Tvrrib. epist. 7

Turribius (postea episcopus Asturicensis), epistula ad Idacium et Ceponium episcopos, cap. 7

B: TU

Migne 54, 693–695

128

† post 390

Tycon.

Tyconius Afer Donatista

sunt, qui ei etiam Optat. serm. tribuant

fere 380, sed postea retract.

in apoc. 489

[in apoc. 12, 6 p. 331, 22]

fragmenta Taurinensia commentarii in apocalypsin, § 489 Lo Bue (olim comm. in apoc. 12, 6, p. 331 lin. 22 Amelli)

B: TY Apc

Amelli, Spicil. Casin. III 1 (1897) p. 263–331; Lo Bue (1963)

frg. B l. 72

fragmentum rec. originariae, lin. 72 Gryson

Gryson, Rev. Bénéd. 107, 1997, p. 224–226

fere 380

reg. 7 p. 85, 26

[Tycon. 7 p. 85, 26]

liber regularum, regula 7 p. 85 lin. 26 (opusculum olim sine titulo allatum)

B: TY reg

Burkitt (1894)

– –

Tyrannius Rufinus v. Rvfin.

V

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

– –

Vacca v. Adnot. Lucan., Vita Lucani

1

Senecae minoris familiaris

Vagell. carm. frg. Sen. nat. 6, 2, 9

Vagellius, carminum fragm. servatum apud Sen. nat. 6, 2, 9

fragm. alterum ei tributum notatur Carm. Sen. nat. 3 praef. 3

cf. FPL Morel (1927) p. 124 et FPL Buechner (1982) p. 156

– –

Valerius v. etiam Aedit., Catvll., Ivl. Val., Mart., Messalla, Prob.

2

saec. I a. Chr.?

Val. com. 1

Valerius, comoediae (an mimi?) fragmentum unicum

CRF Ribbeck (31898) p. 367

66

cos. suff. 109

Val. dig. 33, 1, 15

C. Aburnius Valens iurisconsultus (an L. Fulvius Aburnius Valens eius filius?), fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 33, 1, 15

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 1201 sqq.

7a

saec. Iin. a. Chr.

Val. Ant. hist. 65

Valerius Antias, annales, fragm. 65 Peter

HRR Peter I (21914) p. 238–275

179

† fere 460

Val. Cem.

Valerianus episcopus Cemenelensis

Migne 52, 691–758

epist. p. 758B

epistula ad monachos, p. 758 sectio B

B: VAL ep

Migne p. 755–758

hom. 20, 10

homiliae, hom. 20 cap. 10

B: VAL h

Migne p. 691–756; hom. 15–17: Riberi, S. Dalmazzo di Pedona (1929) p. 332–347

179a

saec. V, ut vid.

Ps. Val. Cem. hom. 5

[hom. Migne suppl. 3, 188]

homilia in dedicatione ecclesiae (Valeriano Cemenelensi vix recte tributa), cap. 5 (olim p. 188 Migne)

B: PS–VAL ded

Riberi, S. Dalmazzo di Pedona (1929) p. 326–331 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 184–188)

Valent. Aug. epist.

Valentinus abbas Hadrumetinus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 216

47

saec. Iex.

Val. Fl. 8, 467

C. Valerius Flaccus Setinus Balbus, Argonautica (opus imperfectum), lib. 8 vers. 467

Giarratano (1904); W. W. Ehlers (1980)

1

cos. suff. 12 a. Chr.

Valg. carm. frg. 6

C. Valgius Rufus, carminum fragm. 6

FPL Morel (1927) p. 105 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 136–138

– –

Vallegius (?) v. Volcac. carm. frg. 3

32

opus paulo post 31 absolvit

Val. Max. 9, 15, 5

Valerius Maximus, facta et dicta memorabilia, lib. 9 cap. 15 § 5 (ubi opus est, addimus lin. sec. Briscoe)

‘pr.’ = principium capitis; capita nonnulla constant e partibus de Romanis et ‘ext(ernis)’ sive de reis ‘absol(utis)’, ‘damn(atis)’, ‘amb(ustis)’ sive de togatis et ‘mil(itibus) Rom(anis)’

excerpta v. Nepotian., Paris

Kempf (21888); Briscoe (1998)

1

† 82 a. Chr.

Val. Soran. carm. frg. 4

Q. Valerius Soranus, carminum fragm. 4

FPL Morel (1927) p. 40 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 52 sq.

Vergilio maior natu

Varivs

L. Varius Rufus Vergilii familiaris

1

carm. frg. 5

carminum fragm. 5

FPL Morel (1927) p. 100 sq.; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 130 sq.

2

trag. 9

tragoediarum fragmenta, vers. 9

TRF Ribbeck (31897) p. 265 sq.

* 116, † 27 a. Chr.

Varro

M. Terentius Varro Reatinus

1

carm. frg. Gell. 3, 11, 7

[carm. frg. 1, 2]

carminum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Gell. 3, 11, 7 (olim fragm. 1 vers. 2 Baehrens, qui incertiora quoque recepit)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 295–297

frg. Non. p. 542, 6

operum pedestrium deperditorum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Non. p. 542, 6

8

45–43 a. Chr.

ling. 10, 84

de lingua latina libri 5–10, lib. 10 § 84

5, 47. 50. 52. 54

= Sacr. Arg. Varroling. 5, 47. 50. 52. 54

6, 86. 87

= Tab. cens. Varroling. 6, 86. 87

6, 88

= Comment. cons. Varroling. 6, 88

6, 91. 92

= Comment. quaestor. Varroling. 6, 91. 92

7, 8

= Comment. augur. Varroling. 7, 8

Goetz/Schoell (1910); de Melo (2019)

8

Men.

saturarum Menippearum fragmenta

Riese (1865); Petron. ed. Buecheler/Heraeus (61922) p. 181–250; Cèbe (1972 sqq.); Astbury (1985)

591

fragm. 591 Buecheler et Astbury

tit.

Menippearum tituli

(in edd. fragmenta sec. titulorum ordinem alphabeticum digesta sunt)

8

37 a. Chr.

rust. 3, 17, 10

res rusticae, lib. 3 cap. 17 § 10

Keil (ed. mai. 1884); Goetz (21929); Heurgon/Guiraud (1978 sqq.)

8

Ps. Varro sent. 158

[153]

Varronis quae feruntur sententiae, sent. 158 Germann (olim 153 Riese)

Varronis sat. Menipp. ed. Riese (1865) p. 265–272; Germann (1910)

1

* 82 a. Chr.

Varro At. carm. frg. 19

[18]

P. Terentius Varro Atacinus, carminum fragm. 19 Morel (olim fragm. 18 Baehrens)

FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 332–336; FPL Morel (1927) p. 93–99; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 121–129

– –

P. Alfenus Varus v. Alf.

45–44 a. Chr.

Vatin. Cic. fam.

P. Vatinius (cos. a. 47 a. Chr.), epistulae ad Ciceronem, v. Cic. fam., sc. 5, 9. 10a. b

138

saec. IVex.

Veg.

P. (Flavius) Vegetius Renatus

mil. 4, 46, 9

epitoma rei militaris, lib. 4 cap. 46 § 9 Reeve (cuius numeratio paucissimis locis discrepat ab Önnerfors)

Lang (21885); cf. ad lib. 1 sq. Stelten, Diss. St. Louis Univ. (1970); Önnerfors (1995); Reeve (2004)

mulom. 3, 27, 9

[mulom. 6, 27, 9]

digesta artis mulomedicinae, lib. 3 cap. 27 § 9 Lommatzsch (initio lib. 6 cap. 27 § 9 Schneider)

usus est imprimis Chirone

Script. rei rust. ed. Schneider IV (1797); Lommatzsch (1903)

65

aet. Hadriani, ut vid.

Vel. gramm. VII 81, 12

Velius Longus, de orthographia, vol. VII p. 81 lin. 12 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VII (1880) p. 46–81

31

floruit aet. Tiberii

Vell. 2, 131, 2

Velleius Paterculus, historiae Romanae q. d. quae exstant, lib. 2 cap. 131 § 2

Woodman (1977 sqq.); Watt (1988)

213

† paulo post 600

Ven. Fort.

Venantius Fortunatus episcopus Pictaviensis

carm.

carmina

inserta sunt opera pedestria, v. epist., expos. orat., expos. symb.

B: VEN carm

11, 26, 18

lib. 11 carm. 26 vers. 18

Leo, MGH auct. ant. IV 1 (1881) p. 3–270

praef. 6

praefatio carminum (epist. ad Gregorium Turonensem), § 6

Leo p. 1 sq.

carm. app. 34, 24

appendix carminum, carm. 34 vers.

24

B: VEN carm app

Leo p. 271–292

[carm. app. p. 380, 1, 360 vel1, 360 p. 380]

laud. Mar. 360

carminum spuriorum appendix, carm. 1 (quod fere genuinum habetur) nunc affertur nota laud. Mar. (ceterum v. Ps. Ven. Fort. carm. app.)

epist. (carm. 10, 4) 5

epistulae libris carminum insertae, e. g. epist., quae loco carminis 10, 4 est, § 5

expos. orat. 62

expositio orationis dominicae (quae loco carminis 10, 1 est), § 62

B: VEN or

Leo p. 221–229

expos. symb. 42

expositio symboli (quae loco carminis 11, 1 est), § 42

B: VEN sy

Leo p. 253–258

laud. Mar. 360

[carm. app. p. 380,

1, 360 vel 1, 360 p. 380]

in laudem sanctae Mariae, vers. 360 (adhuc carminum spuriorum appendix, carm. 1 vers. 360 p. 380)

B: VEN carm app 35

Leo p. 371–380

Mart.

vita Martini (e Svlp. Sev. Mart. tracta)

B: VEN Mart

4, 712

lib. 4 vers. 712

Leo p. 295–370

praef. I 4 vel II 42

praefatio I (epist. ad Gregorium Turonensem), § 4 vel II, vers. 42

Leo p. 293–295

virt. Hil. 13, 38

de virtutibus Hilarii episcopi Pictaviensis, cap. 13 § 38

B: VEN Hil 2

Krusch, MGH auct. ant. IV 2 (1885) p. 7–11

vita Albin. 20, 59

vita Albini episcopi Andecavensis, cap. 20 § 59

B: VEN Alb

Krusch p. 27–33

vita Germ. 76

vita Germani episcopi Parisiaci, cap. 76 (addebamus adhuc § 208 sec. Krusch 1885)

B: VEN Germ

Krusch p. 11–27; id., MGH script. Merov. VII (1920) p. 372–418

vita Hil. 16, 54

vita Hilarii episcopi Pictaviensis, cap. 16 § 54

B: VEN Hil 1

Krusch (1885) p. 1–7

aet. rec., ut vid.

[vita Leob. 27, 88]

vita Leobini episcopi Carnotensis, cap. 27 § 88

quae vita non iam affertur

B: PS–VEN Leob

Krusch (1885) p. 73–82

vita Marcell. 10, 50

vita Marcelli, cap. 10 § 50

B: VEN Marc

Krusch (1885) p. 49–54

vita Pat. 19, 54

vita Paterni episcopi Abrincensis, cap. 19 § 54

B: VEN Pat

Krusch (1885) p. 33–37

post 587

vita Radeg. 39

vita Radegundis reginae Francorum, cap. 39 (addebamus adhuc § 91 sec. Krusch 1885)

B: VEN Rad

Krusch (1885) p. 38–49; id., MGH script. Merov. II (1888) p. 364–377

post 587

vita Sev. 9

vita Severini episcopi Burdigalensis, cap. 9

B: VEN Sev

Levison, MGH script. Merov. VII (1920) p. 219–224

213

Ps. Ven. Fort.

opuscula Venantio Fortunato vix recte ascripta

carm. app. 11, 14

carminum spuriorum appendix, carm. 11 vers. 14

carm. app. 1 = Ven. Fort. laud. Mar.

B: PS–VEN carm

Leo, MGH auct. ant. IV 1 (1881) p. 381–386

saec. Vex.

vita Dionys. 3, 33

vita Dionysii, cap. 3 § 33 Krusch

B: PS–VEN Dion

Krusch, MGH auct. ant. IV 2 (1885) p. 101–105

saec. VIex. /VIIin.

vita Med. 15, 37

vita Medardi, cap. 15 § 37

B: PS–VEN Med

Krusch p. 67–73

aet. rec., ut vid.

[vita Remed. 9, 27]

vita Remedii, cap. 9 § 27

quae vita non iam affertur

Krusch p. 64–67

66

aet. Antoninorum

Venvl. dig. 47, 8, 6

Venuleius Saturninus iurisconsultus (vix idem ac Satvrn.), fragmenta in Dig. servata, e. g. 47, 8, 6

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 1207 sqq.

66

saec. I a. Chr.? (non post aet. Augusti)

Veran. Macr. Sat. 3, 20, 2

Veranius, qui scripsit de rebus sacris, fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Macr. Sat. 3, 20, 2

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 430–433; IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 50–52

222

saec. V/VI

Veran. Migne 72, 702B

Veranus episcopus (sive Cabellitanus sive Lugdunensis), sententia de castitate sacerdotum, vol. 72 p. 702 sectio B Migne

B: VERA

Migne 72, 701 sq.

– –

verba seniorum v. Vitae patr.

201a

† 552

Verec.

Verecundus episcopus Iuncensis

Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 93 (1976)

ante episcopatum

in cant. 9, 30

[in cant. 9, 56]

commentarii super cantica ecclesiastica (sc. veteris testamenti), lib. 9 (cant. Debborae) cap. 30 Demeulenaere (olim cap. 56 Pitra)

B: VER cant

Pitra, Spicil. Solesm. IV (1858) p. 1–131; Demeulenaere p. 3–203

satisfact. 212

carmen de satisfactione paenitentiae, vers. 212

B: VER pae

Demeulenaere p. 207–214; Bianco (1984)

* 70, † 19 a. Chr.

Verg.

P. Vergilius Maro

Ribbeck (21894–1895); Mynors (1969); Geymonat (1973)

19

29–19

Aen. 12, 952

Aeneis, lib. 12 vers. 952

apud Thilo, quem olim sequebamur, numeri in Aen. 9 sq. fere erant paulo inferiores

Thilo (1886); Ribbeck II–III; Mynors p. 103–422; Geymonat p. 173–667

bucolica v. ecl.

19a

catal. 14, 12

carmina κατὰ λεπτόν, carm. 14 vers. 12

quae carmina (vix genuina praeter 5 et 8) commoditatis causa nota Verg. afferimus; similia v. Priap. 84–86;

catal. 15 sq. = Anth. 777. 776

Ribbeck IV p. 73–88; Richmond, Appendix Vergiliana ed. Clausen al. (1966) p. 133–146

19

42–39

ecl. 10, 77

eclogae sive bucolica, carm. 10 vers. 77

Ribbeck I p. 1–58; Mynors p. 1–28; Geymonat p. 3–54

fere 26

epist. Macr. Sat. 1, 24, 11

[Verg. (?) ...]

epistulae ad imp. Augustum fragm. (vix spurium) servatum apud Macr. Sat. 1, 24, 11

37/36–30/29

georg. 4, 566

georgica, lib. 4 vers. 566

Ribbeck I p. 61–208; Mynors p. 29–101; Geymonat p. 57–169

19a

non post saec. IVmed.

Ps. Verg. Aen. 1, 4

versus Vergilii Aeneidos libro 1 praefixi (apud Donatum Serviumque servati), vers. 4

similiter afferuntur alii versus, quos commentatores antiqui perperam Aeneidi dederunt, e. g. Ps. Verg. Aen. 3, 204c;

appendix Vergiliana affertur his notis: Aetna, Anth. 646, Avson. 363 sq., Ciris, Copa, Cvlex, Dirae, Eleg. in Maecen., Lydia, Moret., Priap. 83–86, Verg. catal.

v. app. crit. editionum Vergilii (Mynors p. xii)

1

cos. 63, 69, † tertium cos. creatus 97

Vergin. epigr. 2

L. Verginius Rufus, epigramma, vers. 2

FPL Morel (1927) p. 134; cf. FPL Buechner (1982) p. 167

aet. imp. in.

Verr. Fl. frg. Gell. 5, 17, 2

M. Verrius Flaccus, fragmenta fere grammatica, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Gell. 5, 17, 2

cf. Fest., qui eius de verborum significatu opus excerpsit

cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 511–523

Vers. metr. Bass. gramm. VI 264, 1

versus a Caesio Basso aliisque metricis ficti, e. g. apud Bass. gramm. VI 264, 1

cf. FPR Baehrens (1886) p. 363–365. 388–404; FPL Morel (1927) p. 126–128; FPL Buechner (1982) p. 158–160

62

imp. 161–169

Vervs Fronto p. 115, 6

imp. Verus, epistulae ad Frontonem,

e. g. p. 115 lin. 6 van den Hout

v. Fronto

85

saec. IV?

Vespa 99

Vespa quidam, iudicium coci et pistoris iudice Vulcano, vers. 99

Baumgartner, Unters. zur Anthologie, Diss. Zürich (1981) p. 18–26; AL Shackleton Bailey (1982) 190 p. 135–139

– –

imp. Vespasianus v. Orat. imp. Vesp.

73

inde a saec. IIex.

Vet. Lat.

[Itala]

Vetus Latina (vulgo, et adhuc a nobis, minus apte Itala dicta), i. libri biblici e gr. (nec ex hebr.) versi a retractatione Vulgatae alieni

cf. quod sub Vvlg. adnotavimus; ibid. compendia biblica soluta invenies

editiones selectae :

Vetus Latina ... hrsg. von der Erzabtei Beuron (1951 sqq.): gen., sap., Sirach, Is., Eph., Phil., Col., I. II Thess., I. II Tim., Tit., Philem., Hebr., Iac., I. II Petr., I–III Ioh., Iudas; Jülicher/Matzkow/Aland: Matth. (21972), Marc. (21970), Luc. (21976), Ioh. (1963)

gr.: v. sub Vvlg.

modo communi afferuntur loci, qui servati sunt:

Am. 8, 10 (Tert. adv. Iud. 10, 17)

1. apud scriptores antiquos, e. g.:

Amos, cap. 8 vers. 10 (locus servatus apud Tert. adv. Iud. 10, 17)

exempla suo loco in commentariis laudata hic illic nota breviore afferimus, e. g. Vet. Lat. Gal. 5, 11 (Ambrosiast.), i. Pauli epist. ad Galatas, cap. 5 vers. 11, apud Ambrosiast. in Gal. ad locum

apoc. 1, 14 (cod. 55)

[... (cod. h)]

2. in codicibus biblicis (eorumve partibus) a Vulgata alienis (quos nunc passim notamus sec. numeros a Fischer propositos [adhuc fere notis infra collectis]), e. g.:

apocalypsis, cap. 1 vers. 14 cod. 55 Fischer (olim cod. h = cod. Paris. 6400 G [palimps. Floriacensis])

cf. Fischer, Vetus Latina ... I: Verzeichnis der Sigel (1949) p. 11–34. Ergänz. 1 (1950) p. 1 (retractaturus est Frede) nec non conspectum infra

Bar. 6, 72

[... (=Vvlg.)]

3. in Vulgatae libris non retractatis, e. g.:

Baruch, cap. 6 vers. 72 (sc. nullo addito teste sec. versionem veterem, quae recepta est in Vvlg.)

Iac. 5, 6 (cod. C

Vulg.)

4. per variam lectionem in Vulgatae codicibus, e. g.:

epistula Iacobi, cap. 5 vers. 6 sec. Vulgatae codicem Cavensem

modo peculiari afferuntur:

Esth. H 5 p. 46

liber Esther, e. g. additamentum H (quod nec gr. nec in Vulgata exstat) vers. 5 p. 46 Motzo

Motzo, La versione lat. di Ester secondo i LXX (1928)

II Macc. 12, 28 (rec.

P)

[... (Ambros.)]

libri Maccabaeorum,

e. g. lib. 2 cap. 12 vers. 28 (recensio P apud De Bruyne = cod. Ambrosianus E 26 inf.)

De Bruyne, Les anciennes traductions lat. des Machabées (1932)

conspectuscodicum indicata aetate vetustiorum:

ad vetus testamentum:

nosolim:

B:

aetas:

[Ambros(ianus)]

135

[Bamberg(ensis)]

311

[Cas(inensis)]

136 (sc. Cas.)

[Complut(ensis)]

109

[Corb(eiensis)]

151

[frg. Dold1923]

18

[Lect(ionarium) Gall(icanum) ed. Dold]

32

saec. V/VI

[Legion(ensis)]

133

[Lugd(unensis)]

100

saec. VI2

[Monac(ensis)]

104

saec. Vex.

[Ottob(onianus)]

102

[Paul(inus)]

166

saec. V

[Quedlinb(urgensis)]

116

saec. V

[Reg(ius)]

148

[Rem(ensis)]

188

[Sangall(ensis) ed. Dold]

176

[Sangerm(anensis)]

303

saec. V/VI

[Sangerm(anensis) 4]

150

[Sangerm(anensis) 15]

7

[Vallic(ellianus)]

142

[Vat(icanus)]

143

[Veron(ensis)]

300

saec. VI/VII

[Vind(obonensis17, nuncNeapolitanus1)]

101/115

saec. V

[Vind(obonensis15479)]

117

[Vind(obonensis954)]

165

saec. VI

[Weing(artensis) ed. Dold1923]

175

saec. V

[Wirc(eburgensis)]

103/177

saec. V

ad novum testamentum:

nosolim:

B:

aetas:

[aur(eusHolmiensis)]

15

[cod. a]

3

saec. IV

[cod. a2]

16

saec. V

[cod. b]

4

saec. Vex.

[cod. c]

6

[cod. d (Bezae)]

5

saec. IV/Vin.

[cod. d (Claromontanus)]

75

saec. V

[cod. d]

27

[cod. e (euangeliumPalatinum)]

2

saec. V

[cod. e (Laudianus)]

50

saec. VI/VII

[cod. e (Sangermanensis)]

76

[cod. f (Brixianus)]

10

saec. VI1

[cod. f (Augiensis)]

78

[cod. ff]

66

[cod. ff1]

9

[cod. ff2]

8

saec. V

[cod. g (Gigaslibrorum)]

51

[cod. g (Boernerianus)]

77

[cod. g1]

7

[cod. h (Claromontanus)]

12

saec. Vex.

[cod. h (palimpsestus Floriacensis)]

55

saec. V

[cod. i]

17

saec. V

[cod. j]

22

saec. VI

[cod. k]

1

saec. IV

[cod. l]

11

[cod. n]

16

saec. V

[cod. o]

16

[cod. p (Perpinianus)]

54

[cod. p (Sangallensis)]

20

[cod. q (Monacensis6224)]

13

saec. VI/VII

[cod. q (fragmentaFrisingensia)]

64

[cod. r (Vsserianus)]

14

[cod. r (fragmentaFrisingensia)]

64

saec. VIex. –VIIex.

[cod. s (Ambrosianus)]

21

saec. VI/VII

[cod. s (Bobiensis)]

53

saec. VI

[cod. t (Bernensis)]

19

saec. V/VI

[cod. t (libercomicusTolet.)]

56

[cod. v]

25

[cod. w]

83

[frg. Dold1923]

18

[gat. (euangeliumGatianum)]

30

[gue. (Guelferbytanus)]

79

saec. VI

[Lect(ionarium) Gall(icanum) ed. Dold]

32

saec. V/VI

cos. suff. 61 et 74

Vib. Crisp. or. frg. Quint. inst. 8, 5, 15

Q. Vibius Crispus, orationum fragmenta, e. g. fragm. servatum apud Qvint. inst. 8, 5, 15

cf. ORF Meyer (21842) p. 587 sq.

87

saec. IV/V

Vib. Seq. geogr. 361

[p. 158]

Vibius Sequester, de fluminibus, fontibus, lacubus eqs. libellus geographicus, § 361 Gelsomino (olim p. 158 Riese)

Geogr. lat. min. ed. Riese (1878) p. 145–158; Gelsomino (1967)

516/517

Victor. Alc. Avit. epist.

Victorius episcopus Gratianopolitanus, epistula ad Alcimum Avitum, v. Alc. Avit. epist., sc. 16

saec. V fere med.

Victor.

Victorius Aquitanus

57a

calc.

calculus

B: VIC–A cal

Friedlein (1872)

98, 45

col. 98 lin. 45

praef. p. 6, 7

[metrol. p. 87, 23]

praefatio, p. 6 lin. 7 Friedlein (olim p. 87 lin. 23 Hultsch, qui partem praefationis edidit)

Metrol. script. reliq. ed. Hultsch II (1866) p. 87 sq.; Friedlein p. 5 sq.

177 [172]

457

pasch.

cursus paschalis (quem Hilarvs Victor. pasch. mandavit)

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. IX chron. min. I (1892) p. 677–735; Krusch, Abh. Berl. Ak. 1937, 8 (1938) p. 17–52 (unde Migne suppl. 3, 381–425)

p. 26, 19

[pasch. chron. I p. 684, 18]

prologus (epistula ad Hilarum), p. 26 lin. 19 Krusch (olim vol. I p. 684 lin. 18 Mommsen)

B: VIC–A pa

Mommsen p. 677–684; Krusch p. 17–26

p. 52, 559

[pasch. chron. I p. 735, 532]

cursus ipse, p. 52 Krusch ad ann. 559 p. Chr. (olim vol. I p. 735 Mommsen ad ann. a Victorio computatum DXXXII)

[add. II]

Pasch. Vat.

additamentum, quod Mommsen in sua ed. ad Victor. pasch. addidit, secundum

add. I v. Praef. pasch., add. III v. Pasch. Camp.

post 523

Victor Fulg. Rusp. epist.

Victor, epistula ad Fulgentium Ruspensem, v. Fvlg. Rvsp. epist., sc. 9

222

sedit 541–554

Victor Cap.

Victor episcopus Capuanus

cf. Lect. eccl.

frg. Spicil. Solesm. I p. 301

fragmenta, e. g. fragm. editum apud Pitra, Spicilegium Solesmense I (1852) p. 301

plura v. B: VIC–C frg

546

harm. euang. praef. p. 3, 31

in harmoniam euangeliorum q. d. praefatio, p. 3 lin. 31

B: VIC–C pr

Ranke, Codex Fuldensis (1868) p. 1–3

151a [71a]

saec. V

Victorin. Christ. 137

[Carm. de Christo 137 Migne suppl. 3,

1139]

Victorinus poeta, carmen de Iesu Christo deo et homine, vers. 137 (olim etiam p. 1139 Migne)

B: VICn–P Chr

Poetarum veterum eccl. opera christ. ed. Fabricius (Basileae 1564) p. 761–764; Migne suppl. 3, 1135–1139

65

saec. IVin.?

Victorin. gramm.

[Mar. Victorin.

gramm.]

scripta quaedam grammatica, quae uni auctori (Victorino cuidam? vix Mario Victorino) tribuenda videntur esse

VI 205, 4

ars grammatica, vol. VI p. 205 lin. 4 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil VI (1874) p. 187–205

VI 215, 24

de metrica institutione, vol. VI p. 215 lin. 24 Keil

Keil p. 206–215

frg. p. 37, 5

fragm. de soloecismo et barbarismo, p. 37 lin. 5

Consentii ars ed. Niedermann (1937) p. 32–37

saec. VIII/IX

[Victorin. leg. dom. 216]

versus Victorini cuiusdam de lege domini, vers. 216

qui versus non iam afferuntur

B: PS–VICn–P lex

Oxé, Progr. gymn. Crefeld (1894)

[Victorin. Macc.]

recensio carminis de martyrio Maccabaeorum (v. Carm. de Macc.) interpolata, quae olim Victorino cuidam tribuebatur, seorsum non iam affertur

Peiper, Corp. Vind. 23 (1891) p. 255–269

186b

saec. Vex. /VIin.

Victorin. ad Ruric. epist. 2

Victorinus (episcopus Foroiuliensis, ut vid.), epistula 2 inter epistulas ad Ruricium scriptas

B: RUR app 2

Engelbrecht, Corp. Vind. 21 (1891) p. 443 sq.; Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 397 sq.

post Victorin. leg. dom.

[Victorin. vita dom. 106]

carmen de nativitate, vita, passione et resurrectione domini (quo continuatur Victorin. leg. dom.), vers. 106

quod carmen non iam affertur

B: PS–VICn–P nat

Mai, Classicorum auctorum e Vat. codd. editorum tom. V (1833) p. 382–385

93

martyrium tulit 304

Victorin. Poetov.

Victorinus episcopus Poetovionensis (Petav–)

carmen de decem virginibus v. Anon. de decem virg.

Haussleiter, Corp. Vind. 49 (1916)

in apoc. 21, 6

commentarius in apocalypsin, cap. 21 § 6

recensiones Y et Ph (Hier. et Ps. Hier. Victorin. Poetov. in apoc.) nec non recensio mixta apud Haussleiter in pp. dextris eduntur

B: VICn Apc

Haussleiter p. 16–154 (pp. sinistris; unde Migne suppl. 1, 103–172)

fabr. mund. 10

tractatus de fabrica mundi, § 10

B: VICn fa

Haussleiter p. 3–9

153

fere 396

Victric. 12 l. 128

[29]

Victricius episcopus Rotomagensis, de laude sanctorum, cap. 12 lin. 128 Mulders/Demeulenaere (olim § 29 Sauvage/Tougard, apud quos capitum divisio respondet)

B: VICTR

Sauvage/Tougard (1895); Mulders/Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985) p. 69–93

172

† non ante 567

Vict. Tonn. chron. II p. 206, 567, 3

Victor episcopus Tonnennensis, chronica (quibus continuatur Prosp. chron.), vol. II p. 206 ad ann. 567 § 3 Mommsen

B: VIC–T

Mommsen, MGH auct. ant. XI chron. min. II (1894) p. 184–206

187

Vict. Vit.

Victor episcopus Vitensis

484, ut vid.

3, 71

historia persecutionis Africanae provinciae, lib. 3 § 71

prol(ogus) fortasse spurius est

2, 3 sq.

= Edict. Hunir. Vict. Vit. 2, 3 sq.

2, 39

= Edict. Hunir. Vict. Vit. 2, 39

2, 41 sq.

= Evgen. Vict. Vit. 2, 41 sq.

2, 56–101 (lib. fidei cath.)

= Evgen. Vict. Vit. 2, 56–101

3, 3–14

= Edict. Hunir. Vict. Vit. 3, 2–14

B: VIC–V; PS–VIC pro

Halm, MGH auct. ant. III 1 (1879) p. 1–58; Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 7 (1881) p. 1–107

[not.]

Not. episc.

187

Ps. Vict. Vit.

opuscula Victori Vitensi supposita

hom. Migne 58, 268A

homilia de Cypriano episcopo, p. 268 sectio A Migne

B: PS–VIC h

Migne 58, 265–268

notitia provinciarum et civitatum Africae v. Not. episc.

fere 500

pass. 16

passio septem monachorum, § 16

B: PS–VIC pass

Halm, MGH auct. ant. III 1 (1879) p. 59–62; Petschenig, Corp. Vind. 7 (1881) p. 108–114

– –

Victor v. etiam Avr. Vict., Ivl. Vict., Mar. Victor., Vinc. Vict.

– –

Victorinus v. etiam Mar. Victorin., Max. Victorin.

sedit 537–555

– –

Vigilius papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 906 sqq.

[Vigil. reg.]

Regvla orient.

218

† post 484

Vigil. Thaps.

Vigilius episcopus Thapsensis

c. Arian.

contra Arianos, Sabellianos et Photinianos dialogus

B: VIG–T Ar

Migne 62, 179–238; Hombert Corp. Christ. 90B (2017)

3, 27 l. 11

[c. Arian. 2, 50]

lib. 3 cap. 27 lin. 11 Hombert (afferimus nunc recensionem longiorem; attulimus antea sec. Migne recensionem breviorem, cuius liber tertius nunc nobis sent. Probi est)

Migne 62, 179–230; Hombert p. 253–395

praef. rec. brev. l. 18

praefatio recensionis brevioris lin. 18 Hombert

Migne 62, 179–180; Hombert p. 245

praef. rec. long. l. 88

praefatio recensionis longioris lin. 88 Hombert

Hombert p. 246–252

sent. Probi 12 l. 19

[c. Arian. 3, 12]

sententia Probi, caput 12 lin. 19 Hombert

Migne 62, 230–238; Hombert p. 397–414

non ante 480

c. Eutych. 5, 26

contra Eutychetem, lib. 5 cap. 26

B: VIG–T Eut

Migne 62, 95–154

solut. obi. Arian. 14 l. 384

[Ps. Vigil. Thaps. solut. obi. Arian. p. 472B]

solutiones obiectionum Arianorum, cap. 14 lin. 384 Hombert

hoc opusculum nunc ut genuinum afferimus (olim Pseudovigilius, p. 472 sectio B Migne)

B: PS–VIG sol

Migne 62, 469–472; Hombert, Sacris Erudiri 49, 2010, p. 203–241

de unitate trinitatis v. Ps. Avg. c. Felician.

218

Ps. Vigil. Thaps.

opuscula Vigilio Thapsensi vix recte ascripta

aet. rec.

[c. Arian. 2, 16]

epitome operis q. e. Vigil. Thaps. c. Arian., lib. 2 cap. 16

quae epitome non iam affertur

Migne 62, 155–180

439/484

c. Marivad. 3, 100

contra Marivadum (Varimadum) Arianum, lib. 3 cap. 100

B: PS–VIG Var

Schwank, Corp. Christ. 90 (1961) p. 1–134

[solut. obi. Arian. p. 472B]

Vigil. Thaps. solut. obi. Arian. 14 l. 384

fere saec. IV–V

trin. 12, 184 rec. II

[trin. 12 p. 333A]

de trinitate, lib. 12 § 184 recensionis alterius (olim p. 333 sectio A Migne sine recensionum distinctione)

plurium auctorum incertorum, inter quos vix Eusebius Vercellensis

plura v. B: PS–VIG tri

Migne 62, 237–334; Bulhart, Corp. Christ. 9 (1957) p. 3–99 (lib. 1–7). 115–118 (lib. 8). 129–205 (lib. 9–12)

117

† 405

Vigil. Trid.

Vigilius episcopus Tridentinus

Migne 13, 549–558; Menestò apud Quacquarelli/Rogger, I martiri della Val di Non (1985) p. 159–170

398, ut vid.

ad Ioh. 11 l. 317

epistula ad Iohannem Chrysostomum, § 11 Migne lin. 317 Menestò

B: VIG–TR 2

Migne p. 552–558; Menestò p. 162–170

397

ad Simplic. 3 l. 103

epistula ad Simplicianum episcopum Mediolanensem, § 3 Migne lin. 103 Menestò

B: VIG–TR 1

Migne p. 549–552; Menestò p. 159–161

169a

† saec. V fere med.

Vincent. Ler.

Vincentius presbyter Lerinensis

Demeulenaere, Corp. Christ. 64 (1985)

434

comm. 33, 7

[Vincent. Ler. 33]

commonitorium, cap. 33 § 7

B: VINC com

Demeulenaere p. 147–195

432/440

exc. 10 l. 65

[exc. p. 132, 24]

excerpta ex Avg., cap. 10 l. 65 Demeulenaere (olim p. 132 lin. 24 Madoz)

B: VINC Aug

Madoz (1940); Demeulenaere p. 199–231

ante 419

Vinc. Vict. Aug. anim. 4, 23, 37

Vincentius Victor, fragmenta servata apud Avg. anim., e. g. 4, 23, 37

B: VINC–C ap AU an

– –

L. Caesellius Vindex v. Caesell.

157

floruit saec. IVex.

Vindic.

Vindicianus (Afer) medicus

epist. ad Pentad. p. 492

epistula ad Pentadium nepotem suum, p. 492

Theodorus Priscianus ed. Rose (1894) p. 485–492;

cf. gr. ed. Jouanna in: κορυφαίῳ ἀνδρί. Mélanges ... Hurst (2005) p. 450 sq.

epist. ad Valent. 10

epistula ad imp. Valentinianum, § 10

Niedermann/2Liechtenhan, Corp. med. lat. V (1968) p. 46–52

epit. alt. 37

expositionis membrorum epitome anonyma altera uberior (cf. gyn.), cap. 37

Theodorus Priscianus ed. Rose (1894) p. 467–483

gyn.

eiusdem expositionis epitome anonyma (quae gynaecia vocatur)

rec. G p. 462

[gyn. p. 462g]

recensio G, p. 462 Rose (similiter afferuntur recensiones C D E L P)

Rose p. 428–463; p. 464–466 (rec. E)

rec. Li l. 253

[gyn. ed. Sudhoff, Archiv f. Gesch. d. Med. 8 p. 423 rec. Li l. 253]

recensio Li, lin. 253 Sudhoff (similiter affertur recensio Ba)

Sudhoff, Archiv f. Gesch. d. Medizin 8 (1915) p. 417–423

rec. M p. 21, 13

[gyn. ed. Schipper p. 21, 13]

recensio M, p. 21 lin. 13 Schipper

partes alienas, quae in aliis recc. deficiunt, fere neglegimus

Schipper, Diss. med. Leipzig (1921)

155

med. 44

medicorum placita in cod. Bruxell. 1348–1359 f. 48r–52v servata, § 44; dub. an opus genuinum sit

Wellmann, Fragmentsamml. d. griech. Ärzte I (1901) p. 208–234

nat. hum. l. 333

de natura humana, lin. 333 Vázquez Buján

Vázquez Buján, Dynamis 2, 1982, p. 48–56

111b

saec. IV

Vir. ill. 86, 3

incerti auctoris liber de viris illustribus urbis Romae, cap. 86 § 3

Wijga, Diss. Groningen (1890); cf. S. Aurelius Victor ed. Pichlmayr (1911; c. addend. 1961) p. 25–74

65a

floruit saec. VIIin.

Virg. gramm.

Virgilius Maro grammaticus

Huemer (1886); Polara (1979); Löfstedt (2003); cf. var. ll. apud Stangl, Virgiliana (1891)

epist.

epistulae

B: VIR–G ep

Huemer p. 105–177; Polara p. 174–328; Löfstedt p. 7–102

8, 2, 10

[epist. 8 p. 177, 15]

epist. 8 cap. 2 § 10 Polara (ubi opus est, indicamus lin. sec. Löfstedt; olim p. 177 lin. 15 Huemer)

praef. 5, 3

[epist. praef. p. 108, 20]

earundem praefatio, cap. 5 § 3 Polara (ubi opus est, indicamus lin. sec. Löfstedt; olim p. 108 lin. 20 Huemer)

Huemer p. 105–108; Polara p. 174–180; Löfstedt p. 1–6

epit. 15, 9, 2

[epit. 15 p. 92, 25]

epitomae, epit. 15 cap. 9 § 2 Polara (ubi opus est, indicamus lin. sec. Löfstedt; olim epit. 15 p. 92 lin. 25 Huemer)

nota: epit. 15 Polara = 12 Löfstedt

B: VIR–G epit

Huemer p. 3–92; Polara p. 2–170; Löfstedt p. 103–245

[frg. Angel. p. 96]

[frg. Mediol. p. 102]

[frg. Montep. p. 99]

fragmenta Angelicum, Mediolanense, Montepessulanum non iam adhibentur nisi ad textum epitomarum constituendum (notantur siglis R, G, M apud Polara; olim indicabantur pp. sec. Huemer)

Huemer p. 95–102

[suppl. 201]

excerpta cod. Bernensis 123 nunc adhibentur velut testimonia textus Virgiliani (notantur siglo B1 apud Polara; olim indicabantur pp. sec. Hagen)

Hagen, Gramm. lat. ed. Keil suppl. (1870) p. 189–201

saec. IV2/V1

Virt. Hel. 2, 24

virtutes Heliae, sc. 1, 12, et Helisaei, sc. 2, 24, rec. vet. codd. E et S; neglegimus rec. posteriorem codd. M et P

Dolbeau/Poirot, Sacris Erudiri 34, 1994, p. 152–158

Virt. Ioh. 10 l. 51

de virtutibus s. Iohannis euang. et apost. (cf. Pass. Ioh. Migne gr. 5, 1250C), cap. 10 lin. 51 Junot/Kaestli

Junot/Kaestli, Corp. Christ. Apocr. 2 (1983) p. 799–834

cf. gr.: ibid. 1, p. 251–315

220

Visio Pauli rec. P 51

visio Pauli apostoli apocrypha latine versa, recensio Parisiensis cap. 51 (ubi opus est, nunc addimus pag. et lin. sec. Silverstein/Hilhorst; similiter afferimus et alias recc. olim nondum respectas, quae notantur F [= Vindobonensis], Sang[allensis], A[rnhemensis], E[scurialensis], G[raecensis], Z [= Turicensis])

ad rec. P conferimus cod. P2 Arch. Lat. Med. Aevi 67, 2009, p. 43–63

B: AP–Apc Pau

James, Apocrypha anecdota (1893); Silverstein (1935); Silverstein/Hilhorst (1997)

cf. gr.: de Tischendorf, Apocalypses apocr. (1866) p. 34–69

Vita

vitae scriptorum paganorum (praeter eas, quae auctorum notis afferuntur, v. e. g. Don., Prob., Serv., Svet.)

157

vix ante saec. V

Hippocr. l. 120

vita Hippocratis (Yppocratis genus vita dogma), lin. 120

Schöne, Rhein. Mus. 58 (1903) p. 56–61

53

aet. Theodosiorum

Iuv. 5

[Iuv. p. 234 vel p. 277]

vita Iuvenalis, § 5 (olim p. 234 Iahn/Buecheler vel p. 277 Iahn/Buecheler/Leo)

Pers., Iuv. ed. Iahn/Buecheler (31893) p. 234 (ed. Iahn/Buecheler/Leo [41910] p. 276 sq.); Scholia in Iuv. vetust. ed. Wessner (1931) p. 1

Lucani p. 336, 22

vita Lucani ex Vaccae q. d. commentario sublata, p. 336 lin. 22

Lucanus ed. Hosius (31913) p. 334–336

Ter. Ambr. l. 20

vita Terentii Ambrosiana q.d., lin. 20 Deufert

Deufert, Nachr. Akad. Wiss. Göttingen, I. philol.–hist. Kl., 2003, 6, p. [56]

Vita

vitae sanctorum selectae; cf. Act., Pass., Vitae

vitae infra omissae etiamnunc afferuntur adiectis Bibliothecae Hagiographicae Latinae (BHL) numeris

socii Bollandiani, Bibl. Hagiogr. Lat. I. II (1898–1901). nov. suppl. (1986)

225

aet. infimae

Abr. B II 17

[Mar. meretr. 17]

vita Abrahae eremitae latine versa (BHL 12), versio B pars altera (sc. vita Mariae meretricis) cap. 17

affertur Vita Abr. A I 6–12 (Wilmart p. 227–234). B I praef. nec non 1. 6–12 (Wilmart p. 235–238). B II 11–17 (Wilmart p. 238 sq.); versionem A integram a Rosweyde codicibus vitiosis niso editam et inde repetitam a Migne fere negleximus

B: A–SS Abraham

Migne 73, 281–292 (pars I). 651–660 (pars II); Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 50 (1938) p. 227–239

gr.: Ephraem ed. Assemani II (1743) p. 1–20

220

Adae rec. B 57

vita Adae et Evae apocrypha latine versa, recensio B § 57 Mozley (recensiones olim non indicabamus)

Meyer distinxit codicum classes IV, quarum ipse edidit primam (=rec. A) et quartam (sc. cod. Paris. 5327 ad rec. B referendum), Mozley secundam (=fere rec. B; classem tertiam, quae ad eandem rec. pertinet, sed certe medii aevi est, neglegimus); numeri inter se respondent usque ad § 51

B: AP–V Adam

Meyer, Abh. Münch. Ak. 14, 3 (1878) p. 221–244; ibid. p. 245–250 (cod. Paris. 5327); Mozley, Journ. Theol. Stud. 30 (1929) p. 128–148

cf. gr.: de Tischendorf, Apocalypses apocr. (1866) p. 1–23

225

saec. VIex.

Amator. 33

vita Amatoris episcopi Autissiodorensis (BHL 356), cap. 33

B: STE–G Am

Acta sanctorum, Mai. I (1680) p. 52–60

vita Ambrosii (BHL 377) v. Pavl. Med. vita Ambr.

120 [125a]

fere 360

Anton. 94, 2 l. 13

[Anton. II p. 171 l. 79]

vitae Antonii monachi ab Athanasio episcopo Alexandrino conscriptae versio lat. (BHL 609e), cap. 94 § 2 Bartelink lin. 13 Bertrand (olim pars II [finis] p. 171 lin. 79 Wilmart)

alteram versionem v. Evagr. vita Anton.

B: ATH Ant

Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 31 (1914–1919) p. 167–171; Hoppenbrouwers (1960); Bertrand/Gandt (2018)

gr.: Migne gr. 26, 837–976; Bartelink, SC 400 (1994)

171b

Athan. 20

vitae Athanasii historia acephala e graeco versa (BHL 727n), § 20 (gr. non exstat)

B: CAN Theo 14

EOMIA Turner I 2, 4 (1939) p. 663–671

vita Augustini (BHL 785) v. Possid. vita Aug.

225

saec. VImed.

Caes. Arel. 2, 50

vita Caesarii episcopi Arelatensis (BHL 1508 sq.), lib. 2 cap. 50

B: CY–T Cae

Caes. Arel. ed. Morin II (1942) p. 296–345

225

saec. VI2?

Constantinae 32

vita sanctae Constantinae virginis cap. 32 (BHL 1927; ubi opus est, addimus lin. sec. Conti/Burrus/Trout)

cap. 6 sq. et 26–32 sumuntur e Pass. Gallic. (BHL 3236)

Conti/Burrus/Trout, The Lives of Saint Constantina (2020) p. 50–114

[Cypr.]

Pont. vita Cypr.

200

Eugen.

vita Eugeniae

ante saec. IX

30 p. 620D

recensio recentior (BHL 2666), cap. 30 p. 620 sectio D Migne 73

quam recensionem olim pro Rufini opusculo acceptam nunc fere spernimus

B: A–SS Eugenia II

Migne 73, 605–620; ibid. 21, 1105–1122

saec. V

rec. vet. p. 397, 58

recensio vetustior (passio Eugeniae, Prothi, Hyacynthi; BHL 2667), p. 397 lin. 58

B: A–SS Eugenia

Sanctuarium seu vitae sanctorum ed. Mombritius (21910) p. 391–397

225

post 527

Fulg. Rusp. p. 143

[Fulg. 66]

vita Fulgentii Ruspensis (BHL 3308) Ferrando tributa, p. 143 Lapeyre (olim § 66 Migne)

B: FEnd Fu

Migne 65, 117–150; Lapeyre (1929)

225

saec. VI

Genov. rec. A 56

vita Genovefae virginis Parisiensis (BHL 3334–3337), e. g. recensio A § 56

B: A–SS Genovefa

rec. A: Krusch, MGH script. Merov. III (1896) p. 215–238;

rec. B: Kohler, Étude crit. sur le texte de la vie lat. de Ste-Geneviève (1881) p. 5–47;

rec. C: Vita S. Genov. ed. Künstle (1910)

saec. V/VI

Hel. 3 l. 308

vita Heliae (BHL 3798), lib. 3 lin. 308 Burrus/Conti

B: A–SS Helia

Burrus/Conti (2013)

170a [225]

saec. Vex.

Hil. Arel. 33 l. 11

[Hil. 24, 33]

vita Hilarii Arelatensis (BHL 3882), cap. 33 lin. 11 Cavallin (olim cap. 24 § 33 Migne)

B: [REV]

Migne 50, 1219–1246; Cavallin, Vitae SS. Honorati et Hilarii episc. Arel. (1952) p. 81–109

[Mar. meretr.]

Abr. B II

saec. Vmed.

Melaniae 70, 4

vita Melaniae senatricis Romae (BHL 5885), cap. 70 § 4

B: GER

Laurence (2002)

cf. gr.: Gorce, SC 90 (1962)

225

saec. VIex.

Nicet. 17

vita Nicetii episcopi Lugdunensis (BHL 6088), cap. 17

B: A–SS Nicetius

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. III (1896) p. 521–524

saec. VI2?

Pacom. 210

vita Pacomii (cf. BHL 6412 sq.), § 210 Müller

B: A–SS Pach

H. Müller in: Corradini et al., Zwischen Niederschrift und Wiederschrift (2010) p. 261–272

saec. VI?

Trophim. p. 355, 26

vita Trophimi (BHL suppl. 8318f), p. 355 lin. 26 Krüger

Krüger, Südfranzösische Lokalheilige (2002) p. 353–355

200

Vitae patr.

6, 4, 37

verba seniorum e graeco versa, sc. libri 3. 5–7 collectionis a Rosweyde

factae, quae appellatur vitae

patrum sive historia eremitica

e. g. lib. 6 libellus 4 cap. 37

Migne 73, 739–810. 855–1062 (sec.

Rosweyde)

gr.: Cotelerius, Ecclesiae graecae monumenta I (1677) p. 340–712 (unde Migne gr. 65, 76440); Nau, Rev. de l’Orient Chrét. 12 (1907) – 18 (1913); Guy, SC 387. 474. 498 (1993–2005)

conspectus :

[3]: lib. 3 perperam Rufino tributus nunc sec. fontes affertur, sc. Common. patr., Paschas. verba patr., Rvfin. hist. mon.

B: AN sen

Migne p. 739–810

5–6, 1: liber 5 et libri 6 libellus 1

a Pelagio nondum papa a. fere 540 translati; nota ‘add.’ afferuntur additamenta a Batlle edita, e. g. Vitae patr. 5, 15, 82 add. p. 41

B: PEL I. sen; sen add

Migne p. 855–1000

additamenta: Batlle, Festschrift B. Bischoff ed. Authenrieth/Brunhölzl (1971) p. 36–41

6, 2–4: libri 6 libelli 2–4

pars Pelagii ab Iohanne eius successore continuata

B: JO III. sen

Migne p. 1000–1022

[7, 1–43]: lib. 7 cap. 1–43 nunc afferuntur fere Paschas. verba patr.

opus olim editum e codicum familia ps adulterata; interpolationes nunc ad fontes suos rediguntur (sc. Mart. Brac. sent. patr., Pallad. hist. mon. I, Vitae patr. 5)

B: PAS–D

Migne p. 1025–1059

7, 44: eiusdem libri cap. 44

de meditationibus XII anachoretarum (interprete ignoto)

B: [JO III.] sen 22

Migne p. 1060–1062

gr.: Guy, Anal. Bolland. 76 (1958) p. 422–427

app. 36

incerti interpretis appendix, § 36

B: [JO III.] sen 23

Wilmart, Rev. Bénéd. 34 (1922) p. 196–198

225

fere 515

Vitae patr. Iurens. 179

[3, 26 p. 166, 6]

vitae patrum Iurensium (BHL 7309. 5073. 2665), § 179 Martine (olim vita 3 cap. 26 p. 166 lin. 6 Krusch)

B: A–SS Jurenses

Krusch, MGH script. Merov. III (1896) p. 131–166; Martine, SC 142 (1968)

180a

430/437

Vital. epist. 2

[Vital. Const. epist. 2]

Vitalis et Tonantius (vix Constantius) monachi Hispani, epistula ad Capreolum episcopum Carthaginiensem, cap. 2

B: VIT

Migne 53, 847–849; cap. 2 ex.: ACO Schwartz II 3, 3 (1937) p. VI

27

opus absolvit aet. Aug. in.

Vitr. 10, 16, 12

Vitruvius, de architectura, lib. 10 cap. 16 § 12

apud Rose, ubicumque capitum ordo discrepat, numeratio sollemnis praebetur uncis inclusa in marg. int.;

excerpta v. Cet. Fav.

Rose/Müller-Strübing (1867); Krohn (1912); lib. 1. 8–10: Fleury/Soubiran/Callebat (1969–1990)

Viventiol.

Viventiolus episcopus Lugdunensis

non post 518

Alc. Avit. epist.

epistula ad Alcimum Avitum, v. Alc. Avit. epist., sc. 68

205a

517

epist. p. 19, 5

epistula ad episcopos provinciae Lugdunensis, p. 19 lin. 5 Maassen

B: VIV

Maassen, MGH leg. III conc. I (1893) p. 18 sq. (unde de Clercq, Corp. Christ. 148A [1963] p. 23 sq.)

sedit 341–383

Vlfila Maximin. c. Ambr.

fol. 308r, 35

Vlfila episcopus Arianus Gothorum, fides (ab Auxentio allata), v. Maximin. c. Ambr., sc. fol. 308r, 2–35

B: UL fi

66

floruit aet. Caracallae, † 223

Vlp.

Domitius Vlpianus iurisconsultus

dig. 23, 1, 12

fragmenta in digestis aliisve collectionibus servata, e. g. Dig. 23, 1, 12

cf. Lenel II (1889) p. 379 sqq.

disp. frg. IIB p. 312

disputationum fragmenta Argentoratensia, col. IIB p. 312 FIRA

IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 497–501; FIRA II (21940) p. 308–312

frg. Spicil. Solesm. I p. 282

fragmenta varia, e. g. fragm. editum apud Pitra, Spicilegium Solesmense I (1852) p. 282

cf. Huschke p. 502 sq.; FIRA p. 313 sq.

frg. Vind. 5

institutionum fragmenta Vindobonensia, fragm. 5

Krueger, CLIA Krueger II (1878) p. 158 sq.; IAR Huschke I (61908) p. 493 sq.; cf. FIRA II (21940) p. 305 sq.

reg. 29, 7

liber singularis regularum (mutilus), tit. 29 § 7

Krueger p. 5–37; Huschke p. 442–490

65

Vlt. Syll. gramm. IV 264,

15

de ultimis syllabis liber ad Caelestinum (Valerio Probo perperam ascriptus), vol. IV p. 264 lin. 15 Keil

Gramm. lat. ed. Keil IV (1864) p. 219–264

– –

de vocatione gentium v. Ps. Prosp. vocat. gent.

1

floruit saec. IIex. a. Chr.?

Volcac. carm. frg. 4

Volcacius Sedigitus, liber de poetis, fragm. 4 Morel

fragm. 3 (Vallegii quod fertur) dubium est

FPL Morel (1927) p. 46 sq.; cf. GRF Funaioli (1907) p. 82–84 et FPL Buechner (1982) p. 60

1

Volvmn. carm. frg. gramm. V 574, 1

Volumnius (fortasse P. Volumnius Eutrapelus Ciceronis familiaris), carminum fragm. servatum in Dvb. Nom. gramm. V 574, 1

cf. FPL Morel (1927) p. 92 et FPL Buechner (1982) p. 119

procos. Africae ante 412, praef. praet. 428–429

Volvs. Aug. epist.

Rufius Antonius Agrypnius Volusianus, epistula ad Augustinum, v. Avg. epist., sc. 135

– –

Volusius Maecianus v. Maecian.

[Vopisc.]

Hist. Avg.

Fl. Vopiscus Syracusius, e numero scriptorum historiae Augustae fictorum, quos nunc una nota Hist. Avg. comprehendimus

180a

431

Vran. epist. 12

Vranius presbyter, epistula de obitu Paulini Nolani (BHL 6558), § 12

B: URA

Migne 53, 859–866

143a

retract. Hier.:

383–387

retract. anon.:

fere 400

vertit Hier.:

fere 390–406

Vvlg.

biblia sacra iuxta vulgatamversionem

continentur tam libri e gr. versi (sc. alii, quos Hieronymus aut nescioquis anonymus retractavit, alii non retractati [quos nunc afferimus nota Vet. Lat.]) quam libri, quos Hieronymus ex hebr. vertit

[argum(enta)]

= Ind. capp. bibl.

[capit(ula)]

= Ind. capp. bibl.

[prol(ogi)]

= Hier. praef. Vulg. (cf. Praef. bibl.)

ed. comm. pontif. (1926 sqq.); Weber al. (31983); nov. test.: Wordsworth/White al. (1889–1954)

gr.: vet. test.: Septuaginta ed. Gottingensis (1931 sqq.); item ed. Rahlfs (1935);

nov. test.: Nestle/Aland al. (261979)

discrepantiae potiores inter Vulgatam et LXX:

Vulgata

LXX

Bar. 6

epist. Ier.

Dan. 13

Susanna

Dan. 14

Bel et Draco

IEsdr.

IIEsdr. 1–10

IIEsdr.

IIEsdr. 11–24 (Nehemias)

IIIEsdr.

IEsdr.

IVEsdr.

non exstat

or. Man.

oda 12

de ordine librorum v. editiones

vertit Hier.

Abd.

Abdias propheta

retract. anon.

act.

actus apostolorum

vertit Hier.

Agg.

Agg(a)eus propheta

vertit Hier.

Am.

Amos propheta

retract. anon.

apoc.

apocalypsis Iohannis apostoli

[Bar.]

Vet. Lat. Bar.

Baruch

vertit Hier.

cant.

canticum canticorum

chronicon v. I. II par.

retract. anon.

Col.

Pauli epistula ad Colossenses

retract. anon.

I. II Cor.

Pauli epistulae ad Corinthios

vertit Hier.

(cap. 13 sq. e gr.!)

Dan.

Dani(h)el propheta

vertit Hier.

deut.

deuteronomium

vertit Hier.

eccles.

ecclesiastes

ecclesiasticus v. Sirach

retract. anon.

Eph.

Pauli epistula ad Ephesios

vertit Hier.

I. II Esdr.

Esdras (Ezras), lib. 1 et 2

[III. IV Esdr.]

Vet. Lat. III. IV Esdr.

Esdras (Ezras), lib. 3 et 4 (apocr.)

vertit Hier.

Esth.

Esther (Hester)

vertit Hier.

exod.

exodus

vertit Hier.

Ezech.

Ezechiel (Hiezechiel) propheta

retract. anon.

Gal.

Pauli epistula ad Galatas

vertit Hier.

gen.

genesis

vertit Hier.

Hab.

Habacuc (Abacuc) propheta

retract. anon.

Hebr.

Pauli epistula ad Hebraeos

retract. anon.

Iac.

Iacobi epistula

vertit Hier.

Ier.

Ieremias (Hieremias)

vertit Hier.

Iob

Iob

vertit Hier.

Ioel

Io(h)el

retract. Hier.

Ioh.

euangelium sec. Iohannem

retract. anon.

I. II. III Ioh.

epistulae Iohannis

vertit Hier.

Ion.

Iona(s)

vertit Hier.

Ios.

Iosue

vertit Hier.

Is.

Isaias

vertit Hier.

iud.

liber iudicum

retract. anon.

Iudas

epistula Iudae

vertit Hier.

Iudith

Iudith

lamentationes v. thren.

[Laod.]

Epist. Paul. Laod.

vertit Hier.

lev.

leviticus

retract. Hier.

Luc.

euangelium sec. Lucam

[I. II Macc.]

Vet. Lat. I. II Macc. (rec. V)

libri Macc(h)ab(a)eorum

vertit Hier.

Mal.

Malachi(as)

Malachim v. III. IV reg.

retract. Hier.

Marc.

euangelium sec. Marcum

retract. Hier.

Matth.

euangelium sec. Matth(a)eum

vertit Hier.

Mich.

Micha(eas)

vertit Hier.

Nah.

Na(h)um

Nehemias v. II Esdr.

vertit Hier.

num.

numeri

[or. Man.]

Vet. Lat. or. Man.

oratio Manasse (apocr.)

vertit Hier.

Os.

Osea (Osee)

vertit Hier.

I. II par.

paralipomenon sive verba dierum

retract. anon.

I. II Petr.

epistulae Petri

retract. anon.

Phil.

Pauli epistula ad Philippenses

retract. anon.

Philem.

Pauli epistula ad Philemonem

vertit Hier.

prov.

proverbia Salomonis

retract. Hier.

psalm.

psalmi (cf. Hier. psalt. sec. Hebr., Psalt. Rom.)

psalm. 151 = Vet. Lat. psalm. 151

vertit Hier.

I–IV reg.

libri regum

retract. anon.

Rom.

Pauli epistula ad Romanos

vertit Hier.

Ruth

Ruth

Samuhel v. I. II reg.

[sap.]

Vet. Lat. sap.

sapientia Salomonis

[Sirach]

Vet. Lat. Sirach

liber Iesu filii Sirach sive ecclesiasticus

vertit Hier.

Soph.

Sophonias (Sof–)

retract. anon.

I. II Thess.

Pauli epistulae ad Thessalonicenses

vertit Hier.

thren.

threni sive lamentationes Hieremiae

retract. anon.

I. II Tim.

Pauli epistulae ad Timotheum

retract. anon.

Tit.

Pauli epistula ad Titum

vertit Hier.

Tob.

Tobias

verba dierum v. I. II par.

vertit Hier.

Zach.

Za(c)charias

Z

aetas

notae

notarum explicatio

editiones

[Zacch.]

Consvlt. Zacch.

115a

† ante 380

Zeno 2, 12, 4

[2, 9, 2]

Zeno episcopus Veronensis, tractatus (sermones), lib. 2 tract. 12 § 4 Löfstedt (olim lib. 2 tract. 9 cap. 2 Migne)

B: ZE

Migne 11, 253–528; Löfstedt, Corp. Christ. 22 (1971; concordantia p. 207)

sedit 417–418

– –

Zosimus papa v. Epist. pontif., sc. 328 sqq.